CONVERSATIONAL

FOR

JAPANESE
BEGINNERS

ARTHUR

BY

ROSE-INNES

EXERCISES

GRADUATED
IN

JAPANESE,

CONVERSATIONAL

KELLY

YOKOHAMA,

"

SHANGHAI,

LTD,

WALSH,

and

HONGKONG

(All rights reserved.)

THE

Box

OF

CURIOS

PRESS,

YOKOHAMA.

SINGAPORE.

CONVERSATIONAL

JAPANESE

FOR

BEGINNERS.

INTRODUCTION.
consists of three parts

book

This

Part

I, Graduated

Exercises

in Conversational

II, Elementary Grammar

of the
Japanese
Japanese Spoken
Language ; Part III, Vocabulary of Common
Japanese Words.*
The
In generalit may
learningof a language is a complicated process.
be
said to consist of two
ledge
parts, theory and practice. Theory refers to the knowof words, their peculiarities,
special uses, inflexions,how they depend on
each other and how
in a sentence.
they are combined
Elementary notions on
these subjectsas regards Colloquial
Japanese will be found in Parts II and III
of this work.
Practice
consists in learningto express
oneself without
difficulty
hesitation, in acquiring a correct
or
pronunciation and in trainingthe ear to
understand
the language as spoken by the natives.
Practice, of course, cannot
books
from
the Exercises
in Part I, supply models
be learned
and
; however,
; Part

materials

for

The

great number

student

is

possibleoccasion
etc.; and to
shop-attendants,
on

of sentences

stronglyadvised

every

to

to

which

can

be

speak Japanese

servants,

or

used

in real life.

try

to

speak Japanese

rikisha-men, tramway-conductors,

the other
when
continue
speaking Japanese even
practicein Japanese as you
quite good English. Get as much
giving free lessons in English.
go about
should
The
author
begin with the Exercises,
suggests that the student
indicated at the beginning of
are
as
studying only such parts of the Grammar
No
each Exercise
and consulting the Vocabulary when
particular
necessary.
believes that the
author
the
method
of study is recommended
in detail ; but
several times until he can
after his teacher
pupil should repeat each sentence
reasonable
and
it
with
a
degree of fluency; he
a
fairly
good
pronounciation
say
while he is saying it ;
should also have
means
a
knowledge of what the sentence
in

answers
person
don't
can, and

the lesson should

his book

not

be considered

as

known

until he

can

do

all the above

with

closed.

all
has finished the Exercises, he will have
gone
read the Vocabulary,
he should then, if he has the courage,
useful phrases not found in the Exercises, and
which
contains
many
of common
hints regarding the use
words, which frequentlyare a source

By
through

the

time

the

many
of trouble

the student

Grammar,

and

the

beginner.
the
in Japanese by a Japanese under
made
Japanese Exercises were
the
of the English ; on
author's direction ; they are in no sense
a translation
It should be clearly
the
of
is
translation
the
Japanese.
a
English
contrary,
equally good and
that the version
understood
given is only one out of many
which
translations
correct
might be given. This will be readilyunderstood
neither gender, number
have
it is remembered,
that in Japanese nouns
when
to

The

very

For

the

beginning

Japanese

convenience
of

Characters

their

with

wish
to read the Japanese
of those who
I has
of Part
text
studies, the Japanese
kana alongside: this is called Part IV.

2045773

Characters
been

from

the

printed apart

in

and

case,

nor

is

it

Vocabulary

Besides
these

the

Dictionary

the

to

best

The

author

Colloquial
Handbook

of English-

English

which

if

of

use

it

is

Genkai.
to

through

go

Parlett's

may

Englishis

desired,
useful.

prove

unsatisfactory

the

word

which

dictionary

mostly

Japanese

given

English-Japanese

an

Dictionary

the

with

and

but

of

origin

only

not

pocket

is

Japanese

Otsuki's

have

numerous

very

the

throughout
The

and

the

to

uses

best

is

one

as

perhaps

Part

III

characters

with

Those

extract

same

letter

A,

work

this

studies
the

for

These

grammar

translation

books

the

of

Chamberlain
;

type
the

of

Text-book

's A

Lange

of

those

author

's

Imbrie

's

words

has

in

consulted

is

the

this

Parts

Japanese,

some

in

progress
Part

work,

the

I has

translation

is

Japanese

text

Part
sive
exten-

more

with

along

and

be

may

book.

present

Parts

of

II

and

somewhat

given

the
II

Japanese

in

Japanese

alongside.
obtain

to

study

the

on

in

English

an

wish

than

advanced

Conversational
made

has

contained

kana

who

better

Etymology,

of

who

but
of

following

more

freely.

not

vocabulary

further

for

Japanese,

Examples

student

word

no

the
of

special difficulty.

used

author's

recommend

exercises

Japanese

of

are

to

for

of Colloquial

do

are

for

also

begs

Japanese,

Handbook

text.

by

's.

Brinkley

II

wishes,
must

is, Hobart-Hampden

Language

Japanese

made

generally

who

the

been

has

guide

words

of

symbols

or

Conversation

dictionaries

asked

when

ideas,

own

Spoken

the

and

student

doubt

no

of

English-

Japanese-English

useful

inflexions

any

determined

educated

average

characters

chief

his

express

one

Dictionary

are

is

etymology

The

the

the

book,

present
but

the

author's

they

they

meaning

the

book

means

author's

the

matter

Exercises,

Japanese

have

nor

the

life,

student.

explaining

start

this

this

of

the

to

etymology

what

of

.In

written.

real

in

end

helpful

immediately

will

the

at

considered

notion

no

person

expressed

subject

no

number

or

circumstances.

the

In
when
has

to

and

context

of ten

have

verbs

corresponding

knowledge

some

Chamberlain's

subject

is

The
the

Study

author's

written

of

the

of

Japanese

Three

characters

Writing

cannot
;

Chinese-

Thousand

cheap

J apanese

Characters.
The

degree
familiar

of

'

B,

politeness
C

'

are

or
'

polite

'

in

found

an

each

after

should

sentences

ordinary

way

gives

sentence

be
;

used
and

inferiors

to
'

'

numbers

refer

to

the

paragraphs

of

Part

only

somewhat

are

polite.
Black-face

idea

an

II,

of
'

the
'

are

formally

PART

I.

GRADUATED

EXERCISES
IN

CONVERSATIONAL

JAPANESE.

EXERCISE
have
no
Japanese nouns
in
Japanese,
Adjectives
have

verbs

no

in

as

and,

as

rule, no

English, have

gender.

gender

no

number.

or

Japanese

number.

or

person

number

1.

adjectives in Japanese end in ai, ii,oi or ui. Used

attributivelythe
When
used as predicatesof
adjective is placed, as in English, before the noun.
in familiar
affirmative sentences
speech there is no need of any verb in Japanese ;
in less familiar
speech no desu or simply desu is added.
in 195; nai is familiar and
The
of adjectivesis shown
negative construction
be replaced by arimasen
in politespeech.
must
Particles
or
postpositionsare placed after the word to which they refer.
True

mise

shop

uchi

house.

kono

takai

1.

black.

desu

wa

Kono

am

chiisai

mise

chiisai mise

u'a

takai

wa

yasui no

ka

an

desu ka ?

are.

nai

sentence.

2.

no

(B).

is ;

: is not.
(familiar)
a
:
particleused for emphasis or
contrast, often placedafter the subject

of

cheap.
big.
:

Kono

arimasen

(not far).
(far).
dear ; high.

yasui

small.

chiisai
kuroi

that

okii

office.

an

that

ano

this.

sono

3.

pencil.

empitsu

varied
particlewith many
particle.
interrogative
okii mise

Ano

(C).

Sono

4.

wa

yasui no

chiisai mise

wa

uses.

desti,(C).
takai

no

empitsu wa takai
yasuku arimasen (C). 6.
okii ka ?
Kono
uchi wa
desu ka ? (C). 7. Sono
empitsu wa takaku nai (B). 8.
ka?
desu
kuroi
no
nai (B). 10. Sono
okiku
empitsu wa
uchi wa
(B). 9. Kono
?
ka
chiisai
uchi wa
(B). 13.
kuroi
(B). 12. Ano
(C). 11. Kono
empitsu wa
uchi
Ano
?
15.
takai desu ka
uchi wa
(C).
Ano
uchi wa
okii desu (C). 14. Ano
Kono
17.
?
ka
(C).
takaku
arimasen
wa
(C). 16. Sono empitsu wayasui no desu

desu

(C).

empitsu
1.

5.

small

house

small
is not

is dear.

shop

cheap ? 4. That
pencil dear ? 7.
is not
big. 10.
house

wa

yasui (B).

wa

This

mise

Chiisai

Kono

small

shop

2.

That

is dear.

big shop
5.

pencilis not dear.

that
pencil black ?

That
Is
13.

high.

That
16.

house
Is that

is

big.

Small

cheap.
shops are

Is this house

8.

14.

Is

3.

Is this small

that

17.

This

12.

house
Is that

high ? 15.
pencilis cheap.

house

shop
Is this

cheap. 6.
big ? 9. This

not

pencil is black.

This

11.

pencilcheap

is

That

EXERCISE

2.

with
the
connection
1
in
92.
shown
terminations as
gozaru change their
in 196.
is shown
The negativeconstruction of these sentences

True

when
adjectives

hana

: a

heya

book.

inu

: a

dog.

kodomo

boy

red.

watakushi

girl.

watch ; clock.
desk.

: a

tsukue

: am
; is ;
gozaimasu (polite)
is
not.
:
gozaimasen (polite)

paper.
: a child

tokei

akai

kitanai : dirty.
shiroi : white.

room.

: a
: a

politeverb

in
predicates

as

flower.

hon

kami

used

anata

watashi

are.

I.

you.

: a

tsukue

1. Sono

(D).

tako

wa

hana

Ano

3.

gozaimasu ka? (D). 2. Kono

ako gozaimasu(D). 4. Sono
wa

tsukue

wa

kami

wa

gozaimasu
masu
gozaimasu
gozai-

yam
shiro

gozaimasen ; kono kami wa ako

(D). 6. Anata wa okiu gozaimasu (D). 7. Watashi wa okiku arimasen
masu
(C). 8. Kono heya wa kitano gozaimasu (D). 9. Ano kodomo wa chiiso gozaiwa
ka?(D). 10. Ano kodomo wa chiiso gozaimasen (D). 11. Watakushi
kitano gozaimasu ka ? (D). 13.
kuroi inu wa
chiiso gozaimasA (D). 12. Kono
hon wa tako gozaimasu ka ?
Sono kuroi inu wa
kitanaku arimasen (C). 14. Kono
ako gozaimasu ka?
(D). 15. Kono hon wa takaku nai (B). 16. Ano uchi wa
(D). 17. Ano uchi wa akaku nai (B). 18. Kono tokei wa yasu gozaimasu (D).
mise wa
okii mise wa
masen^).
19. Ano
(D). 20. Ano
yasu gozaiyasu gozaimasu ka?
takai
tokei wa
kitano gozaimasu (D). 22. Kono
mise wa
21. Ano
Sono
tako
24.
Kono
tokei
wa
desuka?
23.
wa
empitsu
(D).
gozaimasen
(C).
kuro gozaimasu ka ? (D). 25. Kono
empitsu wa kuro gozaimasen ; kono empitsu
tako gozaimasu ka ? (D). 27.
ako gozaimasu (D). 26. Sono
akai hon wa
wa
kitano gozaimasu ka ?
takaku nai (B). 28. Ano
takai uchi wa
Kono
akai hon wa
Kono
kitanaku
arimasen
Ano
uchi
30.
29.
wa
masu
(C).
heya wa chiiso gozai(D).
ka?(D). 31. Kono heya wa okiu gozaimasu (D). 32. Ano okii heya wa
Itiffutai(B). 33. Kono
kuroi inu wa chiiso gozaimasu (D). 34. Ano okii inu wa
kodomo
inu wa
kitanai (B). 36. Kono
kitano gozaimasu ka ? (D). 35. Ano
wa
?
Ano
uchi
ka
38.
kitanai
Ano
shiroi
desu
takai
uchi
wa
37.
wa
(C).
(B).
shiroku nai (B).
desk dear ?

Is that

1.

that

big.

white

paper
7. I

big.

That

child is not

small.

That

black

dog

is not

16.

Is that

dear.

pencilblack
book

dear

25.

That

house

32.

That

big room

dirty?
white

35.
38.

room

red ?

12.

14.

Is this

book

17.

That

dear

3.

house

black

Is this

dear ?
is not

That

dog
This

15.

red.

18.

20.

That

is not

shop

23.

This

clock is not

small

10.

dirty?

13.

watch

This

cheap.
dear.

is not

book
21.
24.

is

That

Is that

pencilis not black ; this pencilis red. 26. Is that red

red book
is not
dear.
28. Is that
high house dirty?

This

is not dirty. 30. Is this room

small ?
is dirty. 33. That
black dog is small.

That

4. Is
flower is red.
6. You
are

That

white

small.

am

dirty.

cheap.

is red.
; this paper
is dirty. 9. Is that child

is not

big shop cheap

This

27.

29.

desk is

paper

8. This

Is this clock

22.

shiro

wa

This

11.

house

Is that

cheap.
shop is dirty.
19.

2.

5. This

not

am

kami

5. Kono

(D).

ka?

dog

is

house

dirty.
is not

36.

This

white.

child is

dirty.

34.
37.

big.
big dog
that high house

This

31.

Is

room

Is that

is

EXERCISE
Certain nouns
and are called
When
used

followed

by

3,

the

na
or
have the force of adjectives,
no
particle
quasi-adjectives.
de takes the placeof na (or
predicatively
no) and is followed by
arimasu
or
aru,
gozaimasu accordingto the degree of politeness.Note that
de aru is generallyabbreviated to da, and de arimasu to desu.
In the negativena (orno) is changed to de wa (oftenabbreviated to
ja).
Some
true adjectives
as
may be used attributively
in na after
quasi-adjectives
supressingthe final i of the adjective.Thus okii uchi or oki na uchi a bighouse ;

chiisai mise
kin

(noun) ; kin

baka

baka
benri
kirei
riko

: a

fool.

na

na

na

na

na

chiisa

(D).

small

shop.

: gold.
(adj.)

na

particleused for forming quasi-

: a
particleused for forming quasiadjectives; also means
possession; of.
wata(ku)shino : my ; mine.

no

anata

violet

(colour).

de
da

small.

kirei

adjectives.

big.

Kono

3.

foolish ; silly.
convenient.
pretty ; clean.
no

na

1. Ano

no

mise

na

clever.

murasaki
oki

chiisa

or

na

no

ja =de

inu

chiisa

wa

your

yours.

wa.

riko desu ka ? (C). 2. Ano

inu wa
baka de gozaimasu
riko
de
wa
gozaimasu (D). 4. Kono oki na tsukue
ka ? (D). 5. Kono
tsukue wa
benri de wa nai (B). 6.
inu

na

benri de gozaimasu
Anata
tokei wa kin de
no
wa

particle.
(=de aru) : is.

: a

gozaima#iika ? (D). 7. Kono tokei wa kin ja nai (B).

de gozaimasu
murasaki
ka ? (D). 9. Watashi no empitsu
no
empitsu wa
murasaki ja arimasen ; watashi no wa kuroi desu (C). 10. Kono murasaki
wa
no
baka desu ka ? (C). 12.
wa
empitsu wa benri desu (C). 11. Ano oki na kodomo
Ano
kodomo
kirei de gozaimasu ka ? (D).
riko da (B). 13. Anata no heya wa
wa
14. Watakushi
kirei
de wa gozaimasen (D). 15. Kono kirei na hon wa
no
heya wa
hon
anata
desu ka ? (C). 16. Sono hon wa watashi no ja nai (B). 17. Anata
no
no
empitsu wa murasaki desu ka ? (C). 18. Watakushi no empitsu wa murasaki
de gozaimasu (D). 19. Kin zva kirei da (B). 20. Kin no tokei wa
kirei desu (C).
hon
Sono
hon desu (C).
Taro
kirei na
21. Inu no uchi ifa chiisai (B). 22.
no
wa
ka
Kono
?
24.
Sono
murasaki
23.
no
(C).
empitsuwa
empitsuwa anata no desu
waashi
no
ja nai ; watashi no wa akai (B). 25. Ano oki na uchi wa anata no
uchi'desu ka ? (C). 26. Ano uchi wa watashi no ja nai(B). 27. Watashi no uchi
baka na kodomo
de gozaimasu
kodomo
chiisa na uchi desu (C). 28. Ano
wa
wa
8.

Anata

ka ?

(D).

29.

1; Is that

clever.
your
yours

Ano

kodomo

pretty dog

4. Is this

wa

balcajanai (B).

clever ?

big desk

2. That

convenient

dog

is

5. This

stupid.
desk

3. This

is not

small

convenient.

dog

is

6. Is

gold ? (isyours a gold watch ?) 7. This watch is not gold. 8. Is

10. This violet
is not violet ; it is black.
violet pencil?
9. My pencil
That
is clever.
12.
?
13.
Is
that
boy
convenient.
11.
big boy silly
Is
this
book
15.
is
not
?
room
14. My
pretty.
pretty
a
pretty room
18. My
17. Is yours a violet pencil?
is not mine.
book
16. That

watch
a

pencilis
Is yours
yours ?

pencilis violet. 19. Gold is pretty. 20. Gold watches are pretty. 21. The
is Taro's.
23. Is this violet
22. That
pretty book
dog's kennel is small.
Is that big house
is
mine
25.
red.
mine
is
not
That
;
pencilyours ? 24.
pencil
yours
a

That

26.

child
silly

29.

house
That

is not mine.
child is not

27.

Mine

silly.

is

small

house.

28.

Is that

EXERCISE

de

"h' HY/

or

noun

the
predicate,

as

(k

or

is followed

noun

by

arinai, de, wa
the contractions noted

in the affirmative, and

dc

gnzahnanu
gozahnasen in the negative. Remember

fiearitiiaxn

ani.

masen

lias

the verb .'to be'

When

4.

tea

previouslesson.
arimasu or gozaimasu
is translated by aru,
Have
(got) meaning possess
the English
in
the
or gozaimaseH
negative;
in the affirmative, and by nai. uri waxen
the
the
becomes
and
Japanese subject
object
wa,
subjecttakes the postposition
in the

'

'

'

and

postposition
ga.

the

takes

'

ginko : a bank.
hagaki : a postcard.

are

kitte

ga

neko

postage stamp.

: a

kore

this

Are

1.

no

anata

no

Kore

3.

da

neko

that

(noun).

sentence.

? what

nan

after the

used

often
postposition
?

(noun).

wa

(D).

nani

newspaper.

: a

and.

subject of

cat.

: a

.fhhnbun

; sore

to :

(B).

5.

watakushi
uchi desu ka ? (C). 2. Are wa
Taro no neko de gozaimasu ka ? (D).
wa
lakai uchi

Ano

ginko

wa

ka ?

uchi de

no

4. Sore

uchi

6. Ano

(B).

ja nai (B). 7. Sore wa anata no kitte de gozaimasu ka ? (D). 8. Kore

kiishino kitte de wa gozaimasen (D). 9. Anata wa shimbun
ga arimasu
10.

Watashi

ka ?

(D).

Anata

shimbun
Watashi

wa

12.

murasaki

wa

no

(B).
wa
hagaki wa
empitsu ga aru
aru

ga

Anata

11.

arimasu

ka ?
kami

hagaki to

wa

kitte

kitte ga

arimasen

wa

masu
gozaiTaro

wa
wa

ginko

wa

wata-

ka?

(C).
gozaimasu
(C). 13.

murasaki

wa
(B). 14. Watashi
to empitsu ga arimasu

no

ka ? (C). 16.
wa
(B). 15. Anata
neko ga arimasu
Wnlashi
kami ga gozaimasen (D). 17. Watashi
wa
wa
; anata
chiisai inu ga aru
ka? (C). 18. Watashi
nani ga arimasu
wa
wa
(B). 19. Are
oki na uchi
de gozaimasu ka ? (D). 20. Are wa ginko desu (C). 21. Kono
nan
n7/
anata
de gozaimasu ka ? (D). 22. Kore wa mise da (B). 23. Sore wa
nan
wa
de wa
arimasen
l.fiiku-e
de.m ka ? (C). 24. Kore
watashi
no
wa
no
(C). 25.
desu ka ? (C).
Wntashi
tsukue wa
chiiso gozaimasu (D). 26. Sore wa
shimbun
no
shimbun
27. Kore wa
de gozaimasu (D}. 28. Kono
ginko wa okjiugozaimasu ka ?
(D). 29. Kono ginko wa okiu gozaimasen (D). 30. Are wa riko na neko desu
baka na neko da (B). 32. Anata
ka ? (C). 31. Are- wa
neko wa kuro gozaino
masu
ka ? (D). 33. Watashi no neko wa shiro gozaimasu (D). 34. Are wa
nan
desu ka ? (C). 35. Are wa neko de gozaimasu (D).
nai

empitsu ga

is my
1. Is that your
house ?
2. That
house.
cat ?
4.
3. Is this Taro's
That is Taro's cat.
5. Is that tall buildinga bank
?
6. That
buildingis not a
bank.
7. Is that your
a
stamp ? 8. This stamp is not mine. 9. Have
you
10. I have a newspaper.
and
11. Have
a
newspaper?
a
stamp ?
postcard
you
12. I have got a postcard;I haven't
violet
Have
a
13.
a
got stamp.
you got

pencil?

14.

I haven't

pencil?

16.

I have

18.

I have

this

big

mine.

house

is white.

Mine

newspaper.
clever cat

got a
got

violet
any

littledog. 19. What

25.

not

28.

:u.

22.

is

This
small

Is this
31.

What

is

That

pencil.

paper.
is that ? 20.

shop.

desk.

23.

26.

Is

big bank ? 29.

a stupid cat.

is

is that?

35.

That

Have

15.

17.

I have
That

Is that
that

you

got some

paper

and

cat, what have you got ?

is not a bank.
is
21. What
a

your

desk

24.

This

is not

?
27. This is a
newspaper
This is not a big bank.
30. Is that
32.

Is your

is a cat.

cat

black

33.

My

cat

EXERCISE
.In the

of 'to he

sense

if

speaking of

gozaimasu
of livingthings.

5.

(in a place)''there is'

thingswithout life;and

The

negativeforms

the

use

verb

imosu
int.,

of these

ant.

imasu

ar

orimasu

or

latter verbs

or

if speaking

i-nai. imasen,

are

orimasen.
hako
imo

box.

: a

San

potato.

letter.

tegami :

uma

: a

horse.

ushi

: a

bull ;

Kami

koko

asuko

Mr

Mrs

here
;

soko

ni

; ox.

Master

Miss.

place.

there ; that

doko ? where
cow

this

place.

in ; at ; to ; etc.

doko ni ariinasu ka?

(C). 2. Kami wa ano oki na hako ni am (B).

ginkoga gozaimasu ka ? (D). 4. Koko ni oki na ginko ga ariinasu (C).
ni wa
5. Asftko ni tokei ga gozaimasu ka ? (D). 6. Asuko
tokei wa
nai (B). 7.
Sono hako ni imo ga am
ka ? (B). 8. Kono
hako ni wa
imo ga gozaimasen(D).
uchi ni uma
9. Anata
no
uchi ni uma
no
ga imasu ka ? (C). 10. Watakushi
ga
orimasen
San no uchi ni ushi ga iru ka?
(C). 11. Yamada
(B). 12. Yamada
San
uchi ni ushi to uma
no
ga iru (B). 13. Taro San wa uchi ni imasu ka? (C).
uchi ni orimasen
14. Taro
tea
(C). 15. Anata no uchi ni neko ga imasu ka? (C).
uchi ni wa
neko ga imasen (C). 17. Yamada
San no tegamiwa
16. Watashi
no
hako ni ariinasu ka ? (C). 18. Yamada
San no
ano
tegami wa asuko ni wa arimasen
(C). 19. Soko ni uma
ga orimasu ka ? (C). 20. Koko ni wa uma
ga i-nai
(B). 21. Imo wa doko ni gozaimasu ka? (D). 22. Imo wa k"no halao ni am
Yamada
San no
(B). 23. Jiro San wa doko ni orimasti ka? (C). 24. Jiro wa
uchi ni orimasu (C). 25. Anata
hako wa
kirei de gozaimasu (D). 26. Kore
no
Taro San no tegamija nai (B).
Taro San no tegami desu ka ? (C). 27. Sore wa
wa
28. Taro San
no
tegami wa doko ni aru ka? (B). 29. Taro San no tegamiwa ano
Yamada
oki na uma
San no desu
kirei na hako ni gozaimasu (D). 30. Ano
wa
da (B). 32.
ka ? (C). 31. Are wa
Son no
Yamada
uma
ja nai, Jiro no uma
Anata
shiroi neko wa
doko ni imasu ka ? (C). 33. Shiroi neko wa asuko ni
no
ni wa
shimka? (C). 35. Koko
orimasu
soko ni arimasu
wa
(C). 34. Shimbun
bun ga nai (B).
1.

3. Koko

wa

ni

3. Is there a bank
is the paper ?
1. Where
2. The
paper is in that big box.
is no
6. There
here ?
5. Is there a clock there ?
is a big bank here.
4. There
in
clock there.
7. Are there any
potatoes in that box ? 8. There are none

this box.
in my

9.

Yamada

's

14.

Taro

cat

in

is not

Where
is Master
21.

Is

26.

not

Mr

here.

Yamada
cat

30.

Jiro

Master

this

Where

pretty box.
white

24.

is Master

Does

's horse

is there.

34.

that
;

The

is at

Taro's
Taro's

Mr

there ?

potatoes

letter?

newspaper

house

box

There

to

Where
there

is

no

is not

is

?
no

Yamada
horse
23.

Master

's
here.

Where
box

is

Taro's

letter is in that

Taro's

Yamada

is your

white

The

35.

There

Your

25.

Mr

at home

Mr

18.

in this box.

Master
Mr

16.

horse
At

12.

Taro

Is Master

That

27.
29.

belong
32.

20.
are

place?

's house.

Yamada

letter ?

horse

it is Jiro's.

Is the

13.

cat

horse

22.

big

horses.

is no

There

10.

's

Yamada

Mr

in your
's letter in that

Is there

Is there

potatoes

and

cows

house

at your
at

cows

Yamada

Is Mr

19.

the

Jiro?

28.

15.

horse

any

both

are

17.

there.
are

you)

there

at home.

house.

our

pretty.

Are

11.

place there

letter is not

letter.

Is there (have

house.

81.

cat ?

newspaper

That
33.

is
The

is not

EXERCISE
of the

the present tense

Form
See 35 and 36 ; also 38.

subjectis often

The
iku

: to
(irreg.)

kaku

motsu

to have

yobu
yomu

asa

the

ashlta

28

and

29.

morning.

tomorrow.

de ': at ; in ; etc.

to

tables

expressedin Japanese.

go.

buy.
: to
(irreg.)

from

given below

verbs

to write.

kuru

kau

not

6.

hold.

mo

wo

: to call.
: to read.

to.

come.

also.

postpositionused

after

the

ob-

jectivecase.

kau (B). 3. Ano

ka ? (C). 2. Hon to kami wo
nani wo kaimasu
1. Anata
wa
kodomo wa kirei na hako wo motte iru (B). 4. Taro wa tegamiwo kaite imasu (C).
5. Akai
empitsu wo kau ka ? (B). 6. Altai empitsuwa kaimasen (C). 7. Anata
inu
ano
wa
wo
(C). 9.
yonde imasu ka ? (C). 8. Ano inu wo yonde wa imasen
shimbun
Watashi wa asa shimbun
Yamada
San
wo
wa
(B). 10.
Tokyo no
yomu
oki na
ka ? (C). 12. Ano
mise
kaimasu
wo
(C). 11. Doko de kami wo kaimasu
ikimasen
de kau (B). 13. Yamada
ikimasu
ashlta
watashi
San wa
wa
Tokyo e
;
ka ? (C). 15. Kimasu
ashlta koko e kimasu
(C). 16.
(C). 14. Anata wa
kakimasti
kimasu
Watashi mo
Ashita
Tanaka
San
ni
no
asa
tegami wo
(C). 17.
imasu
ka ? (C). 19. Kirei na shiroi
nani
motte
wa
wo
(C). 18. Ano kodomo
hana wo motte iru (B). 20. Ashita mo ginko e ikimasu ka ? (C). 21. Ashita wa
ka ? (C). 23.
kono mise de shimbun
ikimasen (C). 22. Anata
kaimasu
wa
wo
ka ? (C).
Kono mise ja kaimasen (C). 24. Hana-ko
San wa
nani wo yonde imasu
uchi e
25. Tegami wo
ashlta
watashi no
San
wa
yonde iru (B). 26. Yamada
kuru

(B).

27.

Hagaki to

kitte wo

motte

iru ka ?

(B).

28.

Hagaki wa
(C). 30.

arimasu

Taro San
(C). 29. Nani wo kaite ima#"
ni tegamiwo kaite imasu
(C). 31. Ashita Tokyo de nani wo kaimasu ka? (C).
32. Hon
kau
to empitsu wo
(B). 33. Doko e ikimasu ka ? (C). 34. Mise e ikimasti (C). 35. Watashi no shimbun
kimasu (C).
wa
asa
kitte

zca

1. What

motte

imasen

ka ?

3. That
book and some
paper.
is writinga letter. 5. Are
a pretty box.
4. Taro
buying a red
you
?
I
6.
that dog ?
not buying a red pencil. 7. Are you calling
8. I
am
pencil
not
that
I
am
read the newspaper
in the morning. 10. Mr
calling
dog. 9.
Yamada
12. I
do you buy your paper ?
11. Where
buys a Tokyo newspaper.
it
I 'm
at
that
Mr
buy
is going to Tokyo tomorrow,
Yamada
big shop. 13.
not
14.
Are
16. I also am
?
15. I am.
going.
coming here tomorrow
you
18.
coming. 17. Tomorrow
morning I shall write a letter to Mr Tanaka.
What
has that boy got in his hand
flower.
20.
?
19. He has a pretty white
Are you going to the bank
?
21. I am
not going tomorrow.
again tomorrow
Do you buy your
at this shop ?
23. I don't buy it at this shop.
newspaper
24. What
is Miss Hana-ko
reading? 25. She is reading a letter. 26. Mr
Yamada
is coming to
house tomorrow.
a
27. Have
a postcardand
are

you

buying

2.

am

buyinga

child has

my

stamp ?

I have
30. I am

28.

you

got

are
postcardbut I haven't got a stamp. 29. What
you
writing?
31. What
are
writinga letter to Master Taro.
going
you
to buy in Tokyo tomorrow
?
32. I am
going to buy a book and a pencil. 33.
Where
are you
?
I
34.
am
going
goingto the office. 35. My newspaper comes
in the morning.
a

EXERCISE

7.

See how the different forms of the probable present or future tense are
in tables 28 and 29.
The principal
idea of this tense is uncertainty.
For the probablepresent of aru and de aru, see 93 and 94.
ame

rain.

densha

deki'ru
electric car.

: an

:
:

do

can

fruit.

kaeru

Japan.
Nihon-go : Japanese (language).
kyo

; can

rikisha.

train.

: a

kudamono
kuruma
Nihon ;

to be able ; can

speak ; be made,
finished, ready.
(The English object often becomes
the subjectin Japanese).
furu : to fall (as rain,snow).

Ei-go : English (language).

kisha

formed

Nippon

matsu
uru

:
:

to return

; come

back.

to wait.

to sell.

today.

1. Taro
San wa kyo Tokyo e iku desho ka ? (C). 2. Kyo wa iku daro (B). 8.
Anata
densha
de kaerimasu
ka ? (C). 4. Kuruma
wa
de kaero (B). 5. Silva
San wa Ei-go ga dekimasu
ka ? (C). 6. Ei-go wa
dekimastimai ; Nihon-go wa
dekimasu
(C). 7. Kore wa Tokyo no shimbun daro ka ? (B). 8. Sore wa Tokyo
shimbun ja nai desho (C). 9. Smith
San
no
Nihon
kuru desho ka?
e
wa
(C).
desho (C). 11. Ano
10. Kuru
mise de kudamono
utte iru daro ka?
wo
(B). 12.
San
Utte i-nai desho (C). 13. Hana-ko
ashita densha de kuru desho ka ? (C).
wa
de kuru
14. Kisha
desho
(C). 15. Ashita ame
(C). 16.
ga furu desho ka?
Ashita wa
ka ? (C). 18.
dekimasho
furumai (B). 17. Tsukue wa ashita no asa
Dekimasho
(C). 19. Jiro San wa mise de watashi wo matte iru daro ka ? (B).
20. Matte i-nai desho (C). 21. Ano
mise ni kono kami ga gozaimasho ka? (D).
22. Asuko
ni wa
arimasumai
(C). 23. Terada San no uchi ni Ei-go no shimbun
daro (B). 25. Kyo wa
ni wa
ame
aru
ga arimasho ka ? (C). 24. Asuko
ga furu
desho ka? (C). 26. Ame
ashita uchi e
wa
wafura-nai daro (B). 27. Hana-ko
tegami wo kaku daro ka ? (B). 28. Ashita no asa kaku desho (C). 29. Yamada
San wa
desho ; ano
tsukue wa
oki na tsukue wo
kau daro ka ? (B). 30. Kau
ano
benri desho (C).

will go to Tokyo today ?

2. I think he will
?
4. I am
thinking of going back
by tram-car
think he can
6. I don't
5. Can Mr Silva speak English?
speak
paper
English; he can speak Japanese. 7. I wonder whether this is a Tokyo newsthink Mr
9. Do
?
8. I don't
think
that's a Tokyo newspaper.
you
whether
Smith
will come
11. I wonder
they
10. I think he will.
to Japan ?
Miss
think
sell fruit at that shop ?
13. Do
12. I don't think they do.
you
will probablycome
?
will come
14. She
by
Hana-ko
tomorrow
by tram-car
1.

I wonder

go today.
by rikisha.

3.

whether Master
Will you return

Taro

17.
?
16. I don't think it will.
15. Do you think it will rain tomorrow
morning ? 18. I think it
wonder
whether my desk will be ready tomorrow
20. I
at the office ?
Jiro is waiting for me
Master
will. 19. I wonder
whether
don 't expect he is. 21. Do you think they've got paper like this at that shop ?
there is an
whether
23. I wonder
22. I don't
think they've got any there.
?
24. I expect there is. 25. Do
you
at Mr Terada 's house
Englishnewspaper
whether
it will. 27. I wonder
think
think it will rain today ?
26. I don't
? 28. I think she will write tomorrow
is going to write home
Hana-ko
tomorrow
will
Yamada
think
Mr
Do
29.
buy that big desk ? 30. I expect
morning.

train.
I

you

he will ; it looks

very

convenient

desk.

EXERCISE

boshi
hito

in tables; 28 and

tense

past

hat.

: thread.
kotoba : words

pen

something said.

am

hai

pen.

kesa

kino

yesterday.

interjection
'yes'.
; sometimes
heard ; I
: interjection
; I have

derstand

egg.
this morning.

ese).

meat.

tamago

de

to understand.
(The English
the subject in Japanbecomes
object

zvakaru

: man.

and

am

: to do.
(irreg.)

sum

ito

niku

29. For

94.

93 and

see

of the

formation

Study the

8.

He

that is

so

un-

yes.

: no.

kesa nani wo shite imashlta ? (C). 2. Shimbun

wo
yonde
ika-nakatta
ita (B). 3. Kyo ginkd e itta ka ? (B). 4. Kyd wa
; ashita ikd (B).
ka ? (C). 6. lie, amko
ni wa
nakatta
mise ni ito ga arimashita
5. Ano
(B).
?
San
San
deshita
8.
Suzuki
boshi
Suzuki
ka
katta
no
no
7. Ano
wa
lie,
ja na(C).
San

Yamada

1.

wa

San no datta (B). 9. Kesa niku to tamago wo kaimashita ka ? (C).

ni Ei-go no
shimbun
10. Hai, kaimashita
(C). 11. Maruzen
ga alia ka ? (B).
? (C). 14. E,
deshita
Kind
kaimashita
ka
wo
12. lie, arimasen
(C). 13.
pen
San
kind
kimasen
uchi e
deshita (C). 16. Brown
katta (B). 15. Hana-ko
wa
?
ita
ka
hon wo yonde
San wa kind mo
(B). 17. lie, kino wa hon wo yonde iAno
San
deshita (C). 19. Tanaka
nakatta (B). 18.
hito wa Brown
ja arimasen
Tanaka

deshita (C).
ka ? (C). 20. lie, wakarimasen
zvakarimashita
Kono
ka
? (C). 22. Hai, gozaimashita(D). 23.
21. Boshi wa
empidoko de kaimashita
? (C). 24. Tokyo de katta (B). 25. Kind nani wo
tsu wa
shimashita?
(C). 26. Kind wa uchi ni tegami wo kakimashita
(C). 27. Anata
?
kind uchi ni ita ka
wa
(B). 28. Kind wauchi ni imasen deshita ; mise de tegami
kaite imashlta
deshita ka ? (C). 30. Lie,
anata
wo
no
(C). 29. Ano pen wa
watashi no ja nakatta (B). 31. Kind Tokyo wa
ame
ga futtaka? (B). 32. lie,
furimasen deshita (C). 33. Silva San wa Ei-gono shimbun wo yonde imashlta ka ?
San

kotoba

no

ga

arimashita

(C).

lie,Ei-go no

34.

1. What

was

3.

newspapers.

shimbun

Mr

Yamada

Did

you

5. Did

Mr

9. Did

Yes,

there

was

's.

did.
did

readinga

book

man

said ?
it in

hat

13.
not

doing this morning

Mr

you

Was

11.

not.

Hana-ko
That

that

Suzuki's?

buy

there

Did

you
to

come

yesterday?
not

was

Mr

25.

What

buy
17.

pen
house

23.

did you

it rain in

reading

an

do

2. He

reading the

was

Englishnewspaper

was

not

eggs

Mr

Suzuki's

this

Did

you
found

your

28.

that

34.

was

not

26.

at home

yours ?
No, it did

pen

32.

No,

he

was

not.

10.

No,
Miss

Brown
again
yesterday. 18.
Tanaka

Mr

hat anywhere

? (was your
pencil? 24.

I wrote

was

12.
15.

hat
this

it
?

Mr

what

understand

buy

morning

atMaru/en's?
14. Yes, I did.

yesterday. 16. Was

reading a book

yesterday ?

Tokyo yesterday ?
?

it
some

Have
you
Where
did you

WTere you at home

yesterday ?
the office writingletters. 29. Was
Did

(C).

No, he wasn't
19.

21.

and

yesterday?

27.

81.

English newspaper

an

my

$. No,
meat

some

Brown.

20. No, I did not.

?) 22. Yes, I have.

Tokyo.

deshita

4. I didn't go today ; I shall

go to the bank today ?
6. There
none
was
you find any thread at that shop ?

go tomorrow.
there.
7. Was
Tanaka

yonde imasen

wo

home

bought,

yesterday.

yesterday ;

was

at

was

not

mine.

Was

Mr

Silva

30.

No, it

not.

33.

EXERCISE
adverbial form of true
(orno) into ni when used

The
na

and

Atsui
when

atsuku

natta

say atsuku

you

9.

is shown
adjectives

natta

imply

you

that

oki'ru

atarashii

sute'ru

: new.

to
:

takusan

: a

okiku

hot'; but

hot.

away

get rid of.

little.

great deal.

very.

kara

after ; from.

kara

because

narimashlta

'is

mean

not

get up.

to throw
: a

zuibun

to become.

inu

sukoshi

furui : old.
hayai : early; quick.
mijikai: short.
nngai : long.
:

192; quasi-adjectives
change

formerlyit was

soji: cleaning; sweeping.

naru

in

See also 190, 4.

adverbs.
as
did
has
become
(lit. or
hot) both

as

since.

ka?

(C). 2. Hai, zuibun okiku

(B). 4. Kind kara imo ga
Ano
mise wa
takaku
sukoshi
uru
(B). 6. Watashi no
boshi wa furuku natta kara, suteyo (B). 7. Anata
tea
asa
hayaku okimasu ka ?
(C). 9. Ano hito wa tegamiwo kirei ni kakimasu
(C). 8. E, hayaku okimasu
(C). 10. Kono uchi wa benri ni dekite iru (B). 11. Kesa uchi wo kirei ni soji
San
kara nagai tegami ga kimashlta
Tanaka
shimashita
(C).
(C). 12. Kino
ka ? (C). 14. Hai, kirei ni soji
kesa heya no sojiwo shimashita
13. Anata
wa
shimashita
(C). 16. Brown San wa
(C). 15. Uchi ni hana ga takusan arimasu
takai kara kaumai
mise zva
kesa Tokyo kara kaetta (B). 17. Ano
(B). 18.
kakimashtta
San
ni mijikai tegami wo
Suzuki
(C). 19. Kore wa furuiginko
ame
desu ka?
ga furu kara,
(C). 20. lie, atarashii desu (C). 21. Kyo wa
Kamakura
e ika-nai
(B). 22. Ashita no asa wa sukoshi hayaku okiyo (B). 23.
hon wa
Kono
(C). 24. A no hlto wa zuibun asa
furuku natta kara, sutemasho
kara kawa-nai
Sono
okiru
kudamono
25.
(B). 26. Kono
wa
furui
hayaku
(B).
masu
boshi wa
zuibun kitanaku narimashita
(C). 27. Kyo no shimbun wa doko ni ariwo
29.
no
ni
? (C). 28. Watashi no
aru
soji
heya
Hayaku
(B).
heya
?
ka
hon
takusan
ni
(D).
Anata
no
uchi
30.
gozaimasu
no
Ei-go
ga
shiyo(B).
arimasen
31. lie,takusan
(C).
wa
; sukoshi arimasu
1.

Yamada

San

no

tea

(C). 3. Kami
ga
yasuku natta (B). 5.

zuibun

narimashlta

1. Has

Paper

Mr

is very

's

Yamada
dear

dog

takaku

natta

very big. 3.
big? 2. Yes, he's grown
somewhat
are
cheaper.
yesterday potatoes
7. Do
it away.
I'll throw
6. My hat is old, so
his
letters
writes
That
9.
man
very
get up ebrly.
grown

4. Since

now.

shop sells very dear.

8. Yes, I
you get up early?
11. This
in a very convenient way.
house
is constructed
This
neatly. 10.
received
I
a long letter
12.
house
the
I
carefully.
(whole)
very
swept
morning
this morning ?
13. Did
your room
you sweep
yesterday from Mr Tanaka.
in
flowers
of
our
lot
have
place. 16. Mr
We
a
15.
I
Yes, swept it carefully.
think I'll buy (anything)
Brown
returned
from Tokyo this morning. 17. I don't
Suzuki.
Mr
to
letter
short
I
wrote
a
18.
dear.
it's
that
too
at
shop,
21. As it is raining today, I shall
20. No, it's new.
old bank ?
19. Is this an
5.

That

not
23.

very

go to Kamakura.
As this book is out

room.

I think

Englishbooks

25.

now,

As

the

in your

house

81.

little earlier tomorrow

man
24. That
it away.
fruit is stale,I won't buy it.

I'll get up

I'll throw
that

morning.
become
quite soiled. 27. Where
29. I will'
hurry up and sweep my

earlyin

hat has

22.

of date

is

morning.

gets up
26.

'

today's newspaper?

room.

30.

Have

No, I haven't got many

you got a lot of

I have a few.

EXERCISE

Study the

forms

of the

10.

imperativein

:
(impolite)
by
give ; used
also after gerund in imperative forms.
nasai : literallydeign'; used after the

na

prefix.
: you.
(familiar)

omae

dozo : please.
ikemasen ; ike-nai
kesu
mi'ru

2nd
goran
2nd

(familiar)it
:

't do.

won

to

to

put

tabe'ru

tsuke'ru

to
:

to

'

base

in the

imperative.

generallytakes

base

in the

the

place of the

imperativeof

mi'ru

see.

o-ide : generally takes the placeof the

2nd base in the imperativeof kuru to
and iku to go.
come

out.

to look.

'

'

honorific

29.

kudasai
(polite)
; kure
themselves
they mean

electricity
; electric light.
disagreeable; distasteful.
iya
ii ; yoi : good.
denki

tables 28 and

eat.

apply.

Yamada
San, ashita watashi no uchi e o-ide nasai (C). 2. Kyo no shimbun
katte o kure (A). 4. Dozo Brown
San wo
kudasai
wo
(C). 3. Ii kudamono
yonde kudasai (D). 5. Watashi no tegami wo yonde wa ikemasen
(C). 6. Ano
hon wa watashi noja nai kara yonde wa
ikemasen
(C). 7. Dozo watakushi no heya
e o-ide kudasai
(D). 8. Ano inu wa iya da kara yoba-naide o kure (A). 9. Kono
kudamono
wo
o tabe nasai
(C). 10. Sono akai hon wo goran nasai (C). 11. Omae.
ka ? (C). 13.
wa
sono
tegamiwo mite wa ike-nai (A). 12. Denki wo tsukemasho
lie, tsiike-nai de kudasai
(C). 14. Asa hayaku oki nasai (A). 15. Dozo kono
tegami wo goran kudasai (D). 16. Denki wo keshimasho ka ? (C). 17. Kesa-nai
de ii (B). 18. A no
de
mise
takai desu kara, asuko
de kami wo kawa-nai
wa
San ni tegami wo kaite kudasai
kudasai (C). 19. Yamada
(C). 20. Ano kodomo
1.

wo

boshi wa kitanaku natta kara, sute nasai (A).

no
goran nasai (C). 21. Omae
Arc wa
Yamada
San no inu da kara, yonde wa
ike-nai (A). 23. Kore wa
ii
kami desu kara, takusan o kai kudasai
(D). 24. Kyo wa ginko e ika-nai de ii
(B). 25. Hagaki wo kudasai (C). 26. Kono tegami wo yonde o kure (A). 27.
Watashi no heya e kite o kure (A). 28. Tamago wo takusan katte wa
ikemasen
(C). 29. Ashita no asa hayaku Tokyo e itte kudasai (C). 30. Anata no o heya
wo
sojishimasho ka ? (C). 31. lie,shi-nai de ii (A). 32. Watashi no heya e
ko-nai de kudasai (C).

wo

22.

1. Mr

Yamada,

today 's paper.

mustn't
7.

Please

read

3.

my

to my
house
tomorrow.
please come
Buy some
good fruit. 4. Please call

letters.

6.

You

mustn't

read

that

2.

Mr

Please

give

Brown.

book, it is

5.
not

me

You
mine.

call it. 9. Eat

this fruit.
10. Look
red book.
at that
mustn't
11. You
read that letter.
12. Shall I turn on
the electric light? 13. No, pleasedon't do so.
14. Get up
earlyin the morning. 15. Please read this letter. 16. Shall I turn off the
electric light?
do so.
17. Don't
18. As that shop is expensive pleasedon't
buy the paper there. 19. Please write a letter to Mr Yamada.
20. Look
at
that child. 21. Your
hat is dirty,throw it away.
's
Yamada
is Mr
22. That
dog, so you mustn 't call it. 23. As this is very good paper, pleasebuy a good
deal.
24. You
needn't go to the bank today. 25. Please give me
a postcard.
26. Read
this letter. 27. Come
to my
28. Don 't buy too many
room.
eggs.
29. Please go to Tokyo earlytomorrow
morning. 30. Shall I sweep your room?
31. No, you needn't.
32. Please don't come
to my
room.
come

to my

room.

8.

I don't

like that

dog, so

don't

EXERCISE

Study the formation

gerund in

of the

of the

58, 2, 3,

gerund

11.
in tables

28, 29

and

93 ;

fune : ship.

dasu

to take

out

of ; post (ofa
of ; go out.

broom.

de'ru

Igirisu: England.
ka : mosquito.
:

metal

motte

iku

umbrella.

motte

kuru

wind.

motte

kaeru

hoki

kane
kasa
kaze

kyaku
au

; money.

visitor

1. Kesa

shimbun

no

ka?

(C).

3.

to come

fuku

to blow.

yarn

to

out

letter).

give.
to take.

to

too

bring ; take to my place.

bring or take back.

to

; to be

in

excess.

Igirisukara motte
(C). 6. Hoki

kite o kure (A). 2. Taro wa

kasa wo
ikimotte
ikimashlta (C). 4. Kono tokei wa
San
Yamada
kaerimashita
(C). 5. Kesa uchi ni tegami wo kaite dashi-

Tanaka

wo

Tanaka

San

no

motte

no

uchi

kite kono

motte

wo

San
o

motte

wo

E,

mashlta

hako

uses

to meet.

mashita

ga

ammari

guest.

of the

some

6.

uchi

o-ide nasai

(B).

8.

o-ide nasai

soji shite kure (A).

(B). Kono hako

heya wo

motte

Ano

hako

kara

kami

7.

Kono

wo

motte

dashite
10. Kind
wa
wo

(A). 9. Koko wa ka ga takusan ite iya desu (C).

kaze ga fuitefune ga
Tokyo e ikimasen deshlta (C). 11. Ammari
de-nakatta (B). 12. Kitte wo katte,
kono tegamiwo dashlte kudasai
(C). 13. Ginko
Terada San ni atta (B). 14. Dozo Yoshi-ko ni atte. kore wo
e itte,
yattekudasai
(C). 15. Sore wa Haru-ko no desu kara, motte itte yarimasho (C). 16. Kono
tsukue wo watashi no heya e motte kite o kure (A). 17. Kind hana wo katte Kimiitte wa
ike-nai (A). 19. Kane
ko ni yarimashlta (C). 18. Sore wo
motte
ga
ikimasho
kirei na tokei wo kaimasen
nakute ano
deshlta (C). 20. Kasa
motte
wo
ka ? (C). 21. E, motte o-ide nasai (B). 22. Hagaki wo motte kite o kure
(A).
23. A no
hlto wa
ka ? (C). 24. E, yoku dekimasu
(C). 25.
Ei-go ga dekimasu
kawa-nai
takai boshi wo
ni itte kaimasho
Boshi wa Maruzen
(C). 26. Ammari
de kudasai
(C). 27. Kind no kane de nani wo kaimashlta ? (C). 28. Empitsu
to kami wo
katte Jiro ni yarimashlta(C).
kite

motte

kyaku ga

Bring

1.
3.

kure

kite

this

me

Yes, he did.

him.

and

5. This

morning's

sweep

I wrote

morning

this room.
of that box

paper

out

many

mosquitos.

10.

to Mr

this box

umbrella

an

with

him

visitor

's house.

Tanaka

8. Take

some

place,there are so
yesterday so I didn't go to Tokyo. 11.
12. Buy a stamp and
boat didn 't leave.

bring it here.

and

take

Did Taro

brought this clock back from England with

letter home
(and postedit). 6. Bring a broom

Take

7.

2.

paper.

Yamada

Mr

4.

came

There

9. I don

't like this

such a strong wind the

was
14.
Mr
Terada.
and I met
this
letter
please. 13. I went to the bank
post
15. As this belongs to HaruPlease go to Yoshi-ko 's house and give her this.
17.
room.
this desk to my
ko I will take it (and give it)to her.
16. Take
mustn't
You
Kimi-ko.
18.
them
and
to
flowers
some
bought
yesterday

^1

gave

take
Shall
Can

that away.
I take
that

an

man

's and
Maruzen
What
did you
some

paper

and

19.

I had

As

umbrella

21.

speak English ?
26.
buy a hat.
with
buy
your
gave

them

no

money

I didn't

buy

that

pretty

a
22. Bring me
Yes, take one.
24. Yes, he speaks it very well.

Don't
money

to Jiro.

buy

one

which

yesterday?

is too
28.

clock.

20.

postcard. 23.
25.

I '11go to

expensive.

27.

bought a penciland

12.

EXERCISE
of the

Study

some

kden

publicgarden

kutsu
mizu

:
:

nashi

sakana

gerund in 58, 9, 10,

of the

uses

haku

park.

boots.

nomu

to sweep.
to drink.

water.

oku

pear.

ima

: now.

to

mada

fish.

11.

put

place.

still; yet.

hon wo mite mo
yd
gafuite mofune wa kyo deru desho (C). 2. Kono
kutsu
ka ?
kaimashd
Ashita
ii
anata
no
Mite
4.
wo
3.
(B).
(D).
ii desu (C). 6. Sono
nashi wo
de mo
tdbete
(C). 5. Kutsu wa mada kawa-nai
Ima
ii
haite
?
8.
ka
anata
no
wo
E,
7.
heya
mo
(D).
(B).
yd
yd gozaimasu
ii (B). 10. Kono
hako wo
mo
gozaimasu ka? (D). 9. lie,kyo wa haka-nakute
ii dard (B). 12. Kyo kden
ii desho ka ? (C). 11. E, yattemo
Saburo
ni yattemo
ikenai ; ashita o-ide nasai (A).
ni itte mo
ii desu ka ? (C). 13. Kyo itte wa
14. Kore wo
anata
no
heya ni 'oite yd gozaimasu ka ? (D). 15. Hai, oite mo
yd
Sakana
katte yd gozaimasu ka ? (D). 17. lie,sakana
16.
wo
gozaimasu (D).
wa
iya desH ; niku wo katte o kure (B). 18. Ano hlto wa kane ga takusan atte mo,
kin no tokei wo
motte imasen
(C). 19. Kono mizu wo nonde mo ii desu ka ? (C).
San ga ko-nakute
kitanai kara, nonde
20. Sore wa
ike-nai (A). 21. Yamada
wa
Ano
inu
kimasu
ka ? (C). 22. E, kimasu
23.
anata
wo
wa
mo
(C).
yonde mo
ii ; ano
zuibun
ii desu ka ? (C). 24. E, yonde mo
inu wa
rikd da (B). 25. Sono
tegamiwo yonde mo yd gozaimasu ka ? (D). 26. lie,kore wa yoma-nai de kudasai
(C). 27. Ashita anata no uchi ni itte mo yd gozaimasu ka ? (D). 28. Ashita
ni yaru
wakyaku ga kimasu kara, ko-naide kudasai (C). 29. Sono kitte wo omae
kara, motte itte ii (A). 30. Sono hon wafuruku natte mo sute-nai de o kure (A).
31. Terada San
ni kyo tegami wo
kaite yd gozaimasu ka ? (D). 32. E, kyo kaite o
kure (A). 33. Ashita wa
ashita mo
ko-nakute
ii no
desu ka ? (C). 34. Ddzo
kite kudasai (C). 3.0. Tamago wa
mise de katte yd gozaimasu ka ? (D). 36.
ano
Asuko wa stikoshi takai kara, ike-nai (A).
1. Kaze

gozaimasu ka ?

In

1.

spiteof

this book
needn't

the wind

You

3.

buy the

expect

may.

boots

6.

yet.

May

will

buy

I eat

leave

your

that

today.

boots

pear

7.

2.

May

tomorrow

All

right.

read

You
Shall I

5.
8.

needn't sweep it today. 10. Do you think

it will matter
if I give this box to Saburo
?
11. I think that will be "alLright.
12. May
I go to the park today ?
mustn't
13. You
go today, go tomorrow.
14. Shall I leave this in your
?
leave
it there.
16.
15.
room
Yes, you may

sweep

Shall
18.

May
even

24.

your

buy

room

now

if Mr

9.

fish ?

some

Although that
I drink

the boat

Shall

4.

this water

Yamada

17.

has

man

No, you

No,

I don't

doesn't?

22.

Yes,

any

he

hasn't

; that dog is very

you may
No, pleasedon't read it. 27. May I go to your
don 't come
tomorrow, I am
expectinga visitor.
I'll give it to
30.
Don't
throw
this book
you.

81.

Shall

Needn't

buy

write

the eggs
dear there.

to

Mr

Terada

tomorrow?

come

at

that

shop?

34.
36.

fish

meat.
(today); buy some
19.
watch.
got a gold
Will
it's
21.
come
that,
dirty.
you
Yes, I shall. 23. May I call that dog?
clever.
26.
that letter ?
25. May I read
want

lot of money
drink
20. Don't
a

today
Come

Don't

again

buy

?
28. Please
house tomorrow
29. You
that
take
stamp,
may
after it gets old.
even
away
32.

Yes,

tomorrow

them

write

today. 33.
please. 35.'Shall I
there, they sell rather

14.

EXERCISE

Many
also

by the aid

counted

are

nouns

281, -nin, -hon, -mai,

:

ko

(female).
auxiliarynumeral for
(except1, 2, 4 men).

-nin

276, 2.

See

man.

one

two

ikutari ? how many

used
de : sometimes

: man.

jochu :

; see

men.
futari
four
men.
:
yottari

: woman.

onna

auxiliarynumeral

child.

otoko

an

hltori :

stick.
hari : needle.
bo

of

-hiki,-dai.

subjectin

servant

ga

men

but

men

after

what

is the

English.

however,

no
kitte woju-mai katte o kure (A). 2" Kono murasaki
empitsu
?
ko ga
Onna
4.
Kodomo
ikutari
no
3.
am
wa
sam-bon kudasai (C).
(B).
wo
ni-hon
o-ide
Hari
5.
motte
ko
httori
wo
gozaimasu (D).
futari,otoko no
ga
iru
ni
inu
San
uchi
wa
no
uma
(B). 7.
ga ip-piki
(A). 6. Yamada
ga ni-hiki,
?
ka
San-nin
orimasu
8.
ikutari
imasu
ni
uchi
Anata
no
(C). 9.
(C).
jochu ga
kitte
Jis-sen
sam-mai
kure
to
ni-dai
10.
Kuruma
no
wo
(A).
wo
yonde
yon-sen no

1. San-sen

kitte

wo

no

hachi-mai

katte

kure

(A).

11.

Hagaki

wo

ni-mai

kudasai

(C).

12.

kodomo
San wa
13. Yamada
Bo wo ip-ponmotte
o kure (A).
ga yottariant
?
15.
neko
ka
Anata
imam
uchi ni
lie,neko wa imasen ga,
no
(C).
(B). 14.
ga
ni-dai yobimasho ka? (C). 17. lie,
inu ga ni-hiki orimasu (C). 16. Kuruma
wo
ichi-dai yonde
de
18.
Ashita
wo
ichi-dai
no
asa
hayaku kuruma
yd gozaimasu (D).
kitte
shichi-mai
19.
kudasai (C).
Yon-sen no hagaki wo go-mai to,jis-senno
wo
kono
kami
kudasai
kudasai (C). 20. Empitsu wo jip-ponto
wo
hyaku-mai
(C).
21. Kono
empitsu wa yasui kara, ni-hon kaimasho ka ? (C). 22. lie, ip-pon de
ichi-dai
takusan
kara kuruma
wo
e ikimasu
(B). 23. Ashita no asa Asakusa
itte
kudasai
sakana
San
uchi
ni-hiki Tanaka
no
e motte
wo
yonde
(C). 24. Kono
kure
?
Ano
imasu
ka
mise
ni
26.
hito ga ikutari gurai
o
(A). 25.
San-ju(C).
takai desu kara
nin gurai iru desho (C). 27. Are wa ii uma
deshita ga, ammari
kaimasen
deshita (C). 28. Kono
bo wo ni-hon kudasai
(C).
kite

1. Buy ten three-sen stamps.

three of these violet pencils. 3.
2. Give me
How
children have you ?
4. Two
girlsand one boy. 5. Bring me two
many
needles.
6. Mr Yamada
servantkeeps two horses and a dog. 7. How
many
in your
there
rikishas.
8. Three.
house ?
9. Call two
10. Buy
girlsare
three ten-sen
two
stamps and eight four-sen stamps. 11. Please give me

postcards(When
understand
a l"

qualified,
by the word postcard a Japanese will
in Japan). 12. Bring me
13.
use
a stick.
Mr Yamada
has four children. 14. Do you keep a cat in your
house ? 15. No,
have no cat, but we keep two dogs. 16. Shall I call two
rikishas ? 17. No,
we
be
will
Call
rikisha
one
for me
a
enough. 18.
morning. 19.
early tomorrow
Please give me
five four-sen postcards and
ten-sen
seven
stamps. 20. Give
ten
me
21. As these pencilsare
pencils and a hundred sheets of this paper.
shall
I buy two ?
will be enough. 23. As I am
cheap,
22. No, one
going to
Asakusa
tomorrow
these two
Take
24.
morning, call a rikisha for me.
fishes to Mr Tanaka 's house.
25. How
people (employees) are there
many
in that shop ?
26. About
I
should
think.
27. That
was
a good horse,
thirty
but as it was
too
dear I didn't buy it. 28. Please give me
of these
two
sticks.

not

sen

otherwise

postcard

for

EXERCISE

Study

ban

is used

toshi
tsuki

: useless.
ikutsu ? how many?

the 2nd

ka ?

tamago

wo

(C).

to

(inconnection

hairimasu

(D).

Kono

9. Sono

inki

(C).

Itsutsu

12.

kitanai

wa

hako

da

kara

ni

bin

in.

; go

stop

; pass

(B).

13.

dame

da

(B).

15.

17.

orimashita ga, Ei-go ga yoku dekimasen

de gozaimasu (D). 18. Yamada
Kokonotsu

nai

desho

tsuki

(C).

kudamono

Yon-jis-sen koppu
go-jis-sen
ja ammari

19.

no

watashi
?

wa

mada
nasai

chiisai kara, dame

da ; okii bin wo
motte o-ide
kara pen to inki wo motte o-ide (A). 23. Ashita no ban
(C). 24. S"no hako ni nashi ga ikutsu arimasu?

ni

go-ju ni
(B). 20.

(A).

nara-

Kono

bin

Kono

21.

yo-

ikutsu ?

wa

kai

(B).

ka ?

Rondon

wa

Omae

16.

San

ammari

to

wo

tomarimashita

Watashi

(C).

takai daro

hito-hako

wa

wo

yottsu

wo

Kesa

6.

kure

nashi

(C).
(C).
toshi wa
ikutsu de gozaimasu
hlto-bijt katte kudasai
(C).

no

inki

katte
wa

hairimasu

iku-hon

San

Akai

(C).

ni iku-ban

ga

Hana-ko

11.

with

numerals).

imasen

5.

(B).

tomatta

ka ?

of

set

the night at.

(foil,
by neg.):only.

shika

lie,muttsu shtka motte

futatsutabemashlta (C). 7. Kyoto

Ju-ni-hon

14.

month.

set of

to enter

to'tnaru

: moon

Mi-ban

10.

hairu

year.

imasu

motte

2nd

dame

tumbler.

The

person'sage.

Nashi wo ikutsu kaimathd ka ? (C). 2. Okii na-shi ico nanatsu

mitt.su motte kite kudasai
3. Chiisai koppu wo
(C). 4. Taro

1.

(A).

8.

See also 276, 3. 4.

ink.

koppu

zva

in 271

bottle.

inki

to express

night.

bin

set of numerals

2nd

the

numerals

15.

wa

Watashi no heya
Nagoya ni tomarimasu

(A).
wa

22.

(C).

Yattsu

25.

arimasu

ashita kaimasho

(C).
kanega
ikuNikko
ni
28.
kite
kudasai
uchi
motte
e
(C).
wofuta-hako
tsiiki gurai imashlta?
(C). 29. Mi-tsuki shika imasen deshita (C). .30. Kono
shi
arimasu
uchi ni heya ga 'ikutsii gozaimasu ka ? (U). 31. Muttsu
(C). 32. Watani
San
Terada
halite
wa
ikemasen
futa-tsuki
no
Igirisu
wa
heya e
(B). 33.
ite,kind uchi e kaerimashita
(C). 34. Kono koppu wa ikura deshita ka ? (C).

(C).

Ima

26.

Kono

27.

many
small tumblers.
two

10.
a

in

red

tumblers.
bottle
ink

How
this
was

31.
two

my
pears

to

months

tumbler

ten

pears

wa

are

small

23.

there

house.

sLx.

are

in

32.

England,

12.

dirty.

it's

English well.

22.

bring a bigger one.

to sleeptomorrow

in that box
How
30.
mustn

25.

There

clock tomorrow.
months
many

How

many
't go into

he returned home

my

Bring

27.

Send

two

at Nikko

were

are

you
there
33.

room.

34.

yesterday.

How

21.

pen

me

you

forty-

four

night at Nagoya.
eight. 2G. As I

are

rooms

are

of this fruit.

is too
;

four

was

old

Buy

19.

Buy

13.

15.

How

16.

is fifty
Yamada
yet.
for a box
much

Mr

is five.

She

box?

that

into

bottles go

many
use,

no

3.

has

he

I intend

28.

You

is

speak

I'll buy the

now

Bring three
? 5. No,
only five. 6. I
nights)did you stop at
days (lit.
big pears.

seven

Hana-ko?

ink

fiftysen

it 's too

room.

my

't think

only there three months.

There

Buy

2.

is Miss

I cannot

I think

use,

littlemoney

fruit

got

This

14.

I don

18.

is no

old

but

20.

from

many

only

ink.

nine.

am

Taro

How

London,

17.

and

4. Has

11.

sen

This

buy ?

pears

morning. 7. How
many
stopped three days. 9. How

8.

Twelve.
bottle of

months

shall I

kara, tokei

this

eggs
?

Kyoto

shika arimasen

kudamono

1. How

ate

sukoshi

24.

have
of

boxes
?

in this house
Mr

Terada
much

was

was

this

16.

EXERCISE
the

Study
the month

months, January, February,

of the

names

in 294 ; and

the

days

itsu ? when

day.
yo-bi: day of the week.
kongetsu: this month.
month.
: next
raigetsu

kakaru
tsuku

sengetsu: last month.

made

nichi

etc. in 293

; the

of

days

in 297.

of the week

? how

nan-

?
?

many

to cost

; take

time.

to arrive.

until.

ka ? (C). 2. Raigetsuno mikka

itsu Igirisukara kaerimasu
ni Tokyo e kimasu
ka ?
San
nan-nichi
Terada
3.
wa
(C).
naniitsuka
5.
ni
daro
no
wa
kuru
hatsuka
4.
no
Sengetsu
(B).
Kongetsu
(C).
yo-bideshita ? (C). 6. Getsuyo-bide gozaimasu (D). 7. Watakushi no kutsu wa
Rondon
kara
ka ? (C). 8. Kinyo-bi ni dekimasu
itsu dekimasu
(C). 9. Koko
masu
ka ? (C). 10. KlsKa de ju-yokkagurai kakarimade
iku-nichi gurai kakarimasu
1. Suzuki

San

wa

ni tsukimasu

ni Kobe

misokane wa
no
Doyo-bi ni koen ni ikimasho (C). 12. Shimbun
(C). 13. Tanaka San wa nichiyoni mo ginko e ikimam ka ? (C).
San
kara suiyo-bini
uchi ni imasu
14. lie, nichiyo ni wa
(C). 15. Yamada
tegamiga kimashita ka ? (C). 16. lie,suiyo-bini wa kimasen deshita ; mokuyo-bi
ni kimashita
sanwa
(C). 17. Kyo wa kayo de gozaimasu (D). 18. Watashi
ka?
gatsu futsuka ni Kyoto e iffimasu (C). 19. Anata nojochiiwa itsu kaerimasu
made
tegami MI
(C). 20. Raigetsuno tsuitachi ni kaerimasu
(C). 21. Rondon
ka ? (C). 22. Hatsuka
iku-nichi kakarimasu
gurai kakaru (B). 23. Igirisuno
fune wa itsu tsukimasu ka ? (C). 24. Raigetsuno tsuitachi ni tsuku desho (C).
25. Yamada
San wa
doyo-bini Kobe kara kaerimashlta (C). 26. Dozo nichiyo
asa
no
hayaku uchi e o-ide ku.dasai (D). 27. Kongetsu no yokka ni Nikko no
Takada
San ni tegami wo
hon wa mimashita
kara Taro ni
dashita (B). 28. Kono
motte itte yarimasu (C). 29. Roku-gaisuno
misoka
shimbun
motte kite kure
wo
no
(A). 30. Muika no asa hayaku Mukojima e ikimasu (C). 31. Doyo-bi ni ame
San no uchi e ikimasen deshita (C).
gafutte Yamada

(C).

11.

ka ni haraimasu

When

1.

Kobe
4.

will Mr
the

on

I think

Suzuki

3rd

he will

come

back

come

of next

month.

the 20th

on

England ?

from
3.

When

will Mr

of this month.

2.

He

Terada
5. What

will
come

day

arrive
to

of

at

Tokyo

the week

the 5th of last month

?
6. Monday.
will my
boots be ready ?
7. When
Friday. 9. How many days does it take from here to London ? 10. By
train about fourteen days. 11. I am
thinkingof going to the park on Saturday.
was

8.

On

12. I pay
for the newspaper
the last day of the month.
13.
on
Tanaka
on
go to the bank also on Sundays ? 14. No, he stays at home
15. Did the letter from Mr Yamada
come
on
Wednesday ? 16. Not on

it
on

came

Thursday.

on

the 2nd

of March.

of next

month.

About

twenty

21.

days.

probably arrive
on

Saturday.

wrote

this

to Mr

book,

of June.

It rained

19.

How

on

26.

Takada

23.

Today

on

am

month.

to my

come

of Nikko

on

the

25.

house
4th

of

Mr

Yamada

I didn 't go to Mr

arrived

from

Kobe

earlyon Sunday morning.

this 'month.
I have
28. As

29. Bring me
give it to Taro.
going to Mukojima early on the

Saturday so

day,
Wednes-

is

I '11(go and)
30.

Mr

Tuesday. 18. I ant going to Kyoto

is your servant
When
coming back ? 20. On the 1st
long does a letter take (from here)to London ? 22.
When
will the English boat arrive ?
24. It will
17.

the 1st of next

Please

Does

Sundays.

Yamada

the newspaper

read

of the 30th

morning of the 6th.

's house.

27.

31,

EXERCISE
Numbers

fun

298, 299, 301, 302,

and

17.

303 should

minute.

yoru

ji : hour.
jikan : hour (duration).
gozen : morning.
gogo

afternoon.

him

noon

1. Kind

be studied.

evening ; night.

liambun (noun) ; han (adjective)

: half.
koro (generally
pronounced goro):about.
mae

day-time.

before

mo

: more

sugi :

in

of.
front,
already.
;

after.

kisha

nan-jino

de kaerimashita ? (C). 2. Gogo no roku-jini-jip-pun

3. Kono
tegami wa itsu kimashita? (C). 4. Gozen
kit
Ueno
5.
a
kara
Nikko
made
ju-ichi-ji
(B).
goro
nan-jikankakarimasti, ka ? (C).
6. Go-jikangurai kakaru
San wo, kino yarn no ju-jino
(B). 7. Yamada
kisha
de Kyoto e itta (B). 8. Ima
nan-ji de gozaimasu ka ? (D). 9. Go-jijip-pun
sugi
kisha

no

de kaerimashita

(C).

desu

(C). 10. 3/o roku-jisugi desu (C). 11. Ashlta no ban shichi-ji
han ni o-ide
(C). 12. Ku-ji mae ni kono tegami wo dashite kudasai (C). 13. Sono nashi
hambun
Jiro ni o yari nasai (B). 14. Anofune wa
ico
kind san-jigo-funmaeni
deta (B). 15. Ginkd
ni oki na inu ga imasu (C). 16. Kono fune waashita
no
mae
him
deru (B). 17. Igirisuno fune wa
ashita no ban hachi-ji
no
ni tstikimasu (C).
San
18. Kimura
ka ? (C). 19. lie, mada
kaerimashita
wa
mo
desu
(C). 20.
Asakusa
de nan-jikan kakarimasu
e kuruma
ka? (C). 21. Koko kara ichi-jikan
han gurai kakaru
(B). 22. Mokuyd no asa hachi-jihan ni Suzuki San no uchi
ni iku
San
wa
(B). 23. Yamada
sengetsu no toka no ban ni kaetta (B). 24.
Kono kisha wa nan-ji ni demasu
ka ? (C). 25. San-jigo-fun mae
ni dema"ti (C).
kind
26. Jochu
ni
wa
no
kaerimashita
ku-ji ju-go-funsugi
(C). 27.
yoru
Watashi wa raigetxu
kokonoka
Nikko
ikimasu
Omae
28.
no
e
wa
(C).
asago-ji
goro
ni oki nasai (A). 29. Ashlta gozen ju-jihan ni niku wo
motte kite kudasai
(C).
hito wa
30. Ano
desho (C). 31. Rokue tsuku
raigetsuno mikka goro Yokohama
ni watashi
ji mae
no
heya e kite wa ike-nai (A). 32. Koko kara Shimbashi made
densha de han-jikan kakaru (B).
nasai

By

1.
3.

what

When

morning.

5.

five hours.
8.

What

11.

train did you come

this letter arrive ?

did

How

7.

time

Come

Yamada

is it ?

9.

o'clock.
at five minutes

Give

13.

yesterday?

By the

2.

P.M. train.
o'clock in the
?
to Nikko
6. About
the 10 o'clock train.

about
Ueno
does it take from

left for
It is ten

evening

tomorrow

nine

hours

many

Mr

back
4.

It

last

Kyoto

night by

past five.
past seven.

minutes

at

half

half of that

to Jiro.

pear
is a

6.20

eleven

at

came

10.

It's

That

14.

already past

six.

Post, this letter before

12.

ship left yesterday

in front of the bank.

16. This
big dog
English boat will arrive tomorrow
back already ?
19. No, not yet.
18. Is Mr Kimura
evening at eight o'clock.
20. How
long does it take to go to Asakusa
by rikisha ? 21. About an hour and
here.
a half from
22. I am
going to Mr Suzuki's house on Thursday morning
the evening of the
at half past eight. 23. Mr Yamada
returned last month
on

boat

will leave tomorrow

10th.
26.

24.

The

Nikko
the

to three.

At

what

servant

about
meat

at

the

9th

The

17.

noon.

25. At

o'clock does this train leave ?

returned

tomorrow

There

15.

last

of next

night at

month.

morning

at half

quarter past

28.

Get

past

month.
Yokohama
about
the 3rd of next
before 6 o'clock.
It takes half
32.
Shimbashi.

31.
an

30.

You

hour

expect

mustn't

by

27.

o'clock.

at 5

up

ten.

five minutes

nine.

tram-car

to three.

I shall go to
29.

Bring

me

he will arrive

come

to my

from

at

room

here

to

EXERCISE
of the conditional

the formation

See

also 93 and
The

18.

present and past

in

tables

and

28

29;

94.

by ike-nai

negative present conditional

by 'must' ; (72).

followed

past conditional

translated

nara-nai

or

be

may

translated
The

is sometimes

dress.

work.

shigoto:
kirai

suki

anything.*

dekake'ru

'after';(69).

if ;

to

come

an

end.

supposingthat.

nouns
(used after verbs, adjectives,

nara

and

to wash.

finish ;

to

moshi

something.*

for

fondness

arau

sumu

dislike of

or

kari'ru : to borrow.
kasu : to lend.

jibiki: dictionary.
kimono

'when'

by

adverbs)

if.

to leave ; set out.

uchi
ni ikimasho
watashi ga anata
no
(C).
ga uchi ni ko-nakereba
Ammari
ika-nai
3.
ame.
ame
(B).
ga futtei-ndkereba
ga furebaNikko e
Terada
San
ni kari
kono tegami wo
dashite kudasai (C). 4. Jibiki ga nakereba
San
Hana-ko
na^ai (B). 5. Ju-yen motte ireba takusan desho
6.
(C).
ga nikai
ni
ko-nakattara
ni imunhitara
Suzuki
tegamiwo
yonde kudasai (C). 7. Doyo-bi
ga
dashite kure
kimaaen
kasa
deshitara watashi
motte
no
wo
wo
(A). 8. Moshi
kafthimasho
(C). 9. Jochu ga sojiwo shite i-nakereba yonde o kure (A). 10. Eiwakarimasu
(C). 11. Watashi wa roku-jimae
go no tegami deshltara ano hito wa
ni kaera-nakereba
narimasen
(C). 12. Omae wa hayaku oki-nakereba ike-nai (A).
ni
13. Kobe
tsuitara Yamada
San ni tegami wo
dashite kudasai
(C). 14. Ano
Sono
hito ga dekaketara Tanaka
San ga kita (B). 15.
shigotoga sundara kono
1. Anata

2. Ashita

kimono
e

kure

aratte

wo

ika-nakereba

(A).

nara-nai

Moshi

16.

(B).

kyo uchi

Kono

17.

nashi

kara

ga ko-nai

kane

suki

ga

nara

tabe

nara,

nasai

ginko
(B).

Kirai

tabe-nai de ii (A). 19. Moshi

nara
sono
tsukuega benrinara kaima^ho
Kutsuwamo
dekimashita
ka?
(C). 21. lie,mada de gozaimasu (D).
22. Dekitara watashi no uchi e motte kite kudasai
(C). 23. Kind no shimbun ga
dozo kashite kudasai (C).
attara
18.

(C).

20.

If you

1.

I won't
4.

If

don't

haven't

you

have

ten

yen

If it isn't

3.

got

with

you,

upstairs,pleasecall her.
letter.
9.

If you

8.

haven

If the servant

that
must

get

up

early.

that

will be

If Suzuki

't

13.

plenty I think.

it.

11.

I must

As

soon

as

go

you
out Mr

Yamada.

14.

finish what

doing,wash this dress.

today,I shall be obligedto go to

from

home

As

soon

as

he'd

gone

are

you

If it rains

2.

from

one

doesn 't
umbrella

brought an
(busy)sweeping,call

is not

to yours.

rainingtoo hard, (go and) post

borrow
dictionary,
7.

will understand

man

house, I'll go

to my

come

go to Nikko.

come

on

with

her.

10.

back
arrive

Tanaka
16.

6.

If Miss

If you
is
Hana-ko
5.

Saturday, write

him

mine.
you, I'll lend you
If the letter is in English,

before
at

Terada.

Mr

tomorrow,
this letter.

o'clock.

12.

You

Kobe, pleasewrite

to Mr

When

you

arrived.

Supposing

15.

I receive

no

money
like this pear,

the bank.
17. If you
If you don't like it,don't eat it. 19. If that
desk is convenient,
I shall buy it. 20. Are
boots ready yet ? 21. No. not yet. 22. When
my
they
are
ready send them to my house.
23. If you
have yesterday's paper,
please
lend it to me.
it.

eat

The

18.

object

before kirai

or

of

suki.

the

dislike

or

fondness

generallytakes

the

postposition
ga

EXERCISE
In

Japanese true adjectiveshave

Study
No

the

after

19.
kind

an

noted

shina : quality; articles.

atsui : hot.
muzukashii
: difficult.
nice
umai
:
(oftaste); well done.
kamau
Omae

1.
3. So

(gen.used

to matter

tsfikue

no

ka?

of

conjugation; see 198; 199.

in 200, 1, 3, 4 and 5.
adjectivalgerund
adjectiveoften has the meaning of 'one'; akai no the red one.
a

of

uses

; in

: so

that way

like that.

than.

yori:

shikata

the way
of doing.
shiyo: (lit.)
(or shiyo)ga nai : there is no

shikata

neg.). help for it.

takakatta

wa

nai

takaku

in

so

ka ?

watashi

(A).
kao

lie,toko gozaimasen deshUa (D).

2.

(B).

4. Ano
boshi wa
takakaro (B).
de kudasai (C). 6.
Kami
wa
hyaku-mai go-jis-sen
yori takakereba kawa-nai
kawa-nai
de ii (A). 7. Sono
Atarashii tamago ga nakattara
hon ga moshi muzuwatashi ni kashtte kudasai (C). 8. Kono
kashiku nakattara
koppu wa yasukute
shina
ga yd gozaimasu (D). 9. Kono nashi wa yasukutteUmai (B). 10. Kyo
atsukutte shiyoga arimasen
wa
(C). 11. Uchi no jochu wa kitanakute shiyoga
nara

mo

5.

furukute dame desu (C). 13. Sono bo wa nagakute

wa
furuku nakute mo zuibun kitanai (B). 15.
nakereba kawa-nai
Sono kudamono
wa
(B). 16. Takakute
yasukuttemo umaku
kamaimasen
o kai nasai
wo
mo
kara, atarashii sakana
(B). 17. Sono hari ga
boshi wa akai
moshi dame deshitara,ii no wo o kai nasai (B). 18. Hana-ko
no
kaimasho
ka ? (C). 20. Vmakereba
de gozaimasu (D). 19. Oki na nashi wo
no
San no tegami wa
kamawa-nai
okiku nakute mo
(B). 21. Yamada
nago gozaiakai empitsu wa
mashUa
ka ? (D). 22. E, zuibun
nagakatta (B). 23. Kono
desu ka?
anata
no
(C). 24. lie. so ja arimasen ; watashi no wa kuroi no
kaimasumai
kirei desu ga, yasuku nakereba
hana
desu (C). 25. Ano
wa
kawa-nai
Sono
27.
muzukashikattara
Ano
hon
ammari
26.
(B).
wa
(C).
Nashi
katte
kure
28.
wa
o
(A).
jii-go-hon
empitsu ga go-sen yori yasukattara,
bin wa
ammari
ike-nai (A). 29. Kono
katte wa
okikutte mo
umaku
nai nara
okikutte shiyoga nai (B).
nai

(B).

Kono

12.

ikemasen

(C).

ito

wa

Kono

14.

hon

If
3. Is that so ?
not dear.
dear ?
2. No, it was
desk cost
hat
is
5.
that
I
4.
I
will
also.
dear
expensive.
one
they
buy
suppose
6.
the hundred sheets.
than fiftysen
Don 't buy any
if it costs more
paper
is not difficultplease
Don 't buy any eggs if they are not fresh. 7. If that book
lend it to me.
tumblers are cheap and the qualityis good. 9. These
8. These
1. Did

your

not

are

pears are cheap and

Our servant
is very
is too
15.

long, it

If that
fresh

some-

fish,it

21. Was
Is
this
red
23.
Those
flowers

If that

five

even

if

good

sen

Although

are

each, buy
are

big.

if

matter

24.

are

29.

This

17.
a

red

If those needles

are

no

Shall

buy

not

cheap

buy

it.

big,so long as they taste

I don't

27.

19.

one.

Yes, it
so ;)mine

If the pears are

bottle is very big.
28.

old, it's very dirty.

if it's cheap. 16. Buy

even

not

22.

No, (thatis not

if they

fifteen.

they are

11.

stick

That

13.

use.

is not

book

this

long letter ?

difficult I won't

is too

old, it's no

buy any
if it's dear.
's hat is
Hana-ko

awfully hot today.

It's

10.

is

even

18.

pretty, but

thread

nice I'll not

matter

ones.

pencilyours

book

they

doesn't

nice.

Very
This

14.

taste

? 20. It doesn't
's
Mr Yamada

nice.

than

do.

won't

fruit doesn't

good buy some

some
big pears

26.

they taste
dirty. 12.

was

is

think

If those
not

a
a

very
black

long
one.

one.

25.

I'll buy them.

pencilscost

less

nice, don 't buy any

20.

EXERCISE

(or-wo)have constructions correspondingto the gerundadjectives; 219.

similar to
used in a way
followed by de are sometimes
very

in na
Qua si-adjectives

of true

ial constructions

Ordinary nouns

quasi-adjectives.
in na
(kireina
placedafter quasi-adjectives
in
another
is not
no
after
quasi-adjectivesno,
pretty one) ;
of

gerundialconstructions

the

the

with

No

pretty ; kirei

of 'one' is

meaning

na

no

'one'

give the meaning of

another, or another one).

needed
no

to

shinsetsu

illness.
: mountain.
yama
fuben na : inconvenient.
hoka no : another.

byoki:

na

shojiki

na

wagamama
motto

kind

violet

one

hoka

kind-hearted.

honest.
na
: self-willed.

: more.

tabi-tabi :

high-class
; best

(or na) :

jotono

violet,or

(murasaki no

frequently,

quality.
da (B). 2. Uchi no jochu wa shojikide
kirei
shinsetsu
wa
ja nakute takai (B). 4. Motto kirei
(C).
San wa zuibun riko de shinsetsu
kai
Yoshi-ko
nasai
5.
(B).
dejotono boshi wao
da (B). 7. Hanako
de
naku
desu
Ano
Into
wa
byoki wa
na
(C). 6.
wagamama
Kono
baka
arimasen
ko
de shlkataganai
8.
de shiyoga
wa
ko wa
(C).
wagamama
kara
benri
de
kawa-nai
Kono
ammari
takai
tsukue wa
mo
(B). 10.
(B). 9.
kirei
Sono
de mo
de
nakute
kamaimasen
hako
Kami
wa
mo
wa
(C). 11.
jotono
inu
Jiro
dame
shiroi
kara
desu (C). 12. Kuroi no wa Taro no
no
no
wa
de,
yowai
kodomo

1. Ano

baka de wagamama

wa

desu

inu
San

Kono

hako

(C). 14. Brown

ga suki de tabi-tabi ikimasu
Kono
tsukue
wakarimasen
wa
wa
(C). 15.
hako
nai
kao
oki
ka? (B).
no
wo
na
(B). 16. Motto
ga
gozaimasen (D). 18. Kono boshi wa Taro no desu ka?

(C). 13. Watashi wa yama

tegami wa Ei-go de watashi

desu
no

fuben
17.

3.

de ike-nai

kara, hoka

yorioki

Kore

na

no

wa

de
San
Suzuki
kitte wa
no
(C). 19. lie, sore wa Jiro no da (B). 20. Kono
liana
da
kirei de suki
wa
(B). 22. Uchi no Matsu wa
gozaimasu (D). 21. Kono
na
jochu de shiyoga arimasen (C). 23. Motto kirei ni tegami wo kaki
wagamama
uchi wa fuben de ikemasen kara, hoka no wo karimasu
nasai (A). 24. Kono
(C).
hlto
riko
de
Ano
25.
wa
mo
shojiki
ja nai kara dame daro (B).

child is

1. That

and
is honest
kindsillyand 'self-willed. 2. Our servant
and
box is not pretty and it's dear.
better
4. Buy a prettier
hat.
is a very clever and
5. Miss Yoshi-ko
kind-hearted
child
girl. 6. That
he is self-willed. 7. Hana-ko
is not ill,
is very*self-willed. 8. This child is very
3. This

hearted.

silly

Although

9.

10.

It doesn
box

that

't matter

this is
even

is pretty it won't

convenient

desk

I won't

buy

it

as

it is too

ifthe paper is not of the best quality. 1 1

do as it is too weak.
black dog
12. The

dear.

Although
belongs to

Taro and the white one to Jiro. 13. I often go to the mountains
I'm fond of
as
Mr Brown
14.
them.
's letter is in English so I don't
it. 15. As
understand
this desk is inconvenient
and won
't do, I '11 buy another
16. Isn 't there
one.
a

biggerbox

hat?
this

19.

No,

17.

There

is not

it is Jiro 's.

flower,it's very pretty.

Write

the letter

more

20.
22.

biggerone

(than this one). 18. Is

stamp belongs to Mr Suzuki.

This
Our

carefully. 24.

do, I'll take another.

25. As that
he
is
cjever.
you although

21. I like
self-willed. 23.
this house is inconvenient
't
and won
is not honest I don't think
he'll suit

servant

As
man

this Taro's

Matsu

is very

EXERCISE
and

Honorific

words

humble

possessive
pronouns

and

the 2nd

to

22.

ascertain

honorific

(sometimes the 3rd) person,

extent

take

the

place

words are generallyused

words
when
and humble

of

personal

when

speaking of
referringto the

1st

person.
of the verbs
Notice the irregularities
96.
in
mentioned

itadaku

give (humble).

to receive ; eat

1. Itsu Amerika

(D).

3. Dozo

kudamono

(D).
wa
Tokyo e mairimasu
mashita
(D). 8. Kono
Yamada

Kino

drink

irasshaimasu

kono
5. Anata

masho

9.

kudasaru

and

nasaru

give (honorific).
to eat ; drink (honorific).
do
to
nasaru
:
(honorific).
(humble).
o-ide nasaru
: to be ; come
itasii : to do (humble).
; go (honorific).
kure'ru : to give (usedonly of the 2nd or
maim
: to corne
; go (humble).
3rd person, but not polite).
: to look
(honorific).
goran nasaru
irasxhani:
to be; come;
go (honorific).
to

age'ru :

goza.ru, irassharu, kudasa.ru

ka ?

(D). 2. Raigetsuno
kudasai
(D).
meshi-agalte

(D).

7. Suzuki

hon

mada

ni

wo

kono

to

meshi-agaru:

nichiyoni nani

wa

San

wo

hana

wo

San

ka ?

nasaimasu

ga Taro

ni mairimasu

muika

ni kirei

4. Sukoshi

(D).
na

6.

hon

itadaki-

Nichiyo ni
wo

kudasai-

deshitara,agemasho (D).
goran nasaimasen
San
itadakimashita (D). 10. Hana-ko
wo

de gozaimasu ; ashita
ka ? (D). 11. lie,mada
Kyoto e o-idf nasaimashita
kurete wa
wo
(D). 12. Neko ni kudamono
gogo no roku-jino klsha de mairimasu
Kino
San ga o-ide nas'tte kore wo watakushi ni kudasai
ike-nai (A). 13.
Yamada
mashUa
(D). 14. Terada San wa kesa gohan zoo meshi-agarimasen deshlla (D).
kudamono
Yoshi-ko
San ni agemasho (D). 16. 0 cha wo
15. Kono
wo
agemasho
ka ? (D). 17. lie,o cha wa
itadakimasen
(D). 18. Dozo ashita no ban hachi-ji
ni uchi e irash'tte kudasai
(D). 19. Kesa nikai no soji wo shita ka? (A). 20.
ka ? (D).
San
doko ni irasshaimasu
Hai, itashimashUa
wa
(D). 21. Yamada
ni irasshaimasu
22. Nikai
(D). 23. Saburo wa watashi ni chiisa na inu wo ipka?
piki kureta (B). 24. Tanaka San wa ima doko ni irasshaimasu
(D). 25.
Sengetsukara Hakone ni o-ide nasaimasu
(D). 26. Watakushi
ga kono hcya no
ni shimbun
San wa
no
sojiwo itashimasho (D). 27. Yamada
asa
gohan no mae
ka ? (D).
wo
(D). 28. Kind Tokyo e o-ide nasaimashita
goran nasaimasu
wa

mo

1. When

? 2. I am
going on the 6th of next month.
you going to America
this fruit. 4. I will eat a little. 5. What
do you do on Sundays ?
6. I go to Tokyo on
8. If
Sundays. 7. Mr Suzuki gave Taro a pretty book.
9. Mr Yamada
me
yet read this book I will give it to you.
you haven't
gave
this flower yesterday (lit.
I received
Miss
this flower from, etc.). 10. Has
Hana-ko
alreadyleft for Kyoto ? 11. No, not yet ; she is going by the 6 P.M.
3.

Please

train

are

eat

tomorrow.

yesterday and
morning. 15.
tea?

No

12.

gave
I will

me

Don't
give fruit to the cat.
this.
14. Mr
Terada
didn't

give this

thanks,

fruit to Miss

18.
eat

Mr
his

Yoshi-ko.
16. May
18. Please come
to my

Yamada
breakfast

came

this

I offer you some

house tomorrow

I don't take tea.

o'clock.
19. Did you sweep the rooms
this morning ?
eight
upstairs
20. Yes, I did.
21. Where
is Mr Yamada?
is upstairs. 23. Saburo
22. He
a little dog.
24. Where
is Mr
Tanaka
?
is in Hakone
gave me
25. He
now
since last month.
26. I will
this room.
the
reads
Yamada
27. Mr
sweep
before breakfast.
28. Did you go to Tokyo yesterday ?
newspaper
17.

evening at

E;R

E x

Ordinary verbs
hanashi

be made

may

c i s E

honorific

tale.

as

23.

explainedin 359, 360.

kata

person.

jozu na : a good
yasashii: easy.

sara

plate.

dono

: a

hanasu

to

heta

incompetent;

na

1. Anata
masu

(C).

hanashi

speak.

wa

Ei-go wo

3.

Dono

hon

? which

taihen

hon

bad

hand

hanashi
wo

Taro

at ;

expert.

very.

at.

nasaimasu

ui

hand

ka?

(D). 2. Hai, sukoshi hanashiyari nasaimashita?

(D). 4. Yasashii

doko de o kai ni
yarimashita(C). 5. Kono kirei na sara
wa
(D). 6. Sore wa Hana-ko
ga Igirisukara motte kimashita (C).
Suzuki
San ni tegami wo
7. Mo
dashi nasaimashita
ka ? (D). 8. lie, mada
o
dashimasen
ni
kakimasho
; nichiyo
(C). 9. Ashita nan-ji no kisha de Matsushima e o-ide de gozaimasu ka? (D). 10. Ku-ji no klsha de mairimasu
(D). 11.
Anata
taihen jozu ni Ei-go wo
nasaimasu
wa
o hanashi
(D). 12. lie, mada heta
de gozaimasu (D). 13. Kino
dono tsukue
deshita ka?
wo
o kai
(C). 14. Kono
kaimashita
Mo
chiisaj,no wo
(C). 15.
kyo no shimbun wo o yomi desu ka? (C).
16. E, mo
yomimashita (C). 17. Akai empitsu wo o mochi desMtara, dozo o kashi
kudasai (D). 18. Silva San wa Nihon-go wo o hanashi nasaimasu
ka ? (D). 19.
Hai, taihen jozu ni o hanashi ni narimasu
(D). 20. Ano kata wa Ei-go mo yoku
de gozaimasu (D). 21. Terada San ni kudamono
o wakari
wo
o age nasaimashita
?
ka
(D). 22. E, kind motte ikimashUa (C). 23. Hana-ko San wa Ei-go ga o
wakari ni narimasu
kata wa
ka? (D). 24. lie,ano
Ei-go wa o deki nasaimasen
liana wa
kai ni narimashita
ka ? (D). 26. lie, Yoshi-ko ga
o
(D). 25. Kono
kuremashita
kara, yasashii
(C). 27. Watashi wa Nihon-go ga yoku wakarimasen
kotoba de o hanashi
hon wa
kudasai (D). 28. Kono
yasashiidesu kara, o wakari
ni naru
desho (D). 29. Yamada
masu
San wa Ei-go no tegami wo jozu ni o kaki nasai(D). 30. Watashi wa Nihon-go ga heta ni natta (B). 31. Mitsu-ko San
no
tegami wo goran desu ka? (C). 32. lie,mada mi-nai (B). 33. Kono sara wa
kirei de taihen yasu gozaimashita(D).
no

narimashita

wo

book
Can you speak English?
did you give
2. Yes, a little. 3. Which
Taro ?
him an easy story-book. 5. Where
did you buy this pretty
4. I gave
?
6. Hana-ko
plfjtte
brought it from England with her. 7. Have you already
written to Mr Suzuki
?
8. No, not
yet ; I '11 write on Sunday. 9. By what
1.

By the nine o'clock train.

11. You
speak English very well. 12. No, I still speak it very incorrectly.13.
Which
15. Have
desk did you buy yesterday ?
14. I bought this small
one.
it.
17. If you
16. Yes, I've
already read
you already read today 's paper ?
Can
Mr Silva
lend
it
18.
to me.
happen to have a red pencilabout you, please
He
understands
also
well.
20.
speak Japanese ? 19. Yes, he can speak it very
Englishvery well. 21. Did you give the fruit to Mr Terada ? 22. Yes, I
understand
took it (to his house) yesterday. 23. Does Miss Hana-ko
(speak)
this
26. No,
flower ?
Did
25.
buy
English? 24. No, she does not.
you
Yoshi-ko gave it to me.
27. As I don't understand
Japanese well, please use
it's easy.
29. Mr
book
as
28. I expect you'llunderstand this
simple words.
in
of
I
out
am
Yamada
writes letters in English very well. 30.
practicenow
Mitsu-ko
's
Miss
Have
become" unskilful).31.
seen
I have
Japanese (lit.
you
and
letter ? 82. No, not yet. 33. These
they were very
plates are pretty
train tomorrow

cheap.

are

you

going to

Matsushima

10.

EXERCISE
A

few

in themselves

are

nouns

be made

honorific, may

not

so

by

24.

which
humble.
Many nouns
if
a
sama
adding
by
prefixing or,
person,

honorific

or

are

or

san.

chichi

(humble) ; o

to-san

ototo
:
(honorific)

(humble) ;

haha

ka-san

son

: daughter; girl.
: daughter; girl,
o-jo-san(honorific)
ani (humble) ; nii-san
:
(honorific)

(humble) ;

sama

ne-san

:
(honorific)

sister.
danna

Mr; Mrs;

:
(honorific)

sama

oku-sama

:
(honorific)

(more politethan

etc.

san).
donata

elder brother.
ane

younger

wife.

musume
"

brother.

husband.
kanai (humble)

boy.

:
yado (humble) ;
(honorific)

mother.

mustiko

younger

imoto

father.

keredomo

(polite)
; dare
: although ;

? who

however.

elder sister.
San no ototo
donata de irasshaimasu
ka ? (D). 2. Yamada
wa
Ifa? (D).
o-ide
nasaimashita
0
ka-san
kino
to-san
to
o
wa
e
Tokyo
(C).
haha
itta keredomo
ika-nakatta (B). 5. Danna
sama
wa
4. Chichi wa
wa
kyo
?
orimasu
uchi
ni
ka
Yado
irasshaimasu
uchi
ni
6.
o
wa
wa
wa
(C).
(D).
kyo
San no oku-sama
taihen shinsetsu na o kata de gozaimasu (D). 8.
7. Suzuki
wa
arimasu
ka
? (C). 9. Musume
arimasu
Anata
o ko san
wa
wa
wa
ga
ga, musuko
arimasen
10.
11.
deki
nasaimasu
ka?
wa
o
lie,
O-jo-san
(D).
(C).
Ei-go ga
dekimasen (C). 12. Yamada
kanai wa watoshi no
imoto desu (C). 13. Niino
itsu Amerika
kara o kaeri ni narimashita
? (D). 14. Sengetsuno hatsuka
san
wa
ni kaerimashita
Kore
tokei
de gozaimasu ka? (D). 16. lie,
15.
wa
ne-san
no
(C).
tokei
so ja arimasen
imasen
motte
ane
wa
wo
;
(C). 17. Ani wa Ei-go ga taihen
da
Terada
18.
Haha
oku-san
San
to Nikko
wa
no
jozu
(B).
e mairimashlta
(D).
19. 0 to-san
?
dare to Yokohama
wa
irasshaimashita
e
(D). 20. Imoto to ikimashita
(C). 2J Ani wa kinyo no ban Kobe kara kaette,doyo-bini Igirisue ikini
San wa
musuko
masu
(C). 22. Yamada
ga san-nin atte, hltori wa Amerika
imasu
San
23.
taihen
heta
Silva
oku-san
desu
wa
wa
(C).
Nihon-go ga o jozu
ga,
desu (C). 24. Imoto san
ima nani wo
nas'tte irasshaimasu
ka?
wa
(D). 25.
Nikai de tegami wo kaite imasu (C). 26. 0 boshi wa koko ni gozaimasu(D).
1. Ano

desu

kata

3.

1. Who

is that

2. He is Mr Yamada
3. Did
's (younger) brother.
person ?
mother
but
to
?
father
4.
went
Tokyo yesterday
your
My
go
my
mother
did not.
5. Is your
husband
husband
home
at
6. My
today ?
is at home
today. 7. Mrs Suzuki is a very kind lady. 8. Have
got any
you
children ?
9. I have
a
10. Can
daughter but no son.
your daughter speak
English? 11. No, she cannot.
12. Mrs Yamada
is my
(younger) sister. 13.
did your brother return
When
from America
?
14. On
the 20th of last month.

father and

15.

Is this your

sister's watch

16.

My brother speaks English very well.

to Nikko.

Whom
did your
little sister. 21. My
19.

No,
18.

my

sister hasn't

My

mother

went

got
with

watch.
Mrs

17.

Terada

father go to Yokohama
with ?
went
20. He
with my
brother will return
from Kobe
on
Friday and
leave for England on Saturday. 22. Mr Yamada
of them
has three sons
one
;
is in America.
23. Mr
Silva knows
his
wife
but
hardly
Japanese very well,
knows any.
24. What
is your sister doing now
is writing letters
?
25. She
upstairs. 26. Your hat is here.

EXERCISE
the

Study
have

kori

naosu

nure'ru

oi-dasu

oshie'ru

: to dry.
(trans.)

iro-iro no
dare de mo

to

to

get

Tanaka

3.

Terada

sukoshi

translate.

wet.

drive away.
to teach.

to-san

2.

no

San
San

ga watakushi
wo

oshiete

sojiwo shite
(A). 10. Yamada

sometimes

mo

de

mo

imashita

; several.

everybody ; anybody.
always ; any time.
everything; anything.

kara, kawakashite

agemashita (D).
(C).
tokei wo
naoshite
no
kudasaimashita
(C). 4. Dozo
kudasaimasen
ka? (D). 5. E, yoku wa dekimasumai

ga, oshiete agemasho (C). 6. Ano

(C). 7. Kono hon wa dare de mo
watashi

various

itsu de
nan

kimono ga nureie
ga Suzuki San no

Nihon-go

kudasaru

to know.

arigato: thanks.

put into.

to mend

age'ru, kure'ru and

shim

to

kawakasu

yarn,

109.

ice.

ire'ru

1.

that the verbs

uses

gerunds, in

after

25.

tegamiwo

hito

(A).

itsu de

wa

mite

Ei-goni

9. Ano

shinsetsti ni oshiete kuremasu

8. Omae
ga byoki nara,

mo

ii desu

naoshite kudasaim.ashita

(C).

kitanai

inu ga kitara oi-dashite yari

jibikiwo kashite kudasaimasti, (C).
kimono
itte agemasho (C). 12.
11. Kono
anata
no
o heya ni motte
ga kawaitara
Dare
ni
hana
sono
motte kite kureta ? (A). 13. Hana-ko
desu (C).
wo
ga omae
San wa
musuko
ni Ei-go wo
oshiete kudasaimashita
14. Brown
(C). 15. Anata no
tokei wo
naoshite agemasho ka ? (C). 16. Arigato,mo
Yamada
San
ga naoshite
kudasaimashita
(C). 17. Mizu ni kori wo irete agemasho ka? (C). 18. Ano mise
de mo
wa
nan
yasui kara itsu de mo kyaku ga takusan am
(B). 19. Kino Taro
ni iro-iro no empitsu wo
dare de mo
katte yatta (B). 20. Sore wa
shitte iru desho
San ga tokei wo katte kudasaimashita
(C). 21. Mizuno
(C). 22. Kono jibikizva
chichi ga.Tokijode katte kuremashita
("}. 23. Watashi wa kino kyaku ga atte,
Yamada
San ga katte kudasaimashita
deshita kara, kami
wa
Tokyo e ikimasen
kuremasu
ka ? (C). 25.
aratte
wo
(C). 24. 0 Matsu San, watashi no kimono
E, aratte agemasu (C).
nasai

1.

ga

Father,

translated
watch

for

afraid

you

6. That
8.

Mr

If you

4.

is

is

Wouldn't
me

always

ill I'll do

drive it away.
this dress

wa

clothes' were
your
Suzuki 's letter into

will find

are

itsu de

wet

as

me.

man

yarn
San

10.

dry

Mr

you

mo

I dried

them

very

the

rooms

Yamada

I'll take

it to

poor

for you.

9.

always lends
(so
your room,

I will do

teacher but
7.
willingto teach one.
a

Tanaka
for you.
2. Mr
Terada
mended
my
little Japanese?
5. I am

3. Mr

English for me.

kindly teach me

Anybody
If that

me

you

his

what
may

nasty dog

for you.
this book.

can

read

again,

comes

dictionary. 11.

needn't

bother).

1-1. Mr

12.

When
Who

Brown

taught
(brought and) gave you those flowers ? 13. Hana-ko.
watch
for you ?
16. Thanks, Mr
I
mend
Shall
15.
son
English.
your
my
water?
ice into your
it. 17. Shall I put some
Yamada
has already mended
sell
in that shop, they
(everything)so
18. There
are
always a lot of customers
20. I
yesterdayand gave them to Taro.
cheap. 19. I bought several pencils
and
watch
Mizuno
bought a
gave it
everybody knows that. 21. (a)Mr
suppose
could
I
not
to me.
go myself). 22.
bought a watch for me (as
(b) Mr Mizuno
I
didn't
23.
go to Tokyo
My father bought this dictionary for me in Tokyo.
24
the
Yamada
Mr
bought
so
paper for me.
yesterday as a visitor came,
well.
Matsu, will you wash my dress for me ? 25. Very
.

26.-

EXERCISE
the

Study
sometimes

verbs

the

that

uses

itadaku, kuru, irassharu

morau,

gerunds, in

after

have

108,

kaesu

shujin: master.
yuki : snow.
: busy.
isogashii

: to
(trans.)

morau

okosu

oishii :
(oftaste).
aruku : to walk.

mairu

return

give back.

to receive.

: to wake
(trans.)

tetsudau : to
sugu ni : soon

nice

and

103.

up.

help.
;

immediately.

roku-mai
kitte wo
katte kimanasai
Kesa
ki
watashi ga
3.
shita (C).
yonde
(A).
Sugu
kara koko made aruite
dekaketara sugu ni yuki ga futtekita (B). 4. Asakusa
de kimashlta
irasshaimashita ka ? (D). 5. lie,kuruma
(C). 6. Ashita no asa
kara tetsiidatte
itte
moraitai
7.
mairimasho
wa
e
isogashii
Kyo
(D).
hayaku ginko
Sono
oishii
nashi
katte
ni
9.
moraimashita
Hana-ko
8.
wo
tegami wo
(C).
(A).
Kono
hana
San
uchi
ni
nasai
Teru-ko
dashite
ni
10.
morai
wo
no
o
(B).
jochu
Yon-sen

hagakiwo go-mai to jis-senno

no

kuruma

ni

2.

wo

?
San ni shimbun
kaeshimashita
11. Dare ga Tanaka
wo
Kino
nii-san
ni
13.
kaeshlte
moraimashita
wo
(C).
tegami
(C).
ani ga isogashikutte
kaite kureka ? (C). 14. lie,kind wa
kaite moraimashita
deshlta (C). 15. Moshi
ame
masen
ga futte kitara, mise e kasa wo motte kite
itte moraitai

motte

(B).

ni

Taro

12.

Shujin wo yonde itadakitai (B). 17. Dozo kono tegami wo

gozaimasu (D). 18. O to-san ni tokei wo katte itadaita
Ashita
kara go-ji ni okoshite
19.
no
e ikimasu
roku-ji kisha de Yokohama
(B).
Brown
kaite itadaite,
moraitai desu (C). 20. Terada San ni Ei-go de tegami wo
San
ni o dashi nasai
kara
Brown
ni
21.
San
oshiete
wo
(B).
Raigetsu
Ei-go
Ame
de
mise
kara
22.
moraimasu
kimashlta
kuruma
ototo
wa
(C).
kara,
ga futte
kaette kuru deshd (C). 23. Ne-san
hon wo
katte itadaite,
ni yasashiihanashi
no
Jiro ni yard (B). 24. Sara wo ni-mai
ni tokei
motte kite moraitai (B). 25. Dare
? (C). 26. Suzuki San ni naoshlte itadakimashita (C).
naoshlte moraimashita
wo
(C).

moraimasho

Ei-go ni naoshlte

16.

itadakito

went

and

bought

and

came).

as

as

1.

soon

Go

2.

and

No, I

four-sen
call

I left this

came
by
morning.
Hana-ko
bought

5.

five

bought

postcardsand six
immediately.

rikisha

4. Did

ten-sen

It

3.

all the way

from
morning.
you
rikisha.
6. I will go to the bank
come
(and
7. I wish you would
help me today as I am
walk

stamps (lit.

began
Asakusa

to

snow

here ?

morrow
back) early tobusy. 8.
very

these nice pears for me.

9. Tell the servant
to go and post
that letter. 10. I wish you would
's house.
take these flowers to Miss Teru-ko
returned
11. Who
Mr
it (atmy
Taro
to
Tanaka
returned
?
12.
the'newspaper
request). 13. Did your brother write the letter for you yesterday? 14. No,
he

busy yesterday to

too

was

umbrella

to the

office.

kindly translate
me

gave

this letter into

watch.

I wish

tomorrow

this letter into

month

Mr

to

:isk my

wish
26.

you

Mr

is

sister to
would

to be called

going

brother

Suzuki

As

19.

English for

Brown

I expect my

write

will

buy

bringme
mended

at five o'clock.

and
back

two

it for

master.

17.

wish

you

my
would

father
18. My
English for me.
(bought and)
to
Yokohama
going
by the six o'clock train

you,

an

raining take

If it starts

15.

me.

am

to teach

come

me

it for

Please call your

16.

send

English.

me

by

rikisha

Ask

20.

it to Mr

Mr

Brown.
22.

from

As

Terada
21.

it has

the office.

to

translate

Beginning next
started
23.

am

raining

going

I'll give it to Jiro. 24. I

easy story-book and
watch for you ?
plates. 25. Who mended
your
me.

EXERCISE

27.

Study the uses that the verbs mi'ru, goran

after gerunds, in 104
106.

have

shimau

nasaru,

and

oku

sometimes

"

obstruction.
window.
time.
: dark.

jama

mado

toki

kurai
ake'ru

shime'ru : to close
shinu : to die.
tsure'ru

shimau

1. Kono

wasure'ru

naze

to finish ;

shut.

(person

or

animal)

alongwith.

to open.
to show.

mise'ru

take

to

put

why

to

forget.

away.

zuibun muzukashii
yonde goran nasal (C). 2.
; anata
uchi
hanashite
no
e ittara,Ei-go de
miyo (B). 3. Ammari
kurai kara, sono
mado
akete mimasho
wo
(C). 4. Nichiyo ni Mitsu-ko ga uchi e
kuru desho kara, anata mo kite goran nasai (C). 5. Kono
nashi wo tabetemimashioishiku arimasen
ta ga, ammari
(C). 6. Sono hako ni nani ga am ka akete goran
shinde
(B). 7. Naze inu wo tsurete kimasen ka ? (C). 8. Watashi no inu wa
shimaimashita
(C). 9. Uchi nojochu wa bydki de uchi e kaette shimaimashita (C).
hon wo yonde shimattara
10. Sono
Taro San ni kaeshite kudasai (C). 11. Watashi
San no banchi wo wasurete
Hana-ko
shimatta
wa
mattara,
(B). 12. Kono
shigotowo shihako ni shimai nasai (A). 14.
ni iko (B). 13. Shimbun
wa
ano
sampo
Kaze ga fukimasu kara, mado
shimete oite kudasai (C). 15. Kono
wo
tegami wa
shimatte
San
oite, Yamada
(C). 16. Tanaka San no
ga kita toki misemasho
banchi wo kami ni kaite okimashUa
(C). 17. Suzuki San no banchi wo wasuretara
taihen desu kara, kaite oki nasai (B). 18. Yamada
San no tegamiwa kono hako
ni irete okimasu
kara, hikidashi
(C). 19. Kono hon wa mo yonde shimaimashita
ni irete okimasho
itte oki
(C). 20. Kono tsukue IK a jama da kara, nikai e motte
nasai (A). 21. Soji tco shite shimattara. sugu ni ginko e ittekite o kure (A). 22.
Ano hako ni nani ga arimasii ka? (C). 23. Akete goran nasareba
wakarimasu
Ashita

(C).

tegami

24.

wa

San

Smith

Kono

kami

taihen

wa

yasui kara, takusan

katte okimasho

(C).

read it. 2. When

I go to Mr
if you can
1. This letter is very difficult; see
it's so
I'll try and speak English (to him). 3. As
Smith's house tomorrow,
dark I '11 open the window
(and we will see whether that improves things). 4.
also (and see whether you are
on
Sunday, you come
Perhaps Mitsu-ko will come

lucky enough
Open that box
My dog died.
you
number

finish

to meet

her).

and

what

9.

that

see

My
book

servant

5. I tried these

's in it.

7.

fell ill and

pleasereturn

pears but they are not very hice.

didn 't you bring your
dog ?

Why

returned

it to Master

home
Taro.

fi.

8.

(forgood). 10. When

I've forgottenthe
11.

I '11go for a
I finish this work
12. When
's house.
Hana-ko
window
Shut
the
box.
that
14.
in
as
the newspaper
away
he comes.
when
it to Mr Yamada
it 's windy.
15. I '11keep this letter and show
17.
Tanaka
's house on a pieceof paper.
of Mr
down
the number
16. I wrote
address,
Suzuki's
if we
to forget Mr
As it would
were
be very inconvenient
I have
19. As
's letters in this box.
Mr Yamada
write it down.
18. I
walk.

of

13.

Miss

Put

keep

20. As this desk is in

in this drawer.
I '11put it away
you've finished doing
the way, take it upstairs(and leave it there). 21. When
in that box ?
is there
the rooms
back). 22. What
(and come
go to the bank
24. As this paper is very cheap I'll
23. If you open
it and look, you'llknow.
buy a lot and put it away (forfuture use).

finished reading this book

28.

EXERCISE

not
mean
only the
Japanese adjectivein its ordinary inflexions may
Rare
be
the
wa
but
or
yasui
superlativedegree.
comparative
may
positive
'this
this
is
is
circumstances
',
to
cheap
translated according
by
cheaper'or
'this is the cheapest'.
the comparison more
make
The words ho 'side' and yori'than'
explicit
; the
in
the
the same
one' serves
word
ichiban 'number
superlative.
purpose

The

'

himo
ho

dore ? which

string.

jobu na
katai

(ofseveral)?
(oftwo) ?
to give
; used

dotchi ? dochira ? which

ichiban : number
one
effect.
superlative

side.

strong.

hard.

uchi

tsuyoi: strong.

no

yawarakai: soft.
yowai : weak.

ka

Ifa

"

among.

; to

to :

"

or.

Kisha

hayai desu (C).

agemasho (D). 4. Kono himo
mijikakerebanagai
o-ide
motte
ike-nai
nano
wo
wa
kara, jobu
(A). 5. Kono bin wa chiisai
yowakutte
dore ga oishii desu ka ? (C).
oki
Kono
nashi
6.
kudasai
wa
na
no
wo
kara,
(C).
katte kite o kure (A).
7. Sono chiisai no ga oishiu gozaimasu(D). 8. Empitsu wo
katte mairimasho?
9. Katai no to yawarakai no to dotchi wo
(D). 10. Yawarakai
katte mairimashita
ho wo katte moraitai (A). 11. Iro-iro mite yawarakai no
wo
ho ga yasu gozaiNiku
ka
katte
kure
ka
sakana
Sakana
12.
13.
no
o
(D).
(A).
masu
Kono
sakana
katte
mairimasho
14.
wo
kara,
(D).
empitsA yori sore no ho
San no o uchi yori
San
Yamada
uchi wa
no
o
ga yawarakai (B). 15. Brown
Sum,i-ko
ho
okii
toko gozaimasu (D). 16. Hana-ko
no
(B). 17. Taro
yori
ga
san-nin
uchi de Jiro ga ichiban tsuyoi(B). 18. Dono
to Jiro
to Haruo
no
no
kutsu ga ichiban yasui desu ka ? (C). 19. Kore
gozaimasu ga, ammari
ga yasu
de
Kono
sam-bon
20.
wa
no
jobu
gozaimasen (D).
empitsu no uchi de, kore ga
kami
ichiban kato gozaimasu (D). 21. Kono
wa
are
yori yasu gozaimasu (D).
San
22. Yamada
uchi wa
watashi no uchi yoriokiku nai (B). 23. Kono
no
o
sam-mai
kami no uchi de dore gajoto desu ka ? (C). 24. Kore
de
no
ga ii no
25.
Akai
ho
tako
murasaki
no
gozaimasu (D).
gozaimasu
empitsu yori
ga
(D).
to densha

1. Kisha

3. Sono

to dotchi ga

hayai ka

bo ga

no

motte

wo

(B).

2.

ga

kite

1. Which

that
too
me

is the faster,a train, or a tram-car

train is faster. 3. If
?
2. A
stick is too short, I will bring a longerone.
4. This stringwon't
do, it's
weak ; bring me
bottle is too small, please give
a stronger piece. 5. This
the nicest of these pears ?
small
6. Which
a
7. Those
are
bigger one.

ones

are

hard

one

the nicest.
or

soft

bought a soft one

fish is cheaper I
15.

than

Mr
Brown's
Hana-ko.

Go

8.

one

and

10.

buy
Buy me

(and came).
will buy somehouse

17.

If

is
we

pencil.

a
a

12.
fish.

soft

Buy
14.

9.

What

one.

11.

some

meat

That

kind

After
or

shall I

having
some

seen

fish.

pencilis softer than

buy,

several
13.

this

As
one.

is taller
's. 16. Sumi-ko
higher than Mr Yamada
Jiro
find
that
and
Jird is
Taro,
we
Haruo,
compare

the strongest. 18. Which

boots are the cheapest?
the cheapest
19. These are
but they are not very strong. 20. This is the hardest of these
three
pencils.
21. This
is cheaper than
that.
Yamada
22. Mr
's house is not bigger
paper
than mine.
23. Which
is the best of these three sheets
24. This
of paper ?
is the best.
25. A violet pencilis dearer than a red one.

EXERCISE

30.

quotations;
quotation.

iu is used in direct

To

indirect

frequentlyan

letter ; character

ji :

kuruma-ya
rusu

tokoro
:

okuni

word.

: a

? what

kind

do iu ? what

of ?

of ; such as this.
iu : that kind of ; such as that.
a iu ; so
to iu : called ; often not translated.

ko iu

absence.
:

to send.

do ? how

rikisha-man.

: name.

namae

iu

corresponding English, however, is

the

place.

to say.

this kind

Tokyo e ika-nai' to itta (B). 2. Kuruma-ya ni

ka ?
to iimasu
wa
nan
(A). 3. A no htto no namae
?
shUte
imasu
ka
iu
tokoro
Hakone
iimasu
wo
to
(C).
(C). 5.
(C). 4. Suzuki to
ka ? (C). 8. Nichiyo-bino
6. lie, shira-nai (B). 7. Kono
ji wa do kakimasu
San
Yamada
? (C). 9. Hana-ko
do shimashUa
no
shimbun
wa
oku-san_ni
ga
ni-hon
katte
o-ide
Ko
iu
okutta' to iimasu
(A). 11. A iu
empitsu wo
(C). 10.
suki
desu ka ? (C).
do
iu
inu
hon wo
yonde wa ike-nai (A). 12. Anata wa
ga o
San
ashita uchi ni
suki
da
chiisa na inu ga
wa
13. Watashi wa
(B). 14. Tanaka
ni Suzuki
Kind
iru' to iimashUa
ka ? (C). 15. Hai, so iimashUa
o rusu
(C). 16.
to iu kata ga kimashUa
(C). 17. Ano akai hana wa o suki de gozaima-suka? (D).
? yoku wakarikirai de gozaimasu (D). 19. Nan
18. lie,a iu hana wa
to iimashUa
deshlta kara, mo
ichi-do itte kudasai
masen
(C). 20. Haruo wa
kyo uchi e kaeritai' to iu daro (B). 21. Jochu
ni 'motto hayaku oki-nai to komaru'
to itte o kure
(A). 22. Ko iu kami ga arimasu ka ? (C). 23. So iu kami wa ima gozaimasen
San wa
ka?
iku' to iimashUa
e
(D). 24. Yamada
(C).
doyo-bini Kamakura
de gozaimasu
deshUa
25. lie,so iimasen
(C). 26. Kore wa nan to iu kudamono
?
ka ? (D). 27. Nashi
to iimasu. (C). 28. Anata
shiroi inu wa
do narimashUa
no
ni
ni 'nikai
(C). 29. Are wa byoki de shinde shimaimashlta
(C). 30. Matsu
denki wo tsukete kure' to itte kudasai
to iu hito
(C). 31. Moshi rusu ni Kimura
ga kitara 'matte ite kure' to itte kudasai (C).
Kesa Taro ga kite lkyo wa
ni kite kure' to itteo-ide
'go-ji
1.

'

'

'

'

1. Taro

and

this

came

morning

tell the rikisha-man

4. He

to

and

said he wasn't
at five o'clock.

come

going to Tokyo today.

What

3.

Go

2.

name?

man's

is that

is called Suzuki.

6. No, I do
5. Do you know
?
Hakone
a place called
write this character ? 8. What
did you do with Sunday 's
?
9. Hana-ko
and
Yamada.
10. Go
buy
newspaper
says she sent it to Mrs
two
kind
12. WThat
pencilslike this. 11. You mustn't read books like that.

7. How

not.

of

dogs'are

say he would
Suzuki
came
18.

do you

13. I
you fond of ?
be at home tomorrow

yesterday while

if she
have
to

no

doesn't

paper

Kamakura

fruit called?

dog

you,
home

to go back

wants

29.

He

fond

of

15.

Yes,

you
of flower.

get up
at

earlier.

on

Saturday?

27.

It's called

fell ill and

22.

present.
25.
a

24.

pear.

died.
30.
electric lightsupstairs. 31. Should
a
out please
tell him to wait.

so.

Did

.20. I
servant

Mr

Tanaka

gentleman

Do you like that

did you say ?
What

As

I didn

't

will say he
Haruo
suppose
inconvenienthat I shall be ced

What's
Please go and
called

called

red flower

any paper like this ?

Yamada
say he was
didn't
20. What's
so.
say

28.

man

14.

16. A

Have
you
Did Mr
he

No,

dogs.

he said
17.

19.

pleasesay it again.
today. 21. Tell the

like that

small

out.

were

No, I don't like that kind

quiteunderstand

am

happened
tell Matsu

Kimura

come

to
to

your
turn

while

23.

going
this
white
on

the

I am

EXERCISE
Verbs

and

translated

phrases are

often

used

telegram.

tonari

chair.

tsubo

junsa : policeman.
kago : basket.
michi
said

road

1. Asuko

Ototo

o-ide

Ko-no

3.

ni

aru

5.

(A).

6.

Kore

dempd
(C).

doko

wa

Shina

ni

Todana

hito de

masu
gozai-

gozaimasu ka

kara sato ga haitte iru tsubo

(A).
(C).

hon

Kind

12.

kaita hito

wo

kaita

isu

ima

wa

dare

wa

doko

(D).

motte

wo

de

Kono

10.

imasu

to iu

d*

gozaimasu ka ? (D). 7. Kden

kako
yonde kara, tegami wo
(D). 9. Kino

wo

kite kure

motte

(C). 2. Kimura
empitsu tea donata no

iku michi

8. Shimbun

(B).

11.

dare desu ?

wa

hako

gozaimasu (D).

tt'o

get on.
to get off.

: to stand.
(intr.)
kara after gerund : after.

de

da

to sit.

to

tatsu

no

michi

neighbour.

jar.

ori'ru

; way.

ni tatte iru hito

(D).
4.

noru

cupboard.

sometimes

are

next-door;immediate

koshi-kake'ru

sugar.

todana

attributively
; they

relative clauses.

by

dempo
isu

verbal

31.

ni iku
kita

ni imasu

desu?

(C).

13.

Kino katta no wa nikai ni gozaimaxu (D). 14-. Anata

tonari ni koshi-kakete
no
ita hito wa
donata deshlta ? (C). 15. Donata
da ka shirimasen
(C). 16. Watashi
tonari ni iru hito

no

kara

natte

mi-tsuki

(C).
Taro
24.

fun

ni

naru

itte o

motte

ni

dashi

Kino

21.

ni deru
ni

(B).

dashi

karita kasa

Who
Whose
in

it).

man

the

was

next-door

that
house
train
what

6.

(C).

to

My

4.

does

10.

my
is the

Where

book).
13.
to
a

ni
mo

I sent it to Taro.
23.
time does the Sendai

bought

18.

returns.

that

Take

put

here.

21.

Please

into that
Where

tell

train leave

me

28.

to the

Bring
12.

Which

park.

was

he

was.

livingnext-door).

It is three
of

basket).

months
fruit
20.

has

8. After

the

chair

upstairs.14.

who

know

ni

telegram that
?
(lit.
living now

yesterdayis

basket

San

the

me

book

this

man

Tanaka

cupboard the jar which

is in China.

He

one

9.

(D).

roku-ji
ju-godeshlta (C). 27.
no

called)Kimura.
(a man
the sugar5. Bring me

is

7. It goes

don't

'Kyoto. 19.
been

the

of

15. I
you?
the
policeman (lit.

father

fruit which
has
(lit.
get off the tram-car

author

11.

The

2. He

from

Asa

(D).

brother's.

go to ?
letters.

I'll write

this

your

this road

oshiete kudasai

wo

25.

arimasen

mo

wa

there

cupboard (lit.
bring me

sittingnext
neighbour is

went

iku michi

boshi

na

standing over

Where

wrote

letter after

Su/Aiki

22.

man

kirei

pencilin this box

bought yesterday?

you

mita

ka?

Asakusa

nan-jini demasu

the newspaper
who

Dozo

23.

Kind

man

yesterday.

came

tegami wa o to-san ga o kaeri

ga Kyoto e o-ide nas'tte kara,

San

o tegamiga kesa mairimashita

kaeshimashita ka? (C).

is in the

I've read
the

26.

mo

is this

jar which
sugar

\ca

Sono

17.

Suzuki

nas'tta

is that

1.
3.

(B).

(B).

18.

Tanaka
San no o uchi
wo
(B). 19. Sono kago ni ireta kudamono
kure (A). 20. Kisha
orimasu
ni noru
hito wa
koko de densha
wo
ka
?
Are wa
kai
ni
hon
doko
ni
22.
o
natta
wa
(D).
gozaimasu

ni okutte yatta (B).

Sendai e iku kisha zca

Toka

da

junsa

wa

nasai

now

to

Those

Who

My

16.
17.

Post

since

Mr

Tanaka

who

take

Mr
's
the
?

you bought yesterday

24. At
is the way to Asakusa.
to
which
Sendai).
train
the
goes
(lit.
26. The
pretty hat I saw
is the book

which

It leaves at a quarter past

morning.
27. I received this morning your letter of the
no
yesterday was
longerthere.
this morning). 28. Have
you
10th (HL the letter you postedon the 10th came
?
him
from
borrowed
already returned to Mr Tanaka the umbrella you
25.

six in the

32.

EXERCISE

'in order to'.

(2nd base) of a verb means
frequentlyadded after a verb at the end of a sentence, is generally
rounding off ; it sometimes, however, has a distinct force of its own.

Ni

after the stem

No

desu

mere

picture.

e :

isha : doctor.
kotoshi : this year.
kutsu-ya : bootmaker.

sagasu

tabako
warui

to learn.
to look for.
:

issho ni
konaida

to ask for aid ;

request ; order.

together(with).
aida

kono

the

other

day

recently.

tobacco.

tanomu

bread.

pan

narau

bad.

kai ni ikimashita (C). 3.

2. Ima
wo
pan
tori ni o yari nasai (B). 4. Kutsu-ya ni ko? (C). 6.
naida tanonda kutsu wo tori ni itteo kure (A). 5. Doko
e ittekimashlta
Inu wo sagashini ittekita no desu (C). 7. Hana-ko
ga nani wo shite iru ka, mi ni
ikimasho
(C). 8. Tokei ga waruku natta kara, naoshi ni yara-nakerebanara-nai
1. Matsu

wo

ka?

imasu

wa

Taro

Ashita

ginko ni

(C).

kane

wo

jochu wo yattekure (A). 10. O isha wo yobi ni dare

San
Maeda
wa
Ei-go
(C).
ga itta no da (B). 12. Brown
ga itta no
narai
?
ni o-ide nasaru
ni
irassharu
ka
13.
desti
oshie
wo
wo
no
lie,Nihon-go
(C).
desu ka? (C). 15.
nii-san to Hakone
desu (C). 14. Kotoshi mo
no
e irassharu
no
lie, kotoshi wauchi ni imasu (C). 16. Anata wa mo Mits"ya San no e wo goran
ni noru
nas'tta no desu ka ? (C). 17. lie,mada
mi-nai no desu (C). 18. Kisha
ashita o to-san
htto wa
koko de oriru no desu (C). 19. Watashi
to issho ni
mo
Tokyo e iku no desu ka ? (C). 20. Omae wa ikitaku nakereba ika-nakutte mo it no
(B).

Tabako

9.

kai ni

wo

desu ?

da

(A).

desu

Jochu

21.

(C).

nara-nai

11.

23.

wa

doko

Yamada

San

(B). 24.
(C).

omoimasu

ikimashita

tokoro

oki

no

Ashita

Tanaka

San

dashi

(C). 22. Tegami wo

na
jibiki wo kari
karita kasa

konaida

ni
wo

ni itta no

ika-nakereba
kaeshi ni iko

tetsudai ni mairimasho
(D). 26.
Sato ga mo
arimasen
kara, ashita kai ni ikimasho (C). 27. Sono tegami wa dare
kara kita no desu ka ? (C). 28. Ane kara kita no desu (C). 29. Ima
shimbun
wo
kai ni kita hito wa Brown San da (B).
to

1.

Is

Matsu
to

the boots

in ?

get some
I ordered

isogashiitoki

9. Send

She

2.

go to and come).
Hana-ko
is doing. 8.

6.

I went

to look

My
buy

watch

is out

the servant to
some
Maeda
went.
12. Does Mr

11.

comes

to learn

brother?

wa

Taro tohas gone

bread.
3. Send
morrow
to buy some
from
bank.
Go
fetch
the
bootmaker's
to
the
4.
to
money
the other day. 5. Where
where
did
have you been ?
(lit.

you

he

25.

Japanese.
No,

for the

of

tobacco.

Brown

14.

shall

27.

Whom

dog.

order, I
10. Who

come

Are

to

7.

you

to

be

see

what

mended.

to call the doctor

has gone

teach

going to Hakone

you
remain

I'll go and

give it

must

English ? 13. No,

again this year with

home
at
this year.
16. Have
you
take
who
?
Those
18.
17.
not
Mitsuya's picture
No,
yet.
the train must
with
19. Am
I also to go to Tokyo tomorrow
get off here.
my
father ?
20. You
needn't
if
don't
the
Where
has
servant
21.
want
to.
go
you
22. She went to post a letter.
's house
Yamada
23. I must
gone to ?
go to Mr
and borrow
his big dictionary.24. I intend to
Tanaka
's
house
morrow
toMr
to
go
to return
the umbrella I borrowed
from him the other day. 25. I will
and help you when
come
morrow
you are busy. 26. There's no more
sugar, I'll go toyour

(already)seen

and
29. The

man

15.

Mr

buy
who

some.
came

justnow

is that
to

buy

letter from
newspaper

was

28.

Mr

from
Brown.

my

sister,

EXERCISE
go

honorific

: an

gonien

komban
konnichi
tenki

prefix.
permission,pardon.
evening.
today.

your
: this
:

weather.

inina ; minna
: all ; every
mina-san
: everybody.
samui

one.

cold.

yoroshiku: used for sending

giving salutations.
1.

Konnieki

wa
; Veda San
inushaimaskUa

or

33.

o-hayo: good morning,

sayonura
agani

to

good-bye.
up ; to enter

a house
(the
higher level than the
ground) ; to visit (humble) ; to eat,
drink (honorific).
domo
: has a vague
superlative
meaning.
ikaga? how ? (polite).
ne
: interjection
; at the end of sentence
:

mats

it has

are

go

on

often

-an

force.
interrogative

irasshaimasu
ka?
(D). 2. Hai. o-ide nasaiDozo o agarikudasai (D). 3. Mo o kaeri de
dozo o-ide nas'tte kudasai
gozaimasu ka ? Mata
(D). 4. Arigato gozaimasu,
mata
ni dozo yoroshiku (D). Q.
agarimasho. Sayonara (D). 5. Mina-san
masu.

Watashi

Yoku

uchi

de

wa

ne.

minna

jobu desu (C). 7. Gomen

kudasai, haitte mo
yd
gozaimasu
(D). 8. O-hayo, kesa wa zuibun samui
desu ne? (C). 9. Komban
atsu
ic a.
o
gozaimasu (D). 10. Kino ^wa kirei na hon wo kudasaimashite,
domo
arigatogozaimashita(D). 11. Do itashimashite (C). 12. Kyo tea ii o tenki
de gozaimasu ne.
Doko e o dekake
de gozaimasu ka ? (D). 13. Sampo
ni iko
to omoimasu
ka?
irasshaimasen
mo
; anata
(D). 14. Arigato gozaimasu; Idma
de gozaimasu kara, go issho ni mairimasho
(D). 15. 0 cha vca ikagade gozaimasu
ka ? (D). 16. Arigato, sukoshi
itadakimasho
(C). 17. Oku-san
wa
ikaga de
irasshaimasu
ka ? (D). 18. Arigatogozaimasu,jobu desu (C). 19. Kono
nashi
wo
o agari nasai
(C). 20. O cha wo agemasho ka ? (C). 21. Arigato gozaimasu,
itadakimasen
0 cha
wa
o tegami wo
wa
(D). 22. Konaida
arigatogozaimashita;
haha (no bydki]ica mo
yoku narimashlta
(D). 23. Tanaka San ga anata ni yoroshiku
itte kure to iimashita
ni agete
(C). 24. Dozo kono tegami wo
ne-san
kudasai
o
(D). 25. Mina-san
jobu de irasshaimasu ka? (D). 26. Kyo wa
domo
atsui desu ne
mado
akete kudasaimasen
wo
ka ?
(C). 27. Dozo sono
ka
?
(D). 28. Kyo gogo ni o uchi ni agaro to omoimasu
o
g
ozaimasu
isogashiu
ga,
(D).
no

wa

ka ?

1. Good
Please come

day.
in.

Is Mr
3. Are

Ueda

at

home?

2.

Yes, he is;

you

are

welcome.

already going ? Please come

again. 4. Thank
all at home.
to
me
again. Good-bye. 5. Please remember
you, I will come
6. Everybody at home
is quite well.
I come
in ? 8. Good
7. Excuse
me, may
morning. It is very cold this morning, isn't it ? 9. Good evening. It is very
hot.
for the pretty book
10. Thank
me
yesterday.
you
gave
you very much
is very fine today, isn't it?
Where
mention
it. 12. The weather
11. Don't
with
are
13. I was
thinkingof going for a walk, won't you come
you going ?
I
with
?
will
I
have
15.
14. Thank
me
some
time,
as
May
you.
spare
go
you,
what
do you say to some
1 offer you a cup of tea ? (lit.
tea ?). 16. Thanks, I
will take a little. 17. How
is quite well, thank
is your wife ?
18. She
you.
20.
tea ? 21. Thanks.
19. Please eat one
of these pears.
May I offer you some
mother
I don't
letter the other day ; my
is
drink
for your
tea.
22. Thanks
his kind
Mr Tanaka
asked me
to give you
23.
regards.
quite well again now.
?
sister. 25. Is everybody well at home
Please give this letter to your
24.
that window.
28. I was
27. Please
26. It is very hot today, isn't it?
open
thinkingof going to see you this afternoon, are you busy ?
you

EXERCISE

or

; in all other

i'ru add rare'ru

is the person

affected

Japanese

used

often

dorobo

in

thief

itazura

add

cases

by

sense,
potential

see

ki'ru

robber.

warau

shite

wo

to-san

put
to

124.

; wear.
;

become

rotten.

laugh.

to

to

on

decay

to scold.

:
:

yosii:

to come.

itazura

ending in e'ru
passivein
The
passiveis

subjectof the

verb, see

to

kusaru
shikaru

totemo

wa

verbs

126.

mischief.

ko

of

case

The

re'ru.

the act of the

koto : thing.
yubi-wa : finger-ring.
korare'ru : irregular
passiveof kuru

1. Ano

In the

the 4th base.

from

formed

passiveis

The

34.

cease

leave off.

emphatic negative word.

: an

ni shikar aremashita

(C).

2. So

iu koto

ni
(B).
ni
korarete
(C).
Kyo
hayaku kyaku
komatta
(B). 5. Yube dorobo ni tokei to yubi-wa wo toraremashita (C). 6. Ano
jochilwa dorobo wo shite oi-dasareta no dtsu (C). 7. Watashi wa hito ni tegami
nai (B). 8. Ano
miraretaku
akai hon wo mita kara, Taro ni okorareta no da
wo
Asakusa
ni furarete
zuibun komarirnashita (C). 10.
e itte,
ame
(B). 9. Kino wa
deshd (C). 11. Kyo
0 isogashii
toki nijochu ni byokini nararete
taihen o komari
kusatte iru
mado
Kono
sakana
kaze
akeraremasen
12.
wa
wo
wa
(C).
ga fuite
kirare-nai
Kono
kimono
13.
wa
kara, taberare-nai (B).
(B). ,14.
mofurukutte
ka ? (C). 15. Aruite
Nihom-bashi
made nam-pun
kakarimasu
ni-jip-pun kakakoko
de
iivaremasen
reba ikaremasho
San
hanashi
16.
Yamada
wa
no
o
wa
(C).
komban
Kono
uchi
ni
itte
hanashimasho
anata
no
o
kara,
heya wa
(C). 17.
ka ? (C).
taberaremasu
atetikutte totemo irare-nai (B). 18. Kono
nashi
wa
mo
oku-san ga go byokidesu
19. lie,mada
taberaremasen (C). 20. Yamada
San wa
korare-nai
desho
Konaida
dorobo
ni torareta yubi-wa wo
kara, kyo wa
(C). 21.
kite
kuremashita (C).
kyo junsa ga motte
wo

to

sum

hito ni

1. As

that

do

imasu

visitor

child had

been

thingslike that

you
considers

that

kara, o

warawareru

shojikida to omozvarete

4.

wa

to mischief

up

he

Ano

3.

hito

wa

minna

asa

scolded

was

people will

to be honest

man

yoshinasai

laugh at you,
he's thought
(lit.

by

so

honest

his father.

2.

If

off.

3. Everybody
by everybody). 4. A

leave

I got the
inconvenienced
(lit.
earlythis morning and I was much
watch
last
5.
and
a visitor).
stolen
coming
My
night (by a
ring were
my
was
robber). 6. That servant
discharged because she was (caught)stealing.
7. I don 't like people to look at my
letters (lit.
I do not wish my
letters to be
came

of

seen).

8. Taro

to Asakusa

got angry

yesterdayand

with
was

me

because

I looked

caught in the

rain,so

at that

was

red book.
much

9.

I went

inconvenienced

I got the fallingof the rain). 10. You must

find it very inconvenient
to
(///.
have your servant
ill (precisely
the
when
to get
now)
falling
you are so busy (lit.
illof your servant). 11. The wind is blowing (hard)today so I can't
the
open
window.
't eat this fish,it 's gone
13.*This dress is so old
12. You
can
bad.
1 cannot
it. 14. How
wear
?
15. If you
long does it take to Nihom-bashi
tell
walk there.
I
give yourselftwenty minutes you can
can't
16.
you here
what

Mr

Yamada

This

room

is

y" t ?

so

said, I
warm

will go to your house this

possiblyremain here.

I cannot

and tell you.

17.
Is
this
fit
to
eat
18.
pear
I don't think
's wife is ill,
so

evening

19. No, it is not ripeyet. 20. Mr Yamada

he will be able to come
today. 21. A policeman today
which had been stolen the other
day (by a robber).

brought

me

the

ring

EXERCISE

35.

By changing the final u of a verb into

do duty for potentialverbs.
When

e'ru

often

nimotsu
ri

package

mi e'ru
to

amusing.

ijiru

to touch

kiku

to

hear

with.

6. Kind

Hana-ko

kane

kiku

gozaimasu ka

banchi

; to be

able to

see

mi'ru
be visible ;

to let fall ;

drop.

ga,

(D).

(C).

yomemasen

3.

Fuji-sande gozaimasu

4.

Taro
San ni kiite kirnasho
hanashi wa taihen omoshiro gozaimashita
ichi-do itte kudasai
kara, dozo mo
(C). 8. Kyo
ni noremasen
deshita (C). 9. Ei-go ga deki-nai to

densha

wanuremashita,

wo

kara

deshlta

otoshite

wo

irregularpotential of

2. Hanasemasu

(C).
de

nan

San

Kikoemasen

7.

i'ni

or

irregularpotential of

see

otosu

ka?

yomemasu
ni inieru yama
wa
San
5. Yamada
no

(D).
(C).
(D).

in e'ru

come.

; meddle
ask.

Ei-go ga

Asuko

ends

to hear.

the post.

omoshiroi

1.

kikoe'ru

2*4 miles.

yubin

wa

luggage.

sound.

intransitive verbs which

verb
original

be done.

this cannot

oto

obtain

we

the

kiita

de

fuben

San
to ornoimasu
gozaimasu kara, narao
(D). 10. Yamada
ga mieDensha
koko
m.ade
kikoemasu
?
oto
ka
11.
no
(C). 12. Hai,
(C).
ga
yoku kikoemasu (C). 13. Ano mise no shujinwa Ei-go ga yoku hanasemasu
(C).
ka? (C). 15. Ammariokii
nimotsu
14. Kono
wa
kara, okureyubin de okuremasu
ka ? (C). 17. E, sono
masen
(C). 16. Ichi-nichi ni go-riarukemasu
gurai wa
arukemasu
ni
nore-nai
Watashi
wa
uma
(B). 19. Ei-go ga fianaseru
(C). 18.
hito wo
(C). 20. Sono bin wa kodomo ga ijiruto ike-nai kara,
yonde kudasai
mie-nai
tokoro e shimatte oki nasai (A). 21. Ima
nan-jidesu ka, nii-san ni kiite
kiite o-ide nasai
itte
iru
kudasai
Ano
hito
itte
ka,
(B). 23.
(C). 22.
ga nani wo
Ko
iu yasashii hon
Taro
mo
nara
yomemasho (C). 24. Ano kata no o hanashi
ka ? (C). 25. lie,yoku kikoemasen
mae
e
(C). 26. Sore de wa
ga kikoemasu
irasshai (C).
mashita

1. Can

is that

you read
mountain

forgottenthe
tale Miss
from

can

you

number

Hana-ko

Miss

English ?

told

there

over

see

I didn't

As

4.

and

very amusing
hear (what y6u

had
been
used instead
(If kikimasen
8. As I lost
been, as I wasn't listening).
the tram-car.

study it.

has

Yamada

Mr

10.

from
here ?
12. Yes, quite
English very well. 14. Can I send
it,it is too big. 16. Can you walk
about

who

somebody
meddle
in

with

that
nearer

this bottle

Go

22.

now.

it's such
man

an

18.

see

put

so

place).

and

easy

11.

well.
five

21.

what

book,

even

Please

that
Taro

man
can

said) pleasesay

hear

you

The

ride
20.

It

owner

6. The

it

would

the noise of the tramof that

shop speaks

on

horseback.

wouldn

't do

You
?

17.
19.

can't

send

Yes,

Please

call

for the children

can't

where

can

find it

to

(lit.

they
(go and) ask your brother what time it is
is saying(lit.
go, listen and come). 23. If
it. 24. Can you hear what
read
probably
somewhere

saying ? 25. No, I can 't hear properly. 26.

in front i.e. a few paces forward).
(lit.
is

Taro.

the tale that I heard

(lit.

parcelby post ? 15.

ri (twelvemiles)a day

cannot

it away

Fuji.

ask Mr

What

3.

5. I have

again
have
meaning
I
couldn't
money) today
purse (lit.
knowing English,so I intend to

Can

13.

this

speak English.

can

invisible

an

much.

that

not

come.

cars

walk

my

It is inconvenient

9.

it.

the

of kikoemasen

take

read

It is Mount

house, I'll go

's

yesterdaywas

me

7.

I cannot

speak it but

can

Yamada

of Mr

Hana-ko).

2.

Well

then, go

little

K oto and

(sometimesabbreviated

mono

nearly always

Koto

36.

EXERCISE

refers

to

an

to

won'

no) both

or

'thing'.

mean

generallyto

tiling; mono

abstract

concrete

used after verbs,

and no when
words and the abbreviations man'
Observe
the verb and form many
substantivize
important idioms.

thing. These
to

serve

following:

the

koto ga deki'ru after verb (present) koto ga nai after verb (generallypast) :
never.
has the force of a potential.
won'
desu ka ? after verb (present)is a
after
verb
koto
aru
(generally

ga

past):
koto ga

once

aru

past):ever

denial

sometimes.

(generally

ka ? after verb
?

no

of,

protest against,

or

an

absurd statement
or
supposition.
desu after a verb has already been
noticed in Exercise 32.

e iku koto ga dekibyoki desu kara, ashUa Kamakura

dekimasu
ka ? (C). 3.
koto
de
kaku
wo
masen
Ei-go
tegami
(C).
ga
?
5.
ka
koraremam
dekimasen
4.
asa
Mdda
no
(C).
Nichiyo no
Nichiyo-bi
(C).
o-ide
koto
dekimasen
6.
kuru
e
kakimasu
Kyoto
wo
kara,
asa
wa
(C).
tegami
ga
Nara
8.
e
wa
nas'tta koto ga gozaimasu ka ? (D). 7. E, itta koto ga aru
(B).
ka ? (C). 10.
mada
itta koto ga nai (B). 9. Suzuki San ni atta koto ga arimasu
E, atta koto ga arimasu ; oku-san ni wa mada atta koto ga arimasen (C). 11. Kore
de wa
de gozaimasu ka? (D). 12. lie, watakushi
no
mono
anata
no
mono
wa
gokure (A).
itte
motte
Tanaka
minna
o
San
nikai
13.
zahnasen
wo
e
no
mono
(D).
koto ga
14. Taro
wa
Ei-go wo kaku koto ga dekiru desho ka ? (C). 15. Kaku
Anata
16.
dekimasumai
desu ka? mada
koto
dekiru mon*
wa
mo
(C).
yomu
desho ? (C). 17. lie, iku mon' desti ka ?
San to issho ni Asakusa
Yamada
e iku
ni tetmdatte
Yamada
kirai desu (C). 18. Dare ga omae
San
Watashi
wa
wa
ni noru
nasai
kureru mon' ka ? (A). 19. Ano uma
o
nowa
yoshi
(B). 20. WataSan
okotta no
fihi tea Hana-ko
mita koto ga nai (B). 21. Asa hayaku
no
wo
ii koto desu (C). 22. Taihen na ame
da kara, kyo Hakone
okiru no wa
e iku no
Sono
ni
iu
Tanaka
San
iu
ike-nai
24.
23.
koto
wo
so
wo
no
wa
(A).
yoso (B).
kaita
mixu wo nomu
San
25.
Natsume
no
wa
o yoshinasai
mono
o
wo
no
(B).
yomi
ni natta koto ga gozaimasu ka ? (D). 26. E, yoku yomimasu.
Ano
hlto no hon

Watakushi

haha ga

wa

2. Anata

suki desu

wa

wa

(C).

1. As

mother
is ill I cannot
my
letters in English ?
3. Not

write
5. As

I write
been

ever

to

my

Kyoto

letters
?

7.

on

go

yet.

Sunday

Yes, I have

to
4.

Kamakura
Can

tomorrow.
come

on

you
mornings, I cannot
been

there.

8.

Can

you

Sunday morning

come.

2.

have

6. Have
never

been

you
to

Nara
(yet). 9. Have you ever met Mr Suzuki ? 10. Yes, I have met him but
I have
his wife.
met
? (lit.
never
11. Is this yours
your thing). 12. No, it's
Take
all Mr Tanaka
13.
not mine.
's things upstairs. 14. I wonder
if Taro
can

16.
not

too
seen

22.

You
25.

write

read it yet.
English ? 15. Of course he can't ; he can't probably even
with
Mr
Yamada
?
Most
Asakusa
to
17.
you'll
decidedly
suppose
go
Yamada.
18. Whoever
is going to help you ? (you are
; why, I hate Mr
20. I have
never
lazy, too ill-natured).19. Don't ride that horse.
yet
Miss Hana-ko
It
is
21.
in
the
to
a
morning.
good thing get up early
angry.
As it is raining so hard I'll give up the idea of going to Hakone
today. 23.
mustn't
like
that
Mr
Tanaka.
Don't
drink
that water.
to
24.
things
say
Have
read
that
Mr
ever
?
26. Yes,
written
Natsume
has
anything
you
I

often

I like his books.

EXERCISE

stem

/) of

final

compound

and

Derivative
the

words

of verbs, and

(2nd base)
true
are
adjectives,

shimai

shimau

(from

to

to think.

kangae'ru

kaki-naosu

thought.
[from kau to buy ;
thing]: a thing bought ; a

mono

pur-

chase.
ni iku

kai-mono

mono-oki

store-room

to nouns
-ya added
who
the person

trades

to go

something

in

in Japanese :
suppressingthe

to

the

write;

to

write

to

naom

again so

over

as

to

mistakes.

[noru to ride ; kae'ru to

change] : to change cars.
to
nakunaru
[nai non-existent ; nani
become] : to be lost ; die.
nakusuru
; nakusu
[nai non-existent ;
to make] : to lose.
sum
mgi'ni : to exceed ; used frequentlyin
compounds.
nori-kae'ru

: a

nomi-mono

[kaku
:

correct

kai-mono

after

in this connection.

constantlyused

: the
finish]

numerous

remains

(what

mend]
:

extremely

arc

the stern

end.

kangae

38.

shopping.
to drink.

pantry.

a shop
keeps the shop
means

or
or

nani

ka

something

or

other,

article.

an

e iku (no)ni
(B). 2. Yokosuka
de
nori-kaeru
desu (C). 4.
dew
ka ? (C). 3. Ofnna
doko de nori-kaeru
no
no
wa
Kono
tegami wa kitanai kara, kaki-naoshite kudasai (C). 5. Sentaku shite kara,
San ni nani ka nomi-mono
ni itte o-ide (A). 6. Yamada
kai-mono
wo
o age nasai
o-ide
Sato
(A). 8.
(A). 7. Mon,o-oki kara sara wo ju-mai dashlte
ga nakunatta
kara
okutie
kureta kitte
nara-nai
kara, kawa-nakereba
(B). 9. Ototo ga Amerika
chiiaai
motte
nakushimashita
Kono
bin
motto
wo
no
wa
ico
oki-sugiru,
(C). 10.
San ni wa
o-ide nasai (A). 11. Sono Ei-go no hon wa Hana-ko
muzukashi-sugiru
desho (C). 12. Yoku
ii nasai
no
wo
o
(A). 13. Watashi
kangaetekara, mono
kaette ko-nai daro to omou
mo
kangoe de wa Jiro wa
(B). 14. Hon-ya e itte,
konaida
katta jibikino kane wo haratte kimasu
(C). 15. Koppu wo misete kudasai
ka? (C). 17.
Kore
okii no ga arimasen
16.
sukoshi
wa
mo
(C).
chiisa-sugimasu,
Kono
akai
hon
?
shimai
ka
18.
made
na^aimaffhlta
wo
lie,mada
o yomi
(D).
ni
hambun
kai-mono
shika
ni
zca'1Mitsukoshi
Ilaha
19.
gurai
yomimasen (C).
iku' to itte,
kesa hayaku dekakemashita
ikimasu
Ashlta
kara,
20.
e
Tokyo
(C).
nani ka kai-mono
ga arimashitara,katte kite agemasho (C).

1. Kono

hon

1. This

book

tea

shimai

is very

difficulttowards

2. Where
very difficult).
at

4. This

Ofuna.

washing go

and

to drink.
so

I must

America.
that

buy
10.

do
7.
some.

This

ga taihen muzukashii

the end

as
(lit.

for this book

?

for Yokosuka

You

the

end

is

change
change
finish the
dirty,so write it again. 5. When
you
thing
someyour shopping (lit.
go and come). 6. Offer Mr Yamada
Get ten platesout of the pantry. 8. There is no more
sugar,
must

3.

must

letter is

9. I have

lost the

stamps

which

my

brother

bottle is too big, bring me

a smaller
is too
difficult for Miss
Hana-ko.
12.

one.

sent

me

from

11.

expect

before
Think
English book
you
after thinking well, say things). 13. In
will not
Jiro
speak (lit.
opinion
my
back again. 14. I'll
come
and
for the dictionaryI
go to the bookseller's
pay
is too small,
bought the other day. 15. Show me some
tumblers.
16. This one
haven't you got a slightly
biggerone ? 17. Have you read this red book right
to the end ?
18. No, I have
went
only read about half yet. 19. My mother
this morning earlysaying she was
out
to make
some
going to Mitsukoshi
chases.
pur20. As I am
going to Tokyo tomorrow, if there is anything you want
bought, I can buy it for you.

EXERCISE
Ho

is used

after verbs

adjectives,
hoteru
Ifado

when

Exercise

see

30.

comparing acts, in

hotel.
(foreign-style)

massu.gu

: corner.

magaru

yado-ya : (native)inn.
Yamada

1.

San

(C).

2.

motsu

ga takusan

ba

Tegami
koko

wa

ni

aru

itte ii

Go-sen

yarn

desu

ka?

6. Ko

dashimasho

wo

is like its use

after

straight.

to turn.

to send.

5. Ano

(C).

kado

wo
magatte massugu iku ho
kazca-nai ho ga yokatta (B).
e iku ho ga ii desu (C). 8. Kutsu
dashlte o kure (A).
wo
? (C). 10. Kind
katta ho wo
dashlte kure (A). 11.

no

gozaimasu (D).
Kamakura
yori Nikko

7.

na

which

ka ? Taro wo yobi ni yarimasho ka ?

tegami rco dashimasho
Taro
-wo
yori,
yobi ni yarn ho ga ii desho (C). 3. Nikara, densha yorikisha de iku ho ga yokaro(B). 4. Teisha-

ga yd

9. Dochira

way

dasu

wo

wo

28.

iu

hako

yowai

nara,

empitstiIKO ni-hon kau yori,jis-senno ico ip-pon katta ho ga iija ari(C). 12. Sakana
ga kusaru to komaru kara, tabete shimau ho ga it (B).
13. Koko
oku to jama da, nikai ni motte
e tsukue
wo
iku ho ga ii (B). 14. Sono
tokei ga iya ni nattara uru
ho ga yokaro (B)..15. Nihon
no
yado-ya e tomarimasho
ka ? hoteru e tomarimasho
ka ? (C). 16. Nihon
no
yado-ya no ho ga yasui kara,
yado-ya e tomaru ho ga ii (B). 17. Kono tegamiwa junsa ni miseru ho ga ii (B).
18. Saito San
irasshaimashita
ka ? (C). 19. Mada
wa
desu, mo
sukoshi matte
mimasho
So
hon
iu
kodomo
20.
ni
ho
mise-nai
wa
(C).
ga ii desho (C). 21. Taro
San no bydki wo
Yamada
San ni tegami de itte yarimasho ka ? (C). 22. Tegami
ho ga yd gozaimasho(D). 23. Anata
wo
o dashi
atte
nasaru
o hanashi
nasaru
yori,
doko de kudamono
ka ? (D). 24. Watanabe
de kaimasu
wa
wo
o kai nasaimasu
(C).
25. Asuko
ho ga ii desho (C). 26. So dtsu
takai desu kara, o kai ni nara-nai
wa
ka ? de mo, ano
mise no wa
taihen atarashikutte ii to omoimasu
(C). 27. Atsui kara,
mado
akete oku ho ga ii desho (C).
wo
no

ka ?

masen

1. Shall

it would

I write

luggage it
take

would

straight
rather

than

by train

have

been

to have

better

by

not

have

to

9. Which

11. Instead

bought

of

one

it will go bad, and

it's in the way
upstairs,

better eat all the fish otherwise

had

better

or

take

for that

care

at

You
NTot

had

yet

show"a

better
;

had
had

We

16.

better
better

sell it.

like that

little longerand
to

children.

4. Does

that

at

and

one

five-sen

I don't

want

here.

14.

stop

12.

that.

21.

if he

comes.

Shall I inform

pencils

You

had

13.

You

If you
at

no
longer
Japanese inn
cheaper. 17.

at a Japanese inn, it is
police. 15. Has Mr Saito arrived

see

go
all

instead
to go to Nikko
shall I get out ?
10.

buying two

we

this road

corner

bought anything at;

ten-sen

15. Shall

? 2. I think
have so much

we

stop

this letter to the

show

let's wait

book

desk

watch, you

hotel ?

the

As

3.

tram-car.

to turn

be better

It would

7.

pair of boots.

pair I bought yesterday.

it not

than

better

to call him

Taro
letter.

be better

been

like this.
out

to write

It would

have

box
Get

8.

the

out

would

5.

shall I send

or

than

to go

It would

weak

Taro

be better

6.

of Kamakura.

Yamada,

to send

to the station

me

on.

Get

to Mr

be better

had

20.

You

Mr

Yamada

go and see
your fruit ?

19.

better not
of Master

him

yourself
you
24. I buy it
Where
do you buy
had better not buy it there, it is a dear
shop. 26.
at Watanabe
's. 25. You
and nice. 27. As it is hot
there
fruit
You
find
the
be
I
but
good
very
right,
may
Taro's

illness

letter ?

I think

by
(insteadof writinga letter). 23.

I think

we'd

better

open

22.

the window.

had

better

EXERCISE
verbs

Causative
in

or

construction

the causative

all end

verbs

Causative

regularform

wo

sashlte kure
do shita

wa

daro ?

no

agent

(B).

the

ending

verbs

of

case

(137). They

takes

lated
trans-

are

ni
postposition

dare ka
sase'ru

somebody
:

in

kure

(A).

to

(C). 2. Kono
jochu ni soji
heya
kudasai
(C). 5. Shimbun
no

wo

kimasen, jochu ni kawasemasho

6. Mada

to do.

sum

hear, i.e.to tell.

oite kudasai

Watashi

imoto ni dasashite

wo

other.

irregularpassiveof

3.

or

shit ; but

"

to make.

kikase'ru : to cause
taitei: generally.

post).

viz.
irregular,

3rd base is
used ; (97).

koshirae'ru

4. Ko-zutsumi

(A).

In the
se'ru

; their

in -se'ru

ni arawashite

Matsu

add

kara, dare ka kitara,matashite

ni kaeru

Yo-ji han

kimono

base.

The

is also sometimes

-set

4th
cases

(145).

akambo
: baby.
daiku : carpenter.
ita : board.
kippu : ticket.
ko-zutsumi : parcel(forthe
suteishon : station.
1.

the

from

i'ru,add sase'ru ; in all other

:
by tell, get, make, let or have.

e'ru

the

formed

are

40.

7. Kono

(C).

(C). 8. Taro wo yonde kono tegami

wo
Nihon-go ni yakusaseyo(B). 9. 0 dekake de gozaimasu ka ? kuruma wo yobasemasho ka? (D). 10. lie,aruite ikimasu
(C). 11. Kippu wa imoto ni kawaseni kakasemasu
mashd
(C). 13.
(C). 12. Watashi wa tegami wa taitei musume
nashi
ni sono
Ashlta kono kimono wo jochu ni sentaku saseyo (B). 14. Kodomo
de kudasai
ni ijirase-nai
tabesashite wa ike-nai (A). 15. Sono hon wo kodomo
wo
daiku ni
de o kure (A). 17. Konaida
(C). 16. Hana-ko ni mizu wo nomase-nai
hako wa
koshiraesaseta
kore desu (C). 18. Akambo
ni chichi wo nomasMte
o kure
(A). 19. Mitsu-ko ni ko iu hon wo yomashitemo, wakara-nai desho (C). 20.
Sono
San ni kikase-nai de kudasaimasen
ka? (C). 21. Ano
hanashi wa Hana-ko
ni
kure
Chokichi
tokoro
San no
e yatte o
motasete, Tanaka
(A). 22.
tamago wo
Kono hon wo jochu ni yomaseyo
nai
desu
ammari
23.
Saburo
no
wa
jobu ja
(B).
sase-nai
sukoshi
ho
ii
omoimasu
to
so
kara,
de,
(C).
benkyo
ryoko wo saseru
ga
24. Kono
hagaki to ko-zutsumi wo jochu ni dasashite kudasai (C).
ita de daiku

ni hako

koshiraesasemasho

wo

"

I shall be back

1.
2.

Tell Matsu

my

sister to

at half

to wash

post

the

box

out

9. Are you
I shall walk.

Japanese.
10.

No,

servant

of this board.

should

tell him

come

Tell the servant

to do my
the newspaper?
5. What
about

parcel.

yet, I '11tell the

come

past four, if anybody

this dress.

3.

buy

to

going out

now

7.

one.

8. I'll call Taro

I '11get the

and

get him

Shall

I get

6.

4.

Tell

hasn't

It

make

carpenter to

this letter into

to translate

(somebody)

wait.

to

room.

call

to

rikisha ?

sister to buy the ticket.

12. I generally
my
write my
letters for me.
wash
I'll make
the servant
13.
let
14. Don 't let the child eat those pears.
15. Don't

make

11.

I'll

get

daughter
my
this dress tomorrow.
the child meddle
with

17.

This

the

drink
that book.
let Hana-ko
water.
16. Don't
that I had made
the other day by the carpenter. 18. Give

is the box
his milk

baby
would

make
(lit.

understand

don 't tell that

Tanaka
's

baby

drink

the

book

like this even

to Miss Hana-ko.
21.
a

's house

make
(lit.

place).

22.

Chokichi

I '11tell the

milk).

19.

Tell

carry

servant

very strong ; instead of studying so much

travel a little. 24. Tell the servant to

it to her to read.
gave
those
Chokichi
to take

those
to

read

I think

and

eggs
this book.
it would

send

him

23.

be better

post this postcard and

Mitsu-ko

think

don't

if you

the

Please

20.
eggs
to

to

Saburo

Mr

naka
Ta-

Mr

is not

to make

parcel.

him

EXERCISE
yd na
yd ni
ka

mo

of

like ; similar.

to ;

translated.
shire-nai : added

that

so

ko-ndo
hoshii

not

sentence

yubin-kyoku : post office.

like ; in order

often

41.

to

at the

express

end

uncer-

yd

otoko

na

na

lie,Hana-ko

6.

San

ni

yd

no

na

uma

kamawa-nai

wa

7. Kono

San

bin

yd

no

na

to wrap

wo

ho ga

wa
mezurashii
yasashiimueume
(B).
empitsu ga hoshii (B). 5. Bdshi

na

yo

Yamada

mo

yd

no

tsutsumu

Watashi

1.

time.

; next

desirous of having.
mezurashii : rare ; strange.
kowasu (trans.)
: to break.

tainty.

kichi

this time

up.

ip-pikikaimasti, (C). 2. Manyokaro (B). 3. Teru-ko San no

Watashi
Hana-ko
San
mo
no
kai nasaimashita
ka?
wo
o
(D).
ga arimasen deshita kara, kaimasen deshita (C).

no

4.

kowam-nai

yd ni aratte o kure (A). 8. Takeo ni isogaxhii

doyd-bini kaeru yd ni tegami ico kaite kudasai (C). 9. Kurumahan wo
ko-zutsumi
de
ya ni hachi-jini kuru
yd ni itte o-ide (A). 10. Kono
okuru yd ni tsutsunde o kure (A). 11. Ko-zutsumi
ni
ga kinyd no asa tsuku yd
dashite kudasai
ka?
(C). 12. Kd iu (yd na) kami ga arimasu
(C). 13. Mo
stikoshi ii no
hoshii
desu
Kono
ho
no
14.
(C).
ga
yori ii ka mo
ga sore
shiremasen
shiremasen
(C). 15. Kyd wa ame ga furu ka mo
kara, kasa wo
hd ga yd gozaimashd (D). 16. Watashi ni tegami
0 mochi
nasaru
ga kite iru ka
shire-nai kara, yubin-kyoku e itte mite o kure (A). 17. Yamaguchi San
mo
tonari ni iru hito wa
no
Terada San deshd ka ? (C). 18. So ka mo shire-nai (B).
San
19. Brown
kondo
itsu Nihon
o-ide nasaru
wa
deshd ka?
wa
e
no
(C).
kara, kondo

rro

no

20.

Konaida

21.

Tard

wa

22.

Kono

hako

ga

koshiraeta

yd ni

kiite mita

's.
that

way

to issho ni

horse

this bottle and

do

you

break

not

I 've

got any
is better

paper
than

believe it will rain

lot of work

expect
with

tomorrow

1 think
to

Terada

again

come

didn't

not

like this ?
that.

my

Yamada

's.

It's seldom

to itte ita

(B).
(B).

shire-nai

mo

You

2.

find

you

had
such

better
sweet-

to

Japan
be

to

able

to

his brother.

brother

disturb).

six o'clock train.

25.

made

I want

it.

come

22.
24.

Let's get up

back

come

be

to

some

you
I think

17.

20.

to

tell the rikisha-man

and

Go

tell him

and

parcel(in way suitable)to send by

up
Have
12.
it will arrive on Friday morning.

I believe
?

9.

this bottle in such

it. (lit.
wash

to Takeo

this

As

out.

18.

do.

I think

16.

find

break

don't

to

13.

15.

today.

post office and

is Mr

3.

8. Write

it).

Saturday
at eight o'clock.
10. Wrap
Send
the
11.
parcel so that
post.

will

ka

no

's.
like a pencillike Miss Hana-ko
Teru-ko.
4. I also would
like Miss
hat ? 6. No, I didn't buy one
I couldn't find one
as

here

the

shire-nai

mo

kaeru

Miss

as

kind

like Mr

like Mankichi.

man

7. Wash

on

you

korare-nai ka

wa

nii-san

daiku ga koshiraeta no de gozaimasu ka ? (D). 23. lie. ani

ka
shire-nai (B).
24. O
mo
td-san
no
jama ico shi-nai
kisha
de
iku yd ni hayaku
25.
Ashita
no
asa
no
(A).
roku-ji

of

tempered girlas
5. Did you buy
Hana-ko

ban

going to buy

am

notice

no

ga, kotoshi

no

(C).

I also

1.

wa
no

shi nasai

okimashd

take

ashlta

there

I wonder
he is.

I asked

little better.

may
if the

19.

few

When

days

21.
this year.
Was
this box made

Don't

disturb

earlytomorrow

take

better

had

your

be

next

man

think

I think

Taro

he

morning

so

Brown

Mr

said

that

to

No,

23.

behave
(///.
as

he

will return

carpenter

father

as

for me,
go to
Yamaguchi
to Mr

do you
ago and

by

this

umbrella

letter

I think

14.

an

catch

so

as

the

EXERCISE
tsumori
hazu

kega : wound.

intention.

obligation; fitness ;

natsu

reason-

expectation; conviction.

able
ashi

42.

(as opposed

country

sukkari

ga

with

's

all one
concentrated

might and

attention.

completely.

body.

1. Kotoshi

karada

get mended.

well ;

; with

main

to

town).
karada

get

to ascend.

isshokemmei

head.

inaka

to

noboru

leg; foot.

atama

summer.

naoru

natsu

no

3. Karada

do

wa

desu

warui

nasaru

kara,

de

tsumori

Yumoto

gozaimasu

ka ?

(D).

isshokemmei

2.

Domo

tsumori desu
tsumori da

itte,
gurai lie kuru
futa-tsuki

benkyo sum
Kyo
(C). 5. Ashi no kega
Omae
noboru
tsumori
dem
6.
wa
naottara
e
shujin ni yobareta
Fuji-san
(C).
ga
uchi
kara
ni
hazu
iku
da
7.
toki wa
Kyo
tegami ga kuru hazu desu
(A).
sugu
ni
Kono
kitara
kite
8.
mise
kudasai
motte
e
kara,
jibikiwa ano hon-ya
(C).
sugu
ni aru hazu desu (C). 9. Ano mise ni ko iu hon ga aru hazu wa nai (B). 10. Ano
desu (C).
hlto no yd ni isshokemmei
ni benkyo sureba Ei-go ga jozu ni naru
hazu
Hana-ko
San
iru
arimasen
banchi
shitte
hazu
11. Taro
no
wo
(C). 12.
ga
ga
Hlkidashi niju-yen aru hazu da kara, motte kite o kure (A). 13. Karita mono
wa
kaesu hazuja arimasen
ka ? (B). 14. Atama
dekimasen
warukutte
shigotoga
ga
?
do nasaimashita
kara, inaka e iku tsumori de gozaimasu (D). 15. 0 kega wa
sukkari
Sore
16.
naorimashlta
17.
wa
mo
Arigato gozaimasu ;
(D).
(D).
yd
ka ? (D).
gozaimashita(D). 18. Ototo San wa Nikko kara o kaeri nasaimashita
desu ; ku-gatsuni natte kara, kaeru tsumori desho (C). 20. Yam,ada
19. He, mada
San
de
naora-nai
no
bydki wa
ikaga de gozaimasu ka?
(D). 21. Domo
komarimasu
(C). 22. Kyo wa Ueno e iku tsumori datta ga, iya ni natta kara, yoso
(B). 23. Inaka wafuben desu kara, ammari
sukija arimasen (C).
(C).
(B).

4.

ga naottara
Yamada

wa

San

uchi

no

(ni)Ei-go wo

desu

iku tsumori

do you intend to do this summer

1. What
?
not
2. As I am
feelingat all
well, I intend to go to Yumoto
3. When
(and stay there)for a coupleof months.
I

well

4. I intend to go
again.I intend to study English as hard as I can.
's house today. 5. When
I
intend
foot
to go up
well,
gets
my
Mount
calls
7. I
must
he
to
master
Fuji. 6. You
soon
as
as
you.
go
your
the
am
it
to
it comes
expectinga letter from home today ; as soon
as
bring
office. 8. You
9. They
ought to find this dictionaryat that bookseller's.

get

to Mr

Yamada

don 't

keep books

in

English if you
why Taro should
in

yen

borrow
do
15.

my
How

now.

yet

the

studied
know

am

Hana-ko

No,

not

to

yet

he intends

20.

How

go to

anxious

Ueno

23.
distasteful).

but

18.

There

know

you
I am

great progress

There's

ought

yet

that

back
Is your brother
in September

him

(who

has

been

he gets
longerfeel inclined to

no

am

reason

no

be

to

when

ten

you

not

because

very

fond

from

Nikko

(lit.after
ill)
gettingon

back

Yamada

12.

make
11.

feeling tired and 1 can't

the country (lit.
head is bad).
my
Thanks, I am
completely well a.urain
14.

come

about

it
(///.

today

to

is Mr

intended

it inconvenient.

gettingon ? 16.
pleasedto hear it.

September).
feelingvery

to go to
has become

Don't

them

I intend

does.

man

's address.
13.

return

would

You

10.

that

as

drawer, bring them.

is your wound
17. I am
very
19.

shop.

hard

as

Miss

things you must

work
properly,so

becomes
21.

like this at that

of the

no

better.
go,

so

it

22.

?
I

won't

country, I find

EXERCISE
da is used

Yd
it

So da is used

they

after

semblance

means

43.

verbs, true adjectives,or

or

after

verbs, true adjectives,

in
or quasi-adjectives
that, he says, etc.

say, I hear

gin : silver.
henji: answer.
kaban

bag.
; travelling
penjiku : penholder.
saji: spoon.
tana

shelf.

itai

painful.

kara

no

1. Ame

bin

aru

no

da

no

11.

so

da

gafuru yd

San

(C).

Jird San

no

it

na:

means

yame'ru

be

to

to

late,behind time.
; stop ; leave

off ;

cease

kara, kyo

sentaku

shi-nai

ho ga

ii

(B). 2. Taro
(C). 3. Kotoshi wa kyonen yoriatsui
dki na tsukue wafuben na yd da (B). 5. Ano
hito
Ano
sajiwa gin no yd desu (C). 7. Ano tana ni
kara no yd da ga, motte
kite goran (A). 8. Asuko
wa
ni am
no
ga watakaban
de
no
gozaimasu (D). 9. Ano seiyono shimbun wa Terada San
yd
desu (C). 10. Kono
tabako wo Suzuki San
ni okutte agemashd ka ? (C).

Suzuki

desho

or

give up.
wa

kono-goroyoku
yd de gozaimasu (D). 4. Ano
wa
no
seiyo-jin
yd da (B). 6.
kushi

okure'ru

empty.

benkyd shite iru

wa

na

seiyo: the West ; Europe, America.

seiyono : foreign.
: a foreigner.
seiyo-jin
kono-goro: now-a-days ; lately.
kyonen : last year.

trunk

in
quasi-adjectives

appearance.

12.

wa

tabako

isha ni

wo

yd

nas'tta

yame

so

desu

ni iwareta

yd

yameru

wo

desu

okutte

kara,
da

no

da

so

agete

(B).

dame

mo

13.

Kore

wa

penjiku no yd da, motte itte kiite goran (B). 14. Jird San no de wa
nai so de gozaim.asu(D). 15. Go-jino kisha wa ju-go-funokureru so da (B). 16.
Yamada
San kara henjiga kita ka, o kd-san
ni kiite kudasai
(C). 17. Mada
ko-nai so desu (C). 18. Kado
no
kudamono-ya wa takai so desu kara, asuko de
de kudasai
kawa-nai
San no inu wa taihen rikd na so da (B).
(C). 19. Yamada
da (B). 21. Taihen
okirare-nai
20. O Matsu
so
atama
wa
ga itakutte kyo wa
karada
warui yd da kara, o isha wo
wa
yobd (B). 22. Am
ga yowai kara, mise
wo
sama
wa
masu
kono-goroikaga de gozaiyamefe inaka e iku so desu (C). 23. Danna
ka? (D). 24. Kind
tegamiga kimashtta ga, md sukkari naotta so desu (C).
no

washing today, it looks like rain. 2. Taro

that it 's hotter
to me
to be
studying very hard lately. 3. It seems
appears
looks
this year than last.
5. That
man
4. That
big desk looks inconvenient.
bottle
the
like a foreigner.6. Those
on
spoons look like silver. 7. I believe that
that
hear
I
shelf is empty, bring it. 8. That
9.
bag there looks like mine.
Mr
to
10. Shall I send this tobacco
foreignnewspaper belongs to Mr Terada.
will
Suzuki
has given up smoking, so it
? 11. They say Mr Suzuki
probably be
13.
to
him
useless to send it to him.
12.
give it up.
They say the doctor told
Jiro
Master
This penholder looks like Jiro's ; take it and see if it is. 14.
says
late.
16.
it's not his.
15. They say the five o'clock train is fifteen minutes
1. You

Go

and

had

ask

mother

has

answer

better

seems

hear

20.
to

well

buy
Matsu

ache

he is

husband

so

now.

an

do

your

has

answer

18.

she

says
leave

lately?

has

I think
the
24.

Mr

Yamada.

17.

She

the

says
is dear,

corner
fruit-shopat
Yamada
's dog
19. They say Mr
can't
and
headache
get up today.

the

I '11call

office and
A

from

come

They say
anything there.

badly

going to

been

again

if

yet.

come

please don't
clever.

not

letter

doctor.

22.

As

go to the country.
came

yesterdayand

brother

my

23.

he

How
says

no
so

is very
21. It

is weak
has

your

he is quite

44.

EXERCISE
In dart
kao

aoi

side.

the left-hand

kusuri

medicine

te

shizuka

something good

ne'ru

right-handside.

na

blue

; pale.
important ; precious.
: quiet.
;

to lie down

yasumu
do ka

eye.
migi : the

green
no,

for the health.

me

daiji

face.

:
:

sleep.

to rest.

somehow

or

other.

hand.

kao igo shite iru,do ka shUa no ka ? (A). 2. Onakaga

itai no
1. Omde
wa
am
ike-nai.
O isha ni mite morau
ho ga ii (B). 4. lie,
desu (C). 3. Sore wa
kusuri
nonde shizuka ni
de oite mo
desho (C). 5. Kono
kamawa-nai
naoru
wo
O
?
shita no
nasai
desu ;
do
nasaimashita
7.
6.
te
o ne
wo
wo
(D).
Kega
(C).
Taro
warukutte
desu
zuibun
desu
hidari
8.
wa
me
o
no
kara,
fuben
(C).
migi
ga

isha ni itte iru

(B).

9.

Watakushi

sengetsubydki de mise

wa

wo

yasumimashita

iu chiisai ji
kai
ni jochii
narimasu
Kusuri
waruku
12.
wo
wo
(C).
ga
yomu
kure
San
13.
Kind
Hana-ko
uchi
ikimashita
o
e
no
o
wo
(A).
yatte
ga, Hana-ko
San wa go bydki deshUa
aimasen
deshlta
14.
kara,
(C).
Kono-goro watashi wa
ddmo
itakutte
ikemasen
kara
hito-tsuki
shizuka
tokoro e ikd to
atama
na
gurai
ga
tabeta
onaka
omoimasu
Jiro
itai
desu
kudamono
15.
ammari
wo
wa
so
(C).
;
ga
kara desho (C). 16. Sore de wa
nasai
kono kusuri wo
nomasete
o
(B). 17.
yari
ko-nai
San
kara mada
Karada
warui toki wa
de ii (A). 18. Yamada
no
henji
shiremasen (C). 19. Tegami wo dashite kiite mimasho
ga kimasen ga, bydkika mo
(C). 20. O yasumi nasai (C). 21. Jochu ga atama
ga itai to itte nete iru (B).
22. Musuko
nas'tta
de
san
o
wo
so
kega
gozaimasu ga ikaga de gozaimasu ka?
ga

(C).

10.

Ddzo

hon

no

karada

to

wo

daijini

nas'tte

kudasai

(D).

11.

So

me

made
(D). 23. Arigatogozaimasu. Taihen na kega de wa gozaimasen ga, naoru
daro
kakaru
isha
Kono
ko
kusuri
to
wo
iimashita
24.
o
wa
gurai
(D).
ga
domo
komaru
O
MatsU
kirai
de
no
ichi-do
nomu
25.
mo
wa
wa
gohan
(B).
kyo
ga
tabe-nai kara, o isha wo yonde mite morawa-nakereba
nara-nai (B).
wo
toka

1. You

pale,is anything

are

that

the

matter

with

you

2.

I have

ache.
stomach-

had better see a doctor.

hear it. You
4. Oh no, if I
sorry
leave it alone and take no notice of it. no
well
I
'11
doubt,
again. 5. Take
get
this medicine
and
lie down
?
done
have
What
to your hand
6.
quietly.
you
7. I've hurt myself; as
it's my
8.
find
it
inconvenient.
hand
I
right
very
Taro's
left eye is bad, he goes to the doctor.
and on
illlast month
9. I was
3.

to

am

account

absent

was

If you read
the servant

books

from

the office.

10.

Please

take

great

care

of yourself.

print,you'lldamage your eyes/'#ht.

Hana-ko
Miss
13. I went
to see
buy the medicine.
bled
yesterday,but as she was illI didn't see her. 14. As I have been greatlytroulatelywith my headaches, I am thinkingof going to some
quietplacefor a
11.

12.

Send

month

or

such

small

to

Jiro says

15.

so.

with

he's got

he's been eating too much

fruit.
17. You
needn't
when
come
you

16.
are

stomach-ache, I've no doubt, it's because

then, give him this medicine to take.
hasn't
not
feeling well. 18. Mr Yamada
Well

answered

(my letter)yet, he may be ill. 19. I'll write and inquire.

is lyingdown, she says she's got a headache.
night. 21. The servant
heard

that

Matsu

hasn't

hurt

20.
22.

Good
I've

?
23. Thanks, it's nothing
himself, how is he now
serious, the doctor says he will be well again in about
ten days. 24. I really
don't know
what
to do with this child,he does so dislike taking medicine.
25.
your

sou

eaten

anything today,I

must

send

for the doctor.

46.

EXERCISE
akabo

ofuku :
-to

back

there and

tsukau

; return.

to pass.
: to use.

class). soba : beside ; near.

tsugino : next.
yuki (from yuku, the
verb to go) : used
class.
etc.
in
trains,ships,
deposit.
give

(as 1st, 2nd,

class

torn

railway porter.
or

3rd

it-id : first class.

class.
ni-to : second
san-to

third

azuke'ru
nose'ru

to

to

put

correct

form

of the

after destination

of

to.

on

Kyoto-yuki no kisha wa nan-jini demasu ka? (C). 2. Hachi-jini demasu

(C). 3. Kippu tco uru tokoro zva doko desho ? (C). 4. Kobe it-to ichi-mai (B).
iku-nichi ts-ukaekudasai (C). 6. Kono kippu wa
5. Tokyo ofuku ni-to sam-mai
desu
ka
?
8.
Koko
de tabako wo
?
orite
ii
ka
7.
de
mo
no
masu
(C).
Kyoto
(C).
Kono
ka ? (C). 9. Akabo
kure
kaban
10.
nonde mo
kamaimasen
wo
(A).
yonde
ka?
Kono
oki
nimotsu
naka
itte
desu
11.
kisha
motte
ii
na
wo
no
e
wofutatsu
(C).
? (C).
Kobe
made
azuketai
to iimasu
nan
(B). 12. Tsugi no suteishon wa
ni
tsukimasu?
Nimotsu
kisha wa
kimashUa
14.
13. Kono
e
wa
Kyoto nan-ji
(C).
ni nosemashlta
ka ? (C). 15. Hai, mo
kuruma
(C). 16. Kono densha wa Shimbashi suteishon no soba wo
torimasu ka?
(C). 17. Shimbashi e nori-kae-nai de
ikaremasu
ka?
Kono
nori-kae-nai
ni
noreba
de ikareru (B).
18.
(C).
tsugino
desu
ka?
19. Shinagawa-yuki wa
20.
koko de noru
no
lie, ano
hon-ya no
(C).
kara noru
nori-kaeru
de
desu
ni
doko
de
21.
iku
mae
no
no
no
wa
(C).
Hongo e
Suda-cho
23.
de
nori-kae
nasareba
22.
o
gozaimasho? (D).
yd gozaimasu (D).
Suda-cho
shirimasen
wo
kara, kitara oshiete kudasai (C). 24. Kono
tsugiwa
Suda-cho de gozaimasu (D). 25. Suteishon no mae
de orimasu
kudasai
tomete
kara,
ikura
desu
?
Ame
26.
Jis-sen
27.
28.
desu
Ofuku
(C).
(C).
(C).
ga furu yd
desu
ka? (C). 29. E, so shimasho
kara, densha de kaeroja arimasen
(C). 30.
Moshi ame
de
Nimotsu
kuruma
iko
densha
orite
31.
wo
kara,
(B).
ga futtara,
ga
de iku ho ga ii daro
takusan aru
densha de ika-nai de, kuruma
(B). 32.
nara,
Densha no ho ga hayai kara densha de iko (B).
1.

1. At

what

I wonder

time

where

does

the

3.
leave?
2. At eight o'clock.
Kobe.
Three
second
first
5.
4. One
days is this ticket available ? 7. May I break
many
here ?
8. Is smoking allowed
9. Call a
porter. 10.

the train for

Kyoto

is ?
booking-office

Tokyo. 6. How
journey at Kyoto ?
May I take this bag into the carriagewith me ? 11. I want to check these two
station ?
the name
13. At what
of the next
12. What's
big trunks to Kobe.
time does this train arrive at Kyoto ? 14. Has
? 15. Yes,
arrived
luggage
my
I have already put it on a rikisha. 16. Does this tram-car
Shimbashi
pass near
station ?
17. Can
I go to Shimbashi
If you
?
18.
without
changing cars
take the following
takes
needn't
where
Is
the
this
car
one
change. 19.
place
you
(the tram-car) for Shinagawa ? 20. No, in front of that bookseller's. 21.
Where
I change for Hongo ?
As
I
must
23.
Suda-cho.
22. Change
at
don 't know
The
where Suda-chd
tell
24.
next
when
there.
is,please
me
we
get
25. As I want
to get off at the
station, please stop. 26.
stop is Suda-cho.
returns

the

How
back
when

much

is

return

ticket ?

27.

Ten

by
we

get off the tram-car, let's take

instead
parcels,
tram-car,
by
go

of

29.

All

right,let 's do

taking the tram-car

it's faster.

28.

sen.

tram-car.

so.

30.

rikishas.

you

had

As

it looks

like

Supposing
31.

better

If you

take

rain,let's go
raining,

it starts
have

too

many

rikisha, 32, Let 's

EXERCISE

47.

kire : cloth.
shimi : stain.
teishaba : station.
uke-tori

fudan
iru

todoke'ru

receipt.

no

usual

everyday.

to send

to destination.

yokosu : to send (towards the speaker).

kitto : positively
; surely.
mukai
: the oppositeside.
muko
: beyond ; over
there.

to need.

dore ga ichiban chikai michi desu ka ? (C). 2. Kore

1. Teishaba e wa
ga ichiban
chikai (B). 3. Kden e iku michi wa dochira de gozaimasu ka? (D). 4. Ano kado
hidari e magatte massugu
ni o-ide nasai (C). 5. Kore wo ikeba Ueno suteishon
wo
itte wa
desu ; teishaba wa
dame
muko
e demasii ka ? (C). 6. lie,koko
desu
wo
(C). 7. Tokei wo misete kudasai (C). 8. Kore wa taka-sugimasu,motto yasui no
kaimasho.
wo
ga arimasen ka ? (C). 9. Yasui no de ii no desu (C). 10. Kore
ka ? (C). 11. Kane
kita toki haraimasu
motte
wa
Kyo uchi e todokete kuremasen

kara, uke-tori

(C).
masho

(C).

kite kudasai

motte

wo

Fudan

13.

desu

no

Sono

15.

kara,

kire

so

(C).
ii

no

Kodomo

12.

irimasen

wa

misete kudasaimasen

wo

boshi

no

misete kudasai

wo

Takai

(C). 14.
ka ? (C).

kara,
Koko

16.

yoshi-

ni shimi

ga arimasu

no
wa
; shimi ga aru
iya desu (C). 17. Kutsu wo koshiraete moraitai
sore
ga, itsu dekiru desho? (C). 18. Doyo-bi no gogo ni tori ni yokosu kara,made
mukai
ni kitto koshiraete
ni hon-ya ga aru,
oite kure (A). 1 9. Ginko
no
soko de ko iu jibikirco katte kite kure (A). 20. Kono
empitsu wa ikura? (B).
21. Go-sen de gozaimasu (D). 22. Kore
wo
go-h"n to ano aoi kami wo hyaku-mai

desu

kudasai

(C).

de okuru

Ko-zutsumi

23.

yd

ka ?

kuremasen

ni tsutsunde

Uke-tori

Isogimasu kara, hayaku shite moraitai desu (C).

(C).
doko ni arimasu
25. Minna
de ikura ni narimasu
? (C). 26. Yubin-kyoku wa
ho e o-ide nasaimasu
ka ? (C). 27. Koko
kara migi no
to gozaimasu. Go-fun
gurai de ikaremasu
(D). 28. Ko-zutsumi wa watakushi no ho de da"himashd ka?
(D). 29. lie,watashi ga da-so (B). 30. Sore de wa yubin-kyokumade go issho
ni dare ka ni motasete
agemasho (D).
naka

wo

irete kudasai

Which

1
.

Which

is the

24.

nearest

is the

way

station

to the

2. This

4. Turn

please?

to the

to the

is the nearest
left at that

3.

way.

and

park,
Avay
station ?
6. No,
Ueno
to
will it take me
5. If I go this way
go straighton.
watches.
some
me
there.
7. Please show
that 's not the way ; the station is over
will
?
9. A cheap one
8. These are too dear ; have you no other cheaper ones
I'll
11.
house
it
Please
send
to
do.
I
will
this
pay
take
today.
10.
one.
my
on

so
delivery,

hats.

13.

"As

dear, I won't
here, I don't
have

you
bank,
21.

blue

paper.
the
25.

If you

then,

15.

Please

show

soiled.

17.

I'll send

for

22.

12. Show

time.

me

that

I want
them

Give

me

very good
cloth.
16.

on

children's
It's too

14.

There's

made,

boots

some

19. There's
ready by then.
this.
20.
like
buy a dictionary

five of these

some

me

one.

them

allow

28.
me

Shall
to

I send

the

send somebody

can

Saturday afternoon, so be
of the
a bookseller in front
a

is this

much

How

pencilsand

parcel?
to

stain

when

sheets

hundred
to

pencil\
of 1

send

by post j
quick about it,

23. Would
up
kindly pack
you
receiptedbill,please. 24. As I'm in a hurry, be
is the post office I
?
26. Where
is it altogether
How
much
It's about
to it.
come
the
the right(on leaving
shop) you'll

go to
walk.
minutes'
Well

it.

same

I don't want

them

Enclose

please.

the

everyday use

ready"?18.

have

sen.

receiptat

anything

want

go there and

Five

the

take

them

and

sure

send

it's for

corner

so

29.

No,

carry it for you

as

I
to

will

send

the

post

office.

48.

EXERCISE
Jeakam
kake'ru

telephone.
go : language ; word.
kaki-tome
: writingdown
denwa

mi'ari : end.
tsutsumi : parcel.

tele-

phone.

registra-

tion.

used of the telephone.

of telegrams and
used

todoku

to reach

chotto

: a

short

tabun

arrive.

time.

perhaps.

tegami wo kaki-tome ni shite dashlte o kure (A). 2. Watashi ni tegami

ikura de ikimasu
? (C). 3. lie,mairimasen
kita.desho
(D). 4. Kono tegami wa
ga
tsutsumi wo Tanaka
San
ka ? (C). 5. Rokii-aen de ikimasu (C). 6. Ano
e ittekure
nasai (A). 7. Dempo wo kaketai kara, yubin-kyoJcu
e o todoke
(A). 8.
ka?
9.
kakeraremasu
no
wa
wo
Ei-go
dempo
ichi-goikura ?
(C).
Ei-go no dempo
1. Kono

(B).

10.

Koko

de

dempo

Ei-go no

wa

kakeraremasen

wa

Yamada

(C). 11.

San,

ka ? (D). 12. E, o tsukai nasai (C).

kudasaimasen
wo
San wa
nam-ban
desho ? (C). 14. Naniiva no sam-byaku-ju-ichi-ban
13. Brown
ni Suzuki San kara denwa
de gozaimasu (D). 15. O rusu
(D).
ga kakarimashita
de
ashlta
San
o-ide
kudasaru
16. Suzuki
no
so
wa
asa
gozaimasu (D). 17.
Tanaka
San ga irasshaimashitara,dozo denwa e o yobi kudasai
(D). 18. Kono
?
Itsu
todokima^u
ka ?
de
ka
ikimasu
19.
ikura
ko-zutsumi wa Amerika
e
(C).
Hana-ko
San
ni
tsukimasu
Kobe
Tabun
owari
21.
20.
no
(C).
(C).
kongetsu
ga
kara o kaeri ni natta ka, denwa de kiite o kure (A). 22. Kesa ku-jigoro ni kono
chotto kashlte

dozo denwa

kuda.rn.ono wa
kaki-tome ga mairimashUa
yubin de okurima^ho
(D). 23. Kono
de o yari nasai (B).
ho
tsukimasu
ktsha
ka ? (C). 24. Klsha
no
kara,
ga hayaku
de wa
25. Denwa
de niku wo motte kuru yd ni iimasho ka ? (C). 26. Denwa
sugu
ni motte ko-nai ka mo
shire-nai kara, tori ni iku ho ga ii (B). 27. Danna
sama
ka ? (D). 28. Yube
haha kara dempo ga kite, sugu ni inaka e
irasshaimasu
wa
ikimashUa
ka
29.
Donata
(D). 30. lie,so ja
(C).
go bydki de gozaimasu ka?
de
iku desho ka ? (C).
Kono
nai desho to omoimasu
31.
(C).
tegami wa san-sen
32. Omoi
kara roku-sen kakarimasu
(C).
1. Send

me?

this letter

3. No.

that

Mr

parcelto

office. 8. Can

English cost
Yamada,

and

What's
15. While

me

Mr

on

to

I wonder

this
send

9. How

telegram

the

use

of the

letter has

5.

Six

telegram, take

send

Brown's

if

letter?

in

much

number?

14.

Naniwa

to the

each

moment

three

post

word

here.

English from

telephone for

6. Send

sen.
me

does

for

come

in

11.

Mr

12.

hundred

called you up on the telephone.

out Mr Suzuki
you were
that he'll come
is at
tomorrow
morning. 17. If Mr Tanaka

says
him

to

parcelto America

this month.

I want

can't

allow

you

home, pleaseask
this

You

10.

postage

7.

2.

telegram in English ?

13.

eleven.
16. Mr Suzuki

the

Tanaka.

I send

would

Certainly.

by registeredpost.

4. What's

Find

come

19.

to the

When

telephone.

18. What's

will it arrive ?

telephone if Miss

20.

Hana-ko

the fee for

Perhaps
has

at

sending

the

returned

end

of

from
'clock.

by
nine o
this morning at about
came
registered(letter)
23. Shall I send this fruit by post ? 24. Send
it by train, it will arrive sooner.
25. Shall I call up (thebutcher) on the phone and ask him to send the meat
?
26. If you telephonefor it they
had
better
send
it
not
so
immediately, you
may
send for it. 27. Is your husband
? 28. Yesterday evening a telegram
at home
from
his mother
and
came
he immediately set out
for the country.
29. Is
this
Will
letter
anybody ill? 30. No, I don't think so.
three
31.
sen
?
go for
Kobe.

32.

22.

21.

out

This

It's overweight,
it will need

six

sen.

EXERCISE
gakko

49.

school.

seito

: rubber
; gum.
gomu
hakuboku
chalk (for the
:

black-

hatsuon

pronunciation.

exercise

kokuban

peiji:

page.

lesson.

oboe'ru

black-board.

1. Gakko
iimasu ka ?

pupil.

teacher.

chigau: to be different ; be mistaken,

machigae'ru: to (make a) mistake.
machigae ; machigai : mistake.

board),
keiko

scholar

semei

remember

to

stand.
iku
mo

"

any

learn

number

under-

of ; several.

o-ide nasaimasu

ka ? (D). 2. Anata no irassharu gakko

to
wa
nan
(D). 3. Nihon-go Gakko to iimasu ; sensei wa Tanabe to iu hito de
gozaimasu (D). 4. Seito ga iku-nin imasu ka? (C). 5. San-ju-nin gurai
orimasu (C). 6. Kyo no keiko wa
doko kara desu ka ? (C). 7. Ju-ni
peijikara
de gozaimasu (D). 8. Watakushi
ga ichi-do yomimasu kara, mina-san yoku kiite
irasshai (C). 9. Brown
San, anata
yonde goran nasai (C). 10. Kokuban
e
'keen' to kaite goran nasai
(C). 11. Sore wo hatsuon shite kudasai (C). 12.
"6
wa
Chigaimasu, kden no
nagaku hatsuon suru no desu. Mo ichi-do itte
wa
goran nasai (C). 13. Kondo
yd gozaimasu, iku-do mo hatsuon shite,yoku
oboete ite kudasai (C). 14. Smith San, 'konnichi* to kaite
boku
Hakugoran nasai.
hako
ni arimasu
wa
ano
(C). 15. Sore de wa
chigaimasu. Jones San,
anata
nasai (C). 16. So desu.
o kaki
Konnichi'
'w' gafutatsuaru no desu.
wa
Smith San, machigae-nai yo ni yoku oboete kudasai (C). 17. Kami
wo
dashite,
ivatashi no yomu
koto wo
kaite kudasai
(C). 18. Machigai wa ikutsu gozaimasu
ka ? (D). 19. Nanatsu
wo
wasurete
motte
kimasen
gozaimasu (D). 20. Gomu
e

'

'

'

'

'

deshita,dozo

anata

no

kashite

wo

kudasaimascn

ka?

(D).

E,

21.

tsukai nasai

(C). 22. Kyo wa ju-shipeijimade ni shimasho (C). 23. Koko wa muzukashiu

gozaimasu kara, o kaeri ni natte kara, iku-do mo o yomi ni natte kudasai (D).
24. Kono
tsugino tokoro wo o uchi de ichi-do yonde o-ide nasai (C). 25. Moshi
shira-nai ji ga attara, jibikiwo
kata wa anata
no
goran nasai (C). 26. Ano
kata wa
sensei no
Nihon-go no sensei de gozaimasu ka ? (D). 27. lie, ano
de gozaimasu (D).
o to-san
1. Do you
go
It is called the

school

to

How

once

Write
That

all of

the

word

is not

13.

That

14.

Mr

That
two
17.

Smith,

is wrong.
n's.
Mr

Take

some

mistakes

many

india-rubber;

today

as

home,

read

it

25.

If there

are

26.

Is that

father.

far

as

is the
School

ko

'

Mr

any

is

it

Pronounce

11.

and

is

There

that
Please

again so

over

as

chalk

some

4.

does

going to read

Brown, pleaseread

pronounced long.

over

lam

8.

Where

6.

that.
word.

say

not

to

10.
12.

it

again.
forgetit.

in that box.

15.

that's

right. 'Konnichi' has

the mistake
it well so as not to make
again.
I'm
what
write down
and
going to dictate. 18. How
?
20. I forgot to
made
19. Seven.
bring my
you
We'll do
21.
22.
lend
me
Certainly.
yours?
please
write

will you
page fourteen.
over

9. Mr

'konnichi'.

Jones, you
Smith, remember
paper
have

'

kden

Pronounce

the word

write

'

of

thirty.

twelve.

page

3.

teacher

about

black-board.

the

on

at

the

are

attention.

of the school you go to ?

is called Tanabe.

name

There

5.

begins

great

you pay
'kden'
'

?
It

7.

right; the
rightnow.

is

What

2.

there

pupils are
many
today's lesson begin?
it

Japanese Language

several
words

gentleman

23.

times.
that you

your

it.

As

24.

don

Japanese

16.

this

Read

Yes,

part

is

when
difficult,

't know, look them

teacher

lesson

the next

over

27.

you
once

up in your
he is my

No,

go
at

back
home.

dictionary.
teacher's

50.

EXERCISE

objectof this Exercise is to draw attention to the fact,noticed no doubt

words in Japanese pronounced alike
alreadyby the student, that there are many
in
which
alike
inflexions but not in others.
verbs
and
some
are
or
nearly alike,
The

hen

shio

ki

region.
friend.
foreignclothes.

totnodachi

yofuku :

spirit.

tsuke'ru
tion.
wo

kanari

ni itte,
ni-jini
kara, yado-ya ni iru

Kuruma-ya

1.

ki

salt.

kuru

yd

to take

care

atten-

pay

rather.

ni itte o kure

(A).

2. Hoteru

ni iru to

ho ga ii (B). 3. Mise de Yamada

San
ni atte,
Yamada
takusan
ni
San
hanashUa
wa
shigoto
atte,
nichiyo
;
han-jikangurai
ga
hito
kudamono
ka
ita
itte
Torn
shire-nai
4.
torn
to
wo
mo
mo
(B).
yasume-nai
ga

ga iru

kane

kara, ki

(B).
Kyo wa

(A). 5. Hana-ko San wa kino uchi e yofuku wo kite kita

ni ikoja arimasen
ka ? (C). 7.
tenki desu kara, sampo
uchi
itai
Nii-san
Hakone
itai
ni
8.
ni-san-nichi
wa
kara,
(B).
ga

tsukete o-ide

wo

Ammari

6.

atama

ii

ni iru to itte tegami wo

yokoshimashtta(C). 9. Akai empitsu wo
de Taro ni okutte yarimasho (C). 10. Jis-sen
hon wo ko-zutsumi
Anata

go-hon

to

shitte imasu

kono
katte

kitte wo

no

ka ?

Kyoto
(C).
ryokd shite,kanari yoku shitte imasu (C). 13.
kudasaimasen
tsubo wo
Kono
(D). 14. Sore ni wa shio wo iremasu kara,
San iva o kd-san ga go bydki de kesa go-jino kisha. de o
irimasu (C). 15. Tanaka
uchi e o kaeri nasaimashlta
(D). 16. Taro wo yonde sono tegami wo yonde kikase
nasai (A). 17. Tomodachi
ni attara, jibikiwa Naka-ya ni alia to itte kudasai (C).
18. Jiro no tokoro e itte,
kyo wa ame gafuru yd da kara, ko-nai de ii to o ii nasai
Kono
densha
watashi no kirai na hito ga orimasu
19.
ni
wa
kara, orimasu
(B).
?
daro
San
to
Hana-ko
Hana-ko
San
Amerika
iku
kiita
ka
20.
e
so
(C).
ga
ga,
kiite
kite
kudasai
kite
Tonari
kd-san
ni
21.
kiite
22.
no
o
E,
(B).
agemasho (C).
kodomo wa uchi no mae
torn to kitto hana
torn ; domo
no
wo
wo
iya na ko da (B).
kite kure

sugu ni itteo-ide

E, kyo-nen no

12.

(A).

hen wo
ka ?

ano

tell the rikisha-man

and

wo

wa

here at two o'clock.

2. If you stop
come
lot
of
is
so
expensive(lit.
needed) ;
money
you had better
I
inn.
Mr
Yamada
the
and
had about
3.
at
met
at
a
we
office,
Japanese
stop
Mr Yamada
half an hour's talk.
has so much
he says he does not
to do that
1.

at

Go

natsu

11.

hotel

it is very

to
a

5.
Sundays. 4. Passers-by may
pick the fruit,so take care.
clothes
and
It's
to
6.
on
came
see
me.
foreign
yesterday
put
such lovelyweather, let's go for a walk.
7. I've gdt a headache
today, so I
to stay at home.
he
8. My brother wrote
want
that
was
saying
going to stay
three days at Hakone.
two
9. I'll send five red pencilsand this book to Taro
or
by parcelpost. 10. Go and buy a ten-sen stamp, and be quick about it. 11.
Do you know
about there last (yearin the)
Kyoto ? 12. Yes, I was travelling
I
it
know
well.
13.
Please
so
summer,
fairly
give me this jar. 14. I need it
I use
it for putting salt in. 15. Mr Tanaka
this
he went
home
as
's mother
is ill,
1"". Call Taro and read that letter to him.
morning by the live o'clock train.
17. If you meet
your friend pleasetell him that I found the dictionaryat Xakaya's. 18. Goto Jiro 's house and tell him that he needn't corne
today as it
rest

even

on

Miss Hana-ko

looks

like rain.

I've heard
and

ask

19.

1 here's

Miss

Hana-ko

her mother.

child from
some

that

next

flowers

21.

door
he's

man

is

I hate

going

to

in this tram-car,
America, I wonder

Very well, I'll

go

happens to pass in front

most
objectionableboy.

and
of

ask
our

her.

so

I'll get off.

if that

so

Whenever

22.

house, he

is

is

sure

to

20.

Go
the

pick

EXERCISE
Article.

Nouns

51.

gender, number.

Study 174"180.

gejo: maid-servant.
geta : clogs.
kuni

country

native

oba

province ;

's

one

tori

hen.

uncle.

foot

hobo

(measure).

bird.

: aux.

wa

year.

cock.

shaku

place.

mendori
nen

oji:

ondori

for

num.

all sides ;

: on

counting birds.
everywhere.

aunt.

1. Ano

ni tori ga iru (B). 2. Kind katta isu wo motte o-ide nasai

(B).
Saburo
hitotsu
ni yatte kudasai
Tamago
(C). 4. Kono kire wa shaku de
de gozaimasu (D). 5. Watakushi
tsuki ni ni-do haha ni ai ni kuni e
go-jis-sen
wa

kago

3.

zco

kaerimasu
to iu

(C).

mono

UsJii to iu

6.

mono

shltte imasii ka ?

wo

tsuyoimono

wa

(C).

8.

ga gozaimasu ka ?
ikimasu (C). 10.

(D). 9. II ai, ototo ga imasu

Kyonen ojito oba to watashi

mashita

Oba

imasii

(C).

ushi

11.

kara, itsu

de

tokoro ni

no

atarashii

mo

ni-hiki iru; o-ushi

ondori

wa

da

Hakodate

(B).

to iu tokoro

7. Anata

kara, taitei nen

to san-nin

de

geta

wa

o-ide ni natta koto

ni son-do gurai

Fuji-sonni noboriga ju-shichi-wa

ga sam-ba, mendori

tamago ga arimasii, (C).

Tonari

12.

ni

wa

me-

i-nai

hobo sagashi(B). 13. Kodomo-tachi

wa
mashUa
(C). 14. Gejo ga bydki de nete imasii kara, watakushi wa
ga, imasen
zuibun
e iku ni wa
isogashiugozaimasu (D). 15. Kamakura
Ofuna to iu tokoro
de nori-kaeru no desu (C). 16. Yokohama
ka ? (D).
e tabi-tabi o-ide nasaimasu
17. Nanuka
ni ichi-do iku (B). 18. Kono
kire ica ikura desu ka? (C). 19. Shakn
de san-ju-has-sen
de gozaimasu (D). 20. Sore zvo roku-shaku
kaimasho
(C). 21.
Shina
iu
kuni
zuibun
to
oki na kuni de gozaimasu (D). 22. Amerika
o-ide
wa
e
nasaimashitara, tsuki ni ichi-do wa kitto o tegami wo kudasai (D). 23. Watnkushi
no
Ei-go no sensei zca Thompson to iu Igirisuno Into de gozaimasu (D).
24. Jibiki ga arimashita ka ? (C). 25. Hobo
no
hon-ya de kiite mimashita ga,
gozaimasen deshita (D). 26. Sono akai himo wa shaku de ikura ? (B). 27. Sore
minna
riko na so
wo
wa
san-jaku kudasai (C). 28. Ano uchi no kodomo-tachi
desu (C).

ga

1. There

Please
a

bird

give Saburo

month

what

is

to

geta

see

are

10.

there

are

got

bull.

14.

am

you

13.

17.

I go

Thirty-eightsen
22.

While

you

26.

What

They

is the

place called

once

foot.

say

25.

week.

20.

and

18.

be

16.

six feet.
to

21.

To

15.

you

is the

What

sure

Do

9.

Yes,

hens,

seventeen

price
China

write to

me

of

is

27.
are

Please
very

hama
Yoko-

this

cloth ?

very

big country,

at least

an

foot of that red cord ?

all the children of that house

Kamakura

go to

frequentlyto

go

Englishman called Thompson.

inquiredat all the booksellers but
is

cocks

three

are

is illin bed.

Ofuna.

I'll take

in America

pricea

that

(a place called)Hakodate

My neighbour has two cows, but he hasn't

children everywhere but I can't find them.

the maid-servant

away
English teacher

the

28.

to

there

for the

looked
as

are

My
dictionary?

23.

been

is livingthere, so I generallygo there three times a year.

together)
Fuji with my uncle and aunt (three of us alup Mount

I've

busy
change at

ever

aunt's house
my
12.
always fresh eggs.

very

must

you

At

11.
so

8. Have

brother
younger
Last year I went

my

2. Bring the chair I bought yesterday. 3.

cage.
twice
5. I go home
4. This cloth is fifty
sen
a foot.
animal.
know
bull is a strong
7. Do you
6. The

in that
an
egg.
mother.

my

ica

once

24.

Did

I couldn't

give me

clever.

19.

month.
)'ou find
find it.

three

feet.

EXERCISE
Derivative and

compound

concrete

asobu
asobi
asobi

mouth
; opening.
de-guchi: exit.
kugi : nail ; peg.
mado-kake
: curtain.
wa

wheel

Study 181,

nouns.

fiikuro: bag.
te-bukuro : gloves.
kuchi

52.

:
:

5.

"

play.

to

game.
ni iku

to

kake'ru

hoop.

mawasu

yubi linger.

hang.
: to
(trans.)

for

lead.

to

yogore'ru

(somewhere)

go

pleasure; visit.
hiku ': to pull; draw

to

round.

turn

get soiled,dirty.

asonde imasu
mawashite
omoshiroi
to Jiro ga wa
wo
(C). 2. Komhan
ni o-ide kudasai
kara, shichi-ji
(D). 3. Anata nani
shiyo to omoimasu
San
dozo o hanashi kudasai
ka ii o kangae ga gozaimashltara,
(D). 4. Yamada
o-ide
Ashita
5.
Kamakura
itte
nasaimashita
ni
hanashi
to
aru
anata
o
(D).
ga
ga
irete irasshai (C). 6. Te-bukuro
wo
e asobi ni iku toki kono fukuro e kudamono
doko e ikimashlta ? (C). 8. Yubi ni kega
dashite o kure (A). 7. Hana-ko
wa
wo
ni o isha e ikimashlta
mae
wo
(C). 9. Anata no yubi-zvawa taihen
shite,ichi-jikan
kirei de gozaimasu (D). 10. Kesa
hiite
wo
roku-jigoro Sankichi ga kuruma
torimashita
(C). 11. Boshi no uke-tori wa tsukue no hidari no hikidashi ni irete
oki nasai (A). 12. Kimono
ano
wo
kugi ni kakete oko (B). 13. Mado-kake
ga
yogoreta kara, sentaku sashite o kure (A). 14. Kuchi wo akete goran nasai (C).
muko
ni
35. De-guchi wa
dochira de gozaimasu ka?
(D). 16. De-guchi wa
arimasu
(C). 17. Omae wa uchi ni iru to jama da kara, kden ni itte asonde o-ide
(A). 18. Kono mado-kake zva furuku natta kara, atarashii no wo kao (B). JO.
donata
teno
(D). 20. Kore wa
Oji san ni kono yubi-wa wo itadakimashUa
San
ka mo
shire-nai (B). 22.
bukuro de gozaimasho ? (D). 21. Hana-ko
no
1. Taro

asobi

Oba

wo

iro-iro

no

asobi

zco

wo

wo

kikashlte kudasaru

desu

so

kara,

E, itte o-ide nasai (A). 24. Hana-ko

shite,zuibun omoshirokatta
(B). 25. Tsukue

(D).

sojishite,ira-nai
sentaku

hanashi

omoshiroi

ga

san

gozaimasu ka

23.

mono

wa

shimashita

ka ?

minna

(C).

sutete

Hai,

27.

shimaimasho
mo

(C).

San

26.

sugu ni kawakimasho

their hoops.
1. Taro and Jiro are
playing,rolling
at seven
amusing game this evening,so pleasecome
4. Mr Yamada
came
good idea pleasetell it to me.

no

no

itte

mo

tokoro

hikidashi

Mado-kake

yd
de
wo

no

(C).

We are going to play an

'clock. 3. If you have a
and said that he had something
he wanted
to tell you.
5. .When
take
tomorrow
you
go to Kamakura
fruit in this bag. 6. Get out my
did Hana-ko
some
gloves. 7. Where
go to ?
hurt her fingerand went
8. She
hour ago.
to the doctor an
9. Your
ring is
reallyvery pretty. 10. This morning at six o'clock Sankichi passed by here
pullinga rikisha. 11. Put the receiptfor the hat in the left-hand drawer of my
desk.
12. I'll hang my
curtains
dress on that nail.
13. The
are
dirty,have
"them washed.
mouth
is the
exit?
]4. Open your
16.
please. 15. Where
The

exit is

play in the

over

there.

park.

18.

J7.

(Ifyou

These

2.

are) at home
you are
are
old, I'll buy some

in the way,

curtains

so

go and

19. My
they are
Miss Hana-ko
's.
aunt
an
amusing
says that she is going to tell us
her
?
we
23. All right. 24. I amused
story,may
house)
myself a great
go (to
deal at Miss Hana-ko
's house, we
25. I '11clean out the
played several games.
drawers
of my
desk and throw
all
the
I
don't
want.
26. Have
things
away
the curtains ?
27. Yes, they will soon
be dry.
you washed

uncle

gave

me

this

ring.
22. My

20.

Whose

glovesare

these

new

21.

ones.

I believe

EXERCISE
Abstract
:

ana

ha

Study 182,

nouns.

54.

183.
itami

hole.

mizu-umi

taiso

lake.
; inch.

1/10 foot

sun

pain.

kaburu

tooth.

mo-

Jukai deep.
nigai: bitter.
onaji; onnaji : same.
ilamu : to pain.
:

wear

the head.

on

very.

after nouns
a) in aff. sentences
and'; after verbs or adj.
or' 'either
'whether
or'; b) in neg.
-mo

"

'both

"

"

"

sentences

misete kudasai

1. Kasawo

to

:
:

(C).

2.

Kore

de

"

'neither

"

ike-nai

wa

taiso fuko gozaimasu

nor'.

watashi
A

wa

ao

ga kirai

fukasa
samusa
kyonen
tsuyoi
yd de
yon
ga
go-sun
dono
mite
kure
Sono
himo
6.
o
no
wa
aru
ka,
(A).
(D).
gurai
gozaimasu
nagasa
kudamono
sukoshi nigami ga
taiso nigai kusuri da (B). 8. Kono
wa
7. Kore
wa
? nan
desu ka ? (C). 9. Atsui no ni boshi wo kabura-nai
arimasu
to iu mono
ne
de aruite wa
bydki ni naru
(B). 10. Karada no yowai no ga ichiban koinaru koto
ka ? (C'). 12.
da (B). 11. Taro ga yube ha ga itamu to itte ita ga, naorimashita
okimasen
itami ga tomara-nai
to itte,kesa wa
Mada
(C). 13. Watashi no kuni wa
samui koto wa gozaimasen ga, tnihen kaze gafuku tokoro de gozaimasu (D). 14.
katte kaeseba
ii desho (C). 15.
Karita empitsu wo
wo
nakushltara, onnaji mono
Ko iu kusuri nara,
mo
nondemo, noma-nakutte
onnaji koto desu (C). 16. Kore to
onaji okisa no koppu wo yottsu katte kite kudasai (C). 17. Sono koppu ga sanarimasen
takai koto wa
(C). 18. Ano nashi no ki no takasa wa kujis-sennara
kudamono
shaku shika nai (B). 19. Kono
wa
nigakuttetaberaremasen
(C). 20.
arimasu
Kono
kire no nagasa wa
nan-jaku gozaimasu ka ? (D). 21. Has-shaku
to kikimizu-umi
no
(C). 22. Kono
ni-hyaku go-jis-shakuaru
fukasa wa
mashita (C). 23. Densha
de ittemo, kisha de itte mo, o kane wa onajikoto desu ga,
densha wa
tabi-tabi tomarimasu
kara, kisJui de ikimasho (C). 24. Kono
heya wa
hiroi koto wa hiroi desu ga, kurakutte fuben desu (C).
da

(B).

3.

mizu-umi

Kono

ni-shaku

wa

1.

Please

3. This

of that
seems

me

some

deep.

5.

It

seems

stronger).

6.

See

hole).

medicine.
about

show

8. This

in this heat

fruit
without

trouble (lit.
the weakness

toothache, is he better
did not

5. Kotoshi

(B).

aru

lake is very

wa

now

umbrellas.
4. That

colder

how
is

(D).

"

4.

no

ana

no

wa

2.

This

hole is two

one

won

't do ; I don

feet six inches

't like green.

the depth
deep (lit.

this year than last (lit.

the
that string is. 7. This

long

little bitter, what

is it called ?
a
hat, you'llget ill. 10. To be weak

cold of this year

is a very bitter
If you

9.

is

walk

very great
of the body). 11. Last night Taro said that he had a
?
12. He
yet ; so he
says the pain has not ceased
a

get up this morning.

13. My
native place is not cold, but it is very
you've lost the pencilyou borrowed, buy another justlike it and
that will be all right. 15. If this is the kind of medicine, it doesn 't matter
much
whether you take it or not.
size
Go
and
the same
16.
as
buy four tumblers
this one.
17. If that
tumbler
only costs thirtysen, I don't consider it dear.
18. That
pear-treeis only nine feet high. 19. I can't eat this fruit, it is too
bitter.
20. How
long is this pieceof cloth ? 21. Eight feet. 22. I've heard
that this lake is two hundred
and fiftyfeet deep. 23. Whether
you go by train
it
tram
the
or
costs
the
but
tram
by
as
same,
stops so frequentlylet us go by
train.
24. This room
is largeas far as that goes, but it's dark
therefore
and

windy.

14.

inconvenient.

If

EXERCISE
Diminutives
chumon

and
order

: an

katana

augment atives.

(forgoods).

person].

ya

Abunai

moru

to leak.

taore'ru

callingfor

kara, kodomo

-186.

"

kawaii : charming ; lovely.

kezuru : to plane ; sharpen ;
scrape.
kiru (trans.)
: to cut,
kire'ru (intr.)
: to cut ; be able to cut.

roof.

daijobu na : safe
anxiety.
1.

Study 184

sword.

kogatana : penknife.
o-kaze : gale.
dya : landlord, [6big ;
yane

55.

no

to fall over.

togu :

to

bakari

sharpen.
bakkari

only ; about.

ni katana

wo
motasete
ike-nai (A). 2. Kogatana ga
wa
nara-nai
San no uchi no ko-ushi
toga-nakereba
(B). 3. Yamada
kawaii
wa
(B). 4. Empitsu wo kezuru toki ni kogatanade hidari no ko-yubiwo
kirimashita (C). 5. Uchi no neko no ko wa
tonari e itte mo
daijobudesti,itazura
shimasenkara
wo
(C). 6. Kind no o-kaze de taoreta no wa nashi no ki bakari desu
ka ? (C). 7. lie,hoka ni mo
iro-iro taoreta ki ga am
de
(B). 8. Kondo no o-ame

kire-naku

natta,

ga hobo

yane

(C).

naku

natta

yd

moru

O-kaze

9.

ni narimashtta

de nashi

ki ga
Tonari
no

kara, dya ni hanashile naoshite

shimatte,dai-suki na nashi

moraimasho

taorete

taberareko-inu wa
kitanakutte dai-kirai (B). 11. Oba
ni itadaita hon wo daijini shite oki nasai (A). 12. Kind
san
o-kaze de Kdbeno
yuki no kisha gaju-go-funbakari okureta so da (B). 13. Akai inki no ko-bin wo
hito-bin katte kite o kure (A). 14. Kono
tsukue wa
taihen benri de gozaimasu ne ?
0

(B).

kai ni natta

desu
17.

de

no

10.

no

gozaimasu

ka ?

(D).

(C). 16.
Nichiyo nogogo

shitai koto ga aru

taiteiuchi ni imasu

wa

lie,chumon

15.

O hanashi

no

shite koshiraesashita

no

desu ga, itsu

agarimashd ka ? (C).
ni o-ide nasai (C). 18.
(C). 19. Ko-neko ga

toki

kara, sono

O-kaze ga fuitemo
kono uchi nara
desu ka?
taoreru
mon
doko
itta ka,,ni-san-nichi miemasen
e
(C). 20. Ame bakari
kaze ga tsuyoidesu kara, yane ga moru
desu (C).
no
'

Don

ga

ii

nara

no

desu ga,

't let the

child handle the sword, it 's dangerous. 2. My penknife is

's calf is a pretty littlething. 4.
sharpen it. 3. Mr Yamada
I was
When
making a point to my pencil,I cut the little fingerof my left hand
(\vithmypenknife). 5. Even if the kittens go next door, it doesn't matter;
blown
it only a pear-treethat was
down
6. Was
they don 't do any mischief.
blown
also
down.
yesterday by the gale ? 7. No, several other trees were
8. The heavy rain (we have
just had) has caused the roof to leak in several
down
9. The gale has blown
places; I must tell the landlord to get it mended.
1

blunt,

the

must

pear-tree,and

now

My neighbour'spuppy
book

aunt

your

gave

yesterday,they
late.
desk.

Go

13.

is

you
that

say
and buy

the

am

does

you buy
something I want
generallyat home on

blow,

wonder
20.

the roof

it's absurd

where

If it

the

to

kitten

only rain
is leaking.
were

going

Kobe

to

small bottle of red ink.

There's
1

train

it (ready-made) ?

Did

I 'm

't be able to eat those pears

dirtybeast, I hate it. 11. Be
(and don't spoilit). 12. On

won

15.

No,

14.

has

it wouldn

I haven't

gone.
't matter

so

very

is

much,

18.

it for two
but

with

16.

you ?
Even
if a

17.

see

blown

be

gale

minutes

order.

to

the

convenient

very

could

then.

seen

of

fifteen

it made

When

can

10.

the

account

This

I had

speak to you about.

Sunday afternoons, come
think "that this house
to

of.

about

was

fond

careful with

so

over.
or

this

three

strong

gale

19.

days.
wind

EXERCISE
191.

Adjectives. Study 187"

hashi

(o)

56.

gojo na

bridge.

bd-san

old

woman

honto

grand-

semai

mother.

(o)jii-san: old
shosetsii

man

ikura

novel.

true.

: narrow

shita

grandfather,

obstinate,

no

small,

under
de mo

below.

;
:

any

whatever.

amount

omoshirokatta (B).
ojison no uchi e asobi ni itte,
mada
omoshiroi
taihen
to omoimasu,
2. Kono
wa
o yomi ni nara-nakereba
dore no ko desu ka ? (C). 4. Asuko
ko-neko wa
kashite agemasho (C). 3. Kono
ka ? (C). 6.
oishii no ga arimasu
ni iru shiroi no no ko desu (C). 5. Nashi
no
Hashi no shita ni neko no shinda no ga ita (B). 7. Shimbun
nofurui no ga gozaide
mochi nasai
ka
?
Ikura
kudasaimasen
8.
mo
o
mashitara, go-roku-mai
(D).
to issho ni

Nichiyo ni nii-san

1.

shosetsu

kono-goromiemasen
ga, doko
ko no
nai
kara,
ano
shiyo
(C).
wagamama
ga
sensei no uchi e azuketa so desu (C). 11. Mukai
o bd-san
wa
no
shojikina, shinsehito da (B). 12. Asuko
honto nijobu na, okii hito desu (C).
tsu na
no
o jii-san
wa
iu semai
kurai heya wa
13. Ko
iya desu, hoka no wo sagashimasho(C). 14.
San no uchi
Ammari
takaijotono boshi wo katte wa ike-nai (A). 15. Yamada
iro-iro no seiyono shosetsu ga arimasu
ni wa
(C). 16. Jiro wa nashi no aoi no wo
hito zva itsu de mo
tabete onaka wo
waruku
shita no desu (C). 17. Ano
no
otina
kuroi oki na boshi wo
kabutte imasu
(C). 18. Tamago no atarashii oki na no
itsutsu kudasai
wo
(C). 19. Ima oki na no ga gozaimmen (D). 20. Ja, shlkata
ga nai kara, chiisai no wo katte ikimasho (C). 21. Empitsu no kaiai no wo katte
masen
o-ide (A). 22. Nani ka yasashiiomoshiroi Ei-go no shosetsu wo kashite kudasaika ? (D). 23. Sore de wa,
kore wo
kitto
omoshiroi
yonde goran nasai,
desho (C). 24. Hana-ko
San wa
wakai
kirei na
hito desu (C). 25. Kono-goro
Hana-ko
San kara o tegami ga kimashita ka ? (C).
9. Tonari

(C).

itta

desho

no

10.

1. On Sunday
myself very much.

it

yet

wagamama

no

few

the

as

that
is

I'll look

4. That

?).

5. Have

bridge.

8. Take

lady across
there

ga

de

2.

one).

willed,obstinate
willed

musiime

brother
with my
to my
I find this novel is very
I'll lend it to you.
is the mother
3. Which

white

under

gojona

I went

is this kitten the child

that

na,

Ammari

you

7. If you

white

got any

have

any

you want.
I wonder
girllately,

I hear
the way

many

as

they have
is

an

sent

her

one

if you
interesting,
of this kitten ?
there

over

It
(lit.

enjoyed
't read

haven
Of
(lit.

which

child

is the

nice pears ?
6. There
a
was
old newspapers,
could you let

dead
me

of
cat

have

neighbour'sselfmy
where
she's gone to ? 10. She is so selfold
her teacher.
11. The
to live with
9.

I haven't

honest, kind person.

13.
very healthy,big man.
for another
14. Don't
one.

uncle's house, and

I don

12.

't like

seen

The
a

old

man

small, dark

(who lives)over
room

like

this,

high-classhat.
buy a too expensive
15. Mr
Yamada
has a lot of foreignnovels (in his house). 16. Jiro ate some
not
17.
ripe,and (the result is that) he's got a stomach-ache.
pears that were
That woman
black
hat.
five largefresh eggs.
18. Give me
a bigalways wears
19. I have
small
no
't be helped,I '11take some
20. Well, it can
largeones now.
21. Go and buy a pencil,
ones.
lend
22. Would
an
me
a hard
one.
please
you
English novel ? I 'd like it to be easy and amusing. 23. Well, try this one, I 'm
certain you '11 find it amusing. 24. Miss Hana-ko
is young
and pretty. 25.
Have
you had a letter from Miss Hana-ko
lately?
and

EXERCISE

57.

True

The
adjectives. Study 192"199.
examples
those
to
not
especially
points
previouslystudied.

byd-nin: sick person ; patient.

gaikoku : foreigncountries.
karui : light; not heavy.
mittomonai

offensive

to the

sukunai
kawaru
umu

aida

heavy.
sabishii : lonely.
San

to change.
give birth to

; (ofan

Nihon-goga

self ; oneself.
between
; while

naka

Brown

Exercise

refer

egg)to lay.

sight; jibun :

improper.
omoi

this

little (inquantity); few.

to

in

inside

during.

; among.

naka
jozu desu ka ? (C). 2. Hai, seiyo-jin
no
ano
sukuno gozaimasu (D). 3. Ani ga Rondon e
wa
itta koro wa
Igirisuni iru Nihon-jin wa zutbun sukunakattaro
(B). 4. Ima wa
ni
nai (B). 5, Ko
shitara
mittomono
gaikoku
benkyo ni iku htto ga sukunaku
nai
gozaimasu ka ? (D). 6. lie, mittomonaku
(B). 7. O kd-san ga o rusu
aida
sabishikatta
desho ? (C). 8. E, sabishiu gozaimashita; tabi-tabi
no
wa
tonari no
Sonoe San ni uchi e kite moraimashita
(C). 9. Chokichi wa jibun de
nimotsu
ka ? (C). 10. E, so desu ; so omoku
nakatta
desho
motte ikimashita
wo
(C). 11. Kono nimotsu wa okii keredomo omoi koto wa nai (B). 12. Go byd-nin
wa
ikaga de gozaimasu ka ? (D). 13. Arigatogozaimasu, yokattariwarukattari
kawarimasen
shite, ammari
(D). 14. Kono tori no umu
tamago wa akakattari,
shirokattari suru
ni nora-nai de
(B). 15. Nimotsu
ga karukatta kara, kuruma
osokattari hayakattari
kuru no wa
suteishon kara aruite kita (B). 16. Suzuki
no
shite komaru
(B). 17. Ano inu wa kitano gozaimasu kara, o kamai nasara-nai de
kudasai (D). 18. Smith San ga konaida kuni e okutta geta wa san-yen gurai desho
ita heya wa
ka?
nakatta desho (C). 20. Sengetsu made
(C). 19. So takaku
semaku
uchi ni byd-ninga dekimashita kara, yameta no
nakatta no desu ga, ano
desu
(C). 21. Sono kaban ga omokereba nii-san ni motte itte morai nasai (A).
22. Karu
(D).
gozaimasu kara, jibun de motte ikaremasu
1.

de

kata

wa

gurai handseru

kata

Brown
ers
speak Japanese well ? 2. Yes, there are very few foreign3. There
were
probably very few
speak Japanese as well as he can.
in London.
4. Those
Japanese in England at the time when my brother was
I do this
If
who
are
no
quite a lot). 5.
longer a few (i.e.
go to study abroad
would
it be considered
improper ? 6. No, that would be quite all right. 7. I
feel
8. Yes, I did
was
away.
suppose
you felt very lonelyWhile your mother
and keep me
pany.
comneighbour Miss Sonoe to come
lonely. I often asked my
1

Does

who

Mr

can

Chokichi carry the bundle himself ? 10. Yes, I don 't think it was
is the
is not heavy. 12. How
very heavy. 11. This parcelis big,but it
the
whole) there's
better and sometimes
worse,
(on
13. Thanks, he's sometimes
and
sometimes
lays brown
eggs
not much
change. 14. This hen sometimes
walked
here
I
but
white.
not heavy I didn't take a rikisha,
15. As the bag was
times
someinconvenienced
much
from the station.
by Suzuki's coming
16. I am
9. Did

patient^?

late
18.

yen
the

I wonder

?,19.
end

house, so
to

carry

and

if the

I don't

early.

sometimes

clogs Mr
think

of last month

Smith

they
was

sent

not

small

21. If that
I gave it up.
it. 22. It's not heavy, I

can

that.

as

one,

bag

there

but

is too

carry

dirty dog,
other day cost

leave

the

home

dear

as

were

That's

17.

heavy
it

20.
was

The
a

room

it alone.

about
I had

sick person

for you,

myself.

him

ask your

three
until
in the

brother

58.

EXERCISE

(o)yu

hot

hidoi
mazui
oi

21 1

adjectives. Study 200"

True

tsumetai

taste.

(too)much.

cold.

sonna

anna

konna

bad

or
insipid

of

ore'ru

wakasu

; violent.

(too)many

to break; be able to break.

(intr.):
: to boil.
(trans.)
jiki(ni): immediately ; soon.
: purposely; expressly.
waza-waza
ni chigainai : at the end of a sentence

water.

cruel

kind of.

that

this kind

certainty.

expresses

of.

yasukutteshina ga yd gozaimasu (D). 2. Kono jibiki

(B). 3. Ano Into ga kaku shdsetsu wa mijikakutte
omoshiroi
desii (C). 4. Kono
(B). 5. Konna
empitstiwa katakutte jikini oreru
shio ga dkutcha
ni kaze ga hidokvtte wa
(C). 6. Amman
totemofune ga demasumai
htto wa
mazuku
narimasu
ano
yome-nai (B).
(C). 7. Sonna ni muzukashikutcha
Yokohama
ni iru Igirisu-jin
ima no yd
8. \Vatashi ga Sihon
wa
e kita toki ni wa
de sentaku sum
tsumetai desho kara,
ni dku arimasen
deshita (C). 9. Mizu
no
wa
o-ide
hon wo
wakashite
kaeshi ni waza-waza
o yu wo
agemashd (C). 10. Kono
ii no deshita (C).
ni isoide o kaeshi ni nara-nakutte
mo
nas'tta no desu ka ? Sonna
ni tokakutte
kae-nai
tsukue wa
totemo
ikura ? (B). 12. Sonna
11. Ano
wa
(B).
mise

1. Ann

wa

chiisakutte

13.

Suzuki

konna
15.

sugu

no

ga

yd

no

katta

na

desu

no

di

deshita kara,
bdshi ga hoshikatta ri desu ga, arimasen
(C). 14. Anna nashi wa mazui ni chigaiarimasen (C).

Do shite oto-san
ni shikarareta no de gozaimasu ka? (D). 16. 'Isogashii
kara,
kaette ki nasai1 to itte tegami ga kita no desu ga, sugu ni ko-nakatta
no
ga

warui

deshita

no

katta

(C). 17. Tegami ga kita

(C). 18. Anata mo watashi

desho

no

issho ni chumon

shite ageru ri* deshita

da (A). 20. Taro

okite hataraku
nakaro

(B).

watashi

hazu
21.

ni aitaku

1. The

Tanaka
nai

thingsof

is small
but

wa

kotoba

San
wo

mono

no

but

they

are

shop

are

koto

interesting.4. This

in too

much

you put
won't be able to read

8.

When

Mo

atama

iru hon

of

with

nice.

I arrived

wa

ga hoshii

ja

nakatta

waru-

deshitara,

"

nara,

ja

no

desho

ga,

(C).

good quality.
novels

ga

no
no

ga itaku nai no
muzukashii
so

ga itai n1

8. The

leave
taste

tsukue

desho

no

pencilis hard

should

salt it won't
it.

itta

kaette ko-nakatta

na

ni atama

cheap and

lot of words.

it's impossiblethat the boat

19.

yonde

ga
wo

yd

no

(C).

honto

kara, anna

that

it has

San

toki sugu

that

man

2.

This
writes

dictionary
are

short

but it is very fragile.5. I think

this strong wind
blowing. 6. If
7.

in

If

it's as

Japan

difficult as

there

weren't

that,
as

he

many

there are now.

9. I think you'llfind it cold
as
English people in Yokohama
for you.
10. Did
heat some
water
doing your washing in cold water, let me
this
book
?
be
in
such a
need
come
to
return
There
to
was
no
expressly
you
much
is that desk ? 12. If it's as dear as that,I can't
hurry about it. 11. How
possiblybuy it. 13. I wanted a hat like Mrs Suzuki's, but as I couldn't find
I bought this one.
one
15. Why
14. Those
not
nice, I feel sure.
pears are
did your father scold
ly
immediate?
father
comeback
16.
wrote
to
to
me
My
you
he was
I did
as
17. I suppose
busy, and I did wrong in not coming back soon.
in not returningas soon
I received the letter. 18. If I had known
that
as
wrong
like mine I would
have given an order for two.
a desk
19. If your
you wanted
head
no
longeraches you ought to be up and working. 20. The book Taro is
Mr Tanaka
reading is probably not very difficult. 21. I don't suppose
really
had a headache, he said that, merely because
he didn't want
to see me.

EXERCISE
in
Quasi-adjectives

Na

or

No.

Study

: winter.
fulfil

kinu

"'

hade

na

suzushii

: warm.

bright ;

gay.

cool.

hajime'ru(trans.)
Murasaki

1.

wa

3. Ano

Ano

de nai

shizuka

zva

suki

domo

kodomo

fu-shins etsu

kao

na

watashi

Kono
10.

KO

ni
hire

Rashi

to

change

naru

to bear

goku

very.
:

now

one's

abode.

the time

to pass

live.

fruit.

and

then

occasionally.

begin.

attara
kashlte kudasai (C). 2. Kondo
koshlta
desu ga, kai-mono
ni wa
benri de nai tokoro desu (C).
zi-akai no desu ga, hade de nai kimono
kite imasu
wo
(C). 4.
de nai mono
ho
ii
desho
wa
age-nai ga
(C). 5. Jochugafu-

de
slidjiki
ni

to

empitsu ga

de ii tokoro

oku-san

kata ga

toki-doki
:

uchi

226.

"

kurasti

attal:a na

212

kosu

silk.

attakai

59.

komarirnasu

uchi

koto

kaesd

ka to

omoimasu

(C).

6.

Tonari

shite

ike-nai (A). 7. Ano ko wajdbu na

na
wo
wa
shite iru keredomo, toki-doki bydki ni naru
(B). 8. Kono kimono
sukoshi

hade

no

yd
wa

yd de gozaimasu kara, imdto ni yarimashd (D). 9.

kinu no yd desu ga, honto no kinu ja nai no desu (C).
chotto mireba
soba no
kudamono-ya wa
kono-goro hajimetamise da (B). 11.

wa
wa
no

na

nashi ga kotoshi
Uchi no mae
no
karada ga yoicai desu kara, natsu

takusan

wa

narimashlta

suzushii tokoro
kinu-ito to hari

(C).

12.

Chichi

wa

attaka

tokoro e
na
e,fuyu wa
kudasai
itte kurashirnasu
Shiro
kite
no
wo
(C). 13.
ip-pon motte
(C). 14. Goku yawaraka na,jotdno empitsu wo ni-hon kudasai (C). 15. Yarnada
San zva so Ei-go ga heta ja nai hlto desu ga, jibun de wa
hanase-nai
to itte imasu
hataraitemo
kinasai
Yoku
kami
katte
17.
wo
(C). 16. Ammarijoto de nai
(A).
omotte
Anata
ni
to
de
desu
waza-waza
na
tea
ju-shojil'i
gejo
(C). 18.
iya
ageyo
Jcatte kita no desu (C). 19. Sore ga suki de nakereba
hoka no wo
o kai nasai
(B).
ho ga yokaro (B). 21.
da kara, daijide nai tegami wa
sutete shimau
20. Jama
Kimi-ko
desu ga, honto wa znilmngojdna ko desu (C).
wa
yasashiiyd na musume
wa

2. The
pencilwhich is not violet, please lend it to me.
inconvenient
is
but
it
is in a very quietlocality,
a very
place
not
clothes which
are
for shopping. 3. That
lady is stillyoung but she wears
like.
5.
does
which
he
not
better not give that person a thing
4. You'd
gay.
ging
discharof
I'm
is
I'm greatlytroubled
servant
thinking
because
dishonest,
my
child
7. That
her. "e. Don't
behave
unkindly to the children next door.
dress
This
then.
8.
and
ill
he
now
but
has a healthy appea ranee,
every
gets
sister. 9. At first sight
I '11give it to my
seems
too showy for me,
so
younger
fruit-store near
silk.
10. The
it's
not
this stuff looks like silk. But in reality
The
11.
pear-treein
the
bridge is a shop which was opened quite recently.
he
father
is
so
weak,
12.
this
fruit
My
front of the house
bore a lot of
year.
13.
me
winter.
in
Bring
and a warm
cool place in summer
place
to a
goes
I want
14.
and a needle.
two, very soft pencilsof good
white silk thread
some
himself
so
doesn't speak English
very badly, but he
quality. 15. Mr Yamada
best
of
the
be
needn't
it
and
some
Go
paper,
buy
speak it. 16.
says he cannot
hard.
18.
works
she
if
servant
even
dishonest
very
quality. 17. I don't like a
that
like
one
don
't
If
buy
19.
to
I bought this especiallyto give
you
you.
all the unimportant letters,they
had better throw
another
20. You
away
one.
but in
gentlegirl,
seems
a
To look at her, Kimi-ko
21.
very
in the way.
are

If you have
house I 'm in now
1.

realitv she is

most

obstinate

child.

EXERCISE

phrases. Study
Adjectival

60.

227"232.

gyogi : behaviour.
kenka : quarrel.
kigen: temper ; feeling.
mimi

ni

oya

kuni

no

ame

wa

no

(C).

3.

naka

0-bd-san

no

oi tokoro

de

warui, kawaiso

no

un

to be

separatedfrom.

gozaimasu (D).

(C).

5.

ko

no

Hana-ko

4.

(C).

Ichi-do

2.

ii toki ni tsurete

tsugo no

ko desu

na

persons.

excitingpity.

na

wakare'ru

kigen no
ii kyodaide gozaimasu (D).

wakareta,

two

luck.

ka go
ii hlto desu

wa

between

convenience.

kara, itsu

itte mitai to omoimasu

taihen

wa

the relation

kawaiso

Watakushi

Yokohama
kudasai

un

origin.

tsugo

: ear.

moto
1.

naka

sisters.

and

brothers

kyodai:

parents.

oya

toshi ni

no
yottsii

wa

6.

itte

to Mitsu-ko

Kai-mono

ni benri

taiso gyogi ga ii
7. Tonari
no
musume
wa
e koshito gozaimasu (D).
Kobe
San ga raigetsu
e o-ide nasaru
Yamada
so desu
kara, wqtashi mo
sensei wa
issho ni ikareru
to taihen tsugo ga ii to omoimasu
(C). 9. Tanabe
taiso
zuibun kigenga warukatta ga, kono-goro naotta
(B). 10. Ano kyodai wa
naka ga yo gozaimashUa ga, oya ga nakunatte kara, kenka bakari shite orimasu
masu
(D). 11. Ani wa imoto to wa naka ga yd gozaimasu ga, ototo ga kirai de gozaiKamakura
e iko' to itta ga, tsugo ga waru(D). 12. Tomodachi
ga kind
moto
kutte ikare-nakatta (B). 13. Taro to Jiro wa
wa
yoku kenka wo shite ita ga,
mimi
ima wa naka yoku kurashite iru (B). 14. O-jii-sanwa
ga toku narimashita (C). 15. Uchi no jochu wa
kigenyoku shigotowo shimasu (C). 16. Kono
kaze ga oi toki da (B). 17. Watashi
Nihon
kuni wa
hen tea ju-ichi-gatsu
no
wa
ii tokoro

no

(B).

8.

'

de ichiban

ame

mo

1.

mo

it's

convenient

(C).

Ashita

19.

San

Ano

musume

ga

Tokyo

to naka

wa
e

ga

oya

kyodai

mo

ittekureru

to taihen

gozaimashlta-

waril

(D).

rainyplace.

to

18.

omae

Mizuno

San wa
shiremasen

My native provinceis

when

so

(C).

Suzuki

ii

(A). 20.
yoku natta ka

tsugoga
ga,

desu

desu

tokoro

sukunai

no

kawaiso

nakutte

mo

2.

pleasebe

you

so

I'd like to
kind

as

Yokohama

see

to take

once,

Grandmother
sister Mitsu-ko

me.

3.

and
her
4. Hana-ko
very good-tempered person.
child
is
each
other.
of
5.
That
are
very unlucky and worthy of pity,
very
convenient
he lost his parents when
he was
four. 6. I want
to change to a more
is

fond

placefor shopping.
Mr

Yamada

is

going

if I could
but
with
11

go with
latelyhe has
each

My

younger
it was

7. The
to

him.

is very well behaved.

8. They say
would
be
convenient
for me
it
month,
very
Mr
Tanabe
teacher
was
bad-tempered,
very

girlfrom

Kobe
9.

next

door

next

Our

improved. 10. Those brothers used to live on very good terms

now
they Ve lost their parents, they do nothing but quarrel.

other,but
elder

brother

brother.

12.

inconvenient

is very
fond of my
friend
invited me
My

and

couldn't

go.

little sister,
but

he doesn

yesterday to go to
13. Formerly Taro

't like my
but

Kamakura,
and

Jiro

were

other.
with each
always quarrelling
however, they are on
; now,
good terms
14. My grandfatheris now
hard of hearing. 15. Our servant
is always working
and always in a good temper (lit.
works
good-temperedly). 16. In this part of
the country the windy season
is in November.
17. My native
province is the
least rainy part of Japan. 18. That
girlis to be pitied,she has neither parents
nor

to

brothers

go
terms

to

nor

Tokyo

with

sisters.
tomorrow.

each other, but

19.

It would
20.

Mr

I beHeve

if you
be very convenient
for me
and Mr Mizuno
used to be on

Suzuki

they have made

it up.

were

bad

EXERCISE
and

Compound
ie

derivative

62.

adjectives. Study

house.

ishi

stone.

wake

: reason

236

erabu

; eramu

kusai

245.

"

to

choose.

malodorous.

; cause.

sakana
kusai kara, tabete wa
1. Kono
ike-nai (A). 2. Uchi no jochu UY/.
wa
keredomo
rnada inaka-fcdsai
ni naru
Sun
Tokyo ni kite san-nen
(13). 3. Yamada
no
ji wa taiso yomi-iiji de gozaimasu (D). 4. Ano saka wa ishi ga atte, taihen
San
karada
okii keredomo
(tnil i-nikui
Kanekichi
no
wa
wa
(B). 5. Tonari
kodomorashii
kao wo
shite iru (B). 6. Oda San wa
zuibun nagaku Igirisuni ita
desu ga, Ei-goga hanase-nai-rashii
desu (C). 7. Watashi
no
no
ojiiva do iu wake
desho, taiso wasureppoku narimashUa
(C). 8. Ashita wa tenki ni nari-so da (B).
kodomo
riko-so na kao da ga, karada
da (B). 10. Kono
9. Ano
wa
ga yowa-so
uchi kara yosa-so na no wo erande kudasai (C). 11. Kato San no tokoro ni tea a"n"
desu -kara, kari ni itte mo
dame
desho (C). 12. Umi-tate
nasa-so
no
jibiki wa
da
no
tamago wo yottsu kudasai (C). 13. A no hlto wa bydki de gakko zvo yameru
ie wa
to itte ita ga, nani ka hoka ni wake
seii/6-kusai
ga ari-so da (B). 14. Kono
ie desu ne? (C). 15. Hana-ko
San no uchi wa
wakari-niku
gozaimasu kara, go
issho ni itteagemasho (D). 16. Kondo
taiso jobu-sodesu (C). 17.
kita jochu wa
Anna
wa
okorippoi hlto wa "mezurashm
fuben de
gozaimasu (I)). 18. Inaka
taberareru
no
gozaimasu ga, tori-tale no aomono
(D). 19.
gozaimasu
ga
ga yd
Watashi wa kono-gorozvasureppokunatte komatta
(B). 20. Tegami wa
yasashii
kotoba de wakari-yoku kaite kudasai
(C). 21. Kono bydki wa naori-niku
masu
gozaiinoftc
wo
(D). 22. Kono himo wa kire-yasuikara, hoka no motto jobu nano
kite kudasai (C). 23. Ano
da (B).
hon-ya,ni wa seiyono hon wa nasa-so
1. Don't

eat this

fish,it smells bad.

2. It is

three

now

since my

years

servant

country girl. 3. Mr YamaThat

hill
is
to
read.
4.
very stony, walking there is
easy
Master
door
is very
difficult.
Kanekichi
from
5.
next
big, nevertheless
very
he has got a very childish face.
in England a good many
6. Mr Oda
was
years.
but he doesn't
to be able to speak English. 7. My uncle for some
seem
reason
other is always forgetting
it'll turn
line tomorrow.
or
out
8. I believe
things now.
child has an intelligent
weak.
9. That
face but he seems
10. Choose
the one
which
is probably best).
the one
these
(lit.
you like best from among
it likelythat Mr Kato
be
11. I think
it would
has"not
that
so
dictionary,
got
useless to go and ask him to lend it to you.
four new-laid
12. Please give me
13. He
he is going to leave school on accbunt
of his health, but
eggs.
says

Tokyo, but
da's writingis very
came

to

there's
built in

her appearance

other
probablysome
European style. 15.

is stillthat of

reason.

14.

Miss

Hana-ko

This

house

's house

in

of its details is

some

diflicult to

is rather

find,

I accompany
to
who
arrived recentlyseems
16. The
servant
may
you there ?
be a very healthy
that
Persons
are
scarce.
17.
man
a
s
as
bad-ternpered
person.
18. The
at least the
(in many
country is inconvenient
Avays), but you have
absentso
advantage of being able to eat fresh vegetables. 19. I've become

minded

know

from

easilyunderstood.
(completely).22. This

lately,I really don't

using simple Avords so that it can
which

one

seldom

broken),pleasebring me
books

at

that

recovers
a

stronger

bookseller's.

what

to do.

20.

be

one.

23.

There

are

Please
21.

write

This

eordis

too

is

the
an

weak

probably no

letter
illness

(easily
foreign

EXERCISE

63.

Comparison of adjectives. Study

omocha

shukan
taku

hae'ru

cherry-tree,

kare'ru

week.

ijo:

house.

hai

252.

"

toy.

sakura

246

: aux.

to grow
; springup.
to wither ; die (of

sendatte
for

num.

glassfuls,
cup-

plants).

than.

more

yokei:

the other

clay.

more.

fuls,etc.
Kono

1.

ni

yama
natta

ni-shukan

kakarimasu

wo

kure

(A).

kudamono
kane

""

kakarimasu

ka ?

no

taku

katta

ikemasen

wa

8.

ga

Ano

ip-pai

gozaimasu (D).

YamadaSan

motto

wa

Sendatte

4.

tabete

wo

tsubo ni

desu

no

ki ga haete ita no desu

ga, dan-dan karete
(C). 2. Kono hon wo yakushiteshimau made ni wa tno
nodo
(C). 3. Ammari
ga kawaita kara, mo
o
moto

wa

Niikunaku

ni

(A).

Klsha
kono

mada

ga

6.

O cha

am

ka ?

(A).

nai

ka ?

5. Mo

cha

kyo wa

(A).

7. Mada
dotchi ga yokei
9. tune
ho ga yokei kakarimasu
no
(C). 10.
kden yori yokeisakura no ki ga gozaimasu
(D).

de

(C).

wa

sato

iku

wa

mo

tofune

no

de iku

to

no

dekite kara

ginko ga

san-ju-nenijoni naru
shiroi tori
(B). 12. Kono
yoriyokei tamago wo umu
(B). 13. Watashi no gakko ni wa
Shina-jinga go-ju-ninijoorimasu (C). 14. Rana-ko wa Kinu-ko yori omocha wo
takusan
motte
iru desho (C). 15. Mitsuo
ni motto chichi wo o yari nasai (A). 16.
Kono
kami
wo
mo
sam-byaku-mai motte kite kurem'asen ka ? (C). 17. San-sen no
kitte wa
mada
arimasu
de ii desu (C). 18. Shio
kara, kawa-nai
ga mo gozaimasen
kara katte mairimasho
(D). 19. Akai empitsu ga mada am ka? (A). 20. Mada
bin wa
kore yori yokei hairu desho (C). 22.
ip-pon gozaimasu (D). 21. Ano
Go-nin
kuru hito ga aru
da kara, isu wo mo futatsumotte kite kure (A). 23.
no
/"o?io heya
haire-nai
e
wa
daro to omou
ni-hyaku-nin yori yokei wa
(B).
24. Isogashlkutte
shiyd ga nai kara, mo hitori jochu wo yatou koto ni shiyo(B).
onaka ga warui no desu kara, nashi wo
25. Taro
hitotsu yori yokei yara-nai
wa
de kudasai
irete o kure (A).
(C). 26. Sato zco mo futa-saji
11.

wa

oki

ano

tori

na

Formerly there

1.

little by little
weeks

two

another

day

more

tea

by

to

more

(one more)

other

or

they

left ?
?

7.

boat

used

5.

since that

bank

big

13.

There

Hana-ko

has

16.

nay

five
than

three

Bring

me

more

three-sen

salt, there's
got

was

one

21.

are

are
more

more

toys

hundred

19.

people coming, so go
hundred
two
people can

engage
stomach

is out

servant.

of order.

25.
26.

park.
This

11.

white

than

Kinu-ko.

are

hen

15.

got any
you
bottle holds more
chairs

two

get into this

Put

at

to

go

than

eggs

that

school.

my

Mitsuo

room.

don't

in two

more

red

than

some

24.

give Taro

am

more

22.

I don't
so

milk.

buy

spoonfulsof sugar.

more

I've

20.

There
think

busy

than

one

1 k

more

pencils?

this.

23.

more.

no

by train
cherry-treesin Mr
than
thirtyyears

more

more

the

there

still.

some

Please

Is

of this paper.
needn't
17. You
18. I'll go and buy some

more

fetch

6.

lays more

Give

bought

you

more,

scholars

me

thirsty,
bring me

today.

more

It is

It'll take

2.

so

sugar

costs

Have

that

I think

There

fiftyChinese

sheets

stamps,

fruit

than

I have

and

another

12.

I 'm

3.

8. Which

10.

in this

established.

left.

none

more.

there

mountain, however,

fe\v left.

of the

any
more

any

jar.

this

growing on

Is there

4.

't eat

in the
There's some
9. By boat costs more.

place than

think

lot of trees

died, and there are only a

finish translatingthis book.

cup of tea.
You
mustn

Yamada's

one.

to be

have

that

are
more

I shall

pear,

his

64.

EXERCISE
253

Comparison of adjectives. Study

itoko

cousin.

kazu

number.

sewa

hodo

pound (lb.).
: price.

foreign-made.
enough ; sufficient.
approximate quantity ;
in comparisons.
no

used

assistance.

shoku-nin

259.

hakurai
tari'ru

nedan

kin

"

zutto

to be

-,vord

much.

very

artisan.

kara
kure (A). 2. Koko
o
Kono
kawa
3.
san-jip-pun kakarimasumai
(C).
tsukue wa
shite koshihas-shaku
chumon
nai daro (B). 4. Ano
wa
no fukasa wa
de dekimashita (C). 5. Uchi no shokuraesashita no desu ga, roku-ju-yentara-zu
kazu
desu (C). 6. Itoko wa
watakushi
nin no
mise yorisukunai
wa
ano
yori
de
watakushi
wakaku
miemasu
ue
futatsu
(D). 7. Haruo San
gozaimasu ga,
yori
ikemasen
wa
omaf
zvo shite yara-nakereba
yoritoshi ga shita desu kara, iro-iro sewa
Ano
tabun
slnta
desho
8.
9.
Watashi
mittsu
hito
watashi
wa
(A).
(C).
gurai
yori
Yamada
kara
mireba
arimasen
Taro
San hodo Ei-gogajdzu de wa
10.
wa
(C).
Goro San wa
Kono
hakurai
okii
boshi
to
zntto karada
11.
no
wa
onaji
(B).
ga
iru
Ano
hakurai
nedan
dekite
to
12.
no
wa
gurai yoku
(B).
onajigurai
empitsu
desu ga, hakurai
hodo shina ga yoku arimasen
(C). 13. Ani to one wa onajigurai
Ei-go ga hanasemasu
(C). 14. Kobe yoritoi tokoro e wa ika-nai ho ga yokaro (B).
hodo
15. K ikeba
kiku
hodo
da (B). 16. Kyoto wa
Nara
kawaiso
na
musume
de
shizuka na tokoro j a arimasen
mi-tsuki
Sato
San
tara-zu
17.
ano
wa
(C).
shosetsuwo yakusMte shimatta so da (B). 18. Ano koppu to kono koppu wa
dkixa
wa
onajigurai desu ga, nedan wa taihen chigaimasu(C). 19. Kono himo wa nagasugimasho ka ? (C). 20. lie,nagakerebanagai hodo it no desu (C). 21 Kono
asobi wa
hito ga okereba oi hodo omoshiroi no de gozaimasu (D). 22. Imoto ica
watashi yori hitotsu shika shita ja arimasen
(C). 23. Kyonen wa kotoshi hodo
atsuku nakatta to omoimasu
do
desho
?
(C).
ga,
1. Sato

ik-kin de

wa

densha

suteishon made

tari-nai,ni-kin katte kite

wa

de ikeba

One

less

pound of sugar will not be enough, buy two pounds. 2. I think it

3. I think
thirtyminutes from here to the station by tram-car.
river is less than eightfeet deep. 4. I had that desk made
to order, it cost
than sixtyyen.
5. We
than they do at that factory. 6.
employ less men

My

cousin

1.

takes
this

than

less than

you,
that

well

is two
so
man

Mr

older than

years
must

you
is about

take

three

Yamada.

I but

he looks younger.
(and do what is

of him

care

years

than

younger

I.

7. Haruo

is younger
say
necessary). 8. I dare-

sp;-akEnglish
VITV
big boy.
12. That
pencil is the
as
good. 13. My elder
I can't

9.

Taro, Master

Goro

Compared
as
a
foreign-made one.
same
priceas a foreign-madeonQ, but the qualityis not
sister speaks Englishjustas well as
my elder brother does.

as

as

11. This hat

is

as

go further than
I think she's to be
say

These two
Will this

however.

Kobe.

stringbe

I may

who

Sato
are

The

15.

pitied.

that Mr
tumblers

people there are

is only one
year

to

well made

not

They

10.

16.

Kyoto

translated

the

same

long?
play at this

too

than
younger
be wrong.

more

I.

I hear

is not

that

such

novel

about
a

that

is

14.

You

poor

quiet place

in less than

three

had

better

girlthe
as

Xara.

months.

more

17.
18.

IS).
different.
size,but the prices are
very
20. No, the longerthe better.
21. The
more
the more
amusing it is. 22. My sister
game,

23.

I believe last year

was

not

as

hot

as

this,

EXERCISE

65.

Superlative. Study 260"270.

: fact.
jitsii

kane-mochi
makoto

mura
: a

rich

nare'ru

man.

truth.

village.
:

to become

yohodo ; yoppodo

accustomed.
very.

\ihon
ichi no
1. Kore
ic a
nagai kawa de gozaimasfi (D). '2. Kyoto ichi no
t/ado-yawa doko deshd ?. (C). 3. Ano kata no o to-san wa kono machi-ju de no o
isha de gozaimashita(D). 4. Watashi no mura
de no kane-mochi wa
Tarnura to iu
hito desu (C). 5. Watashi no kyddai no uchi de yasete iru no wa
ani desu (C). 6.
J)ono tori ga yokei tamago wo umimasu
ka? (C). 7. And hlto no tegami wa nakanaka yomi-nikuikara, yoppodo nareta mto
de nai to wakara-nai
(B). 8. Tsukue
-o IntotsU koshiraete
moraitai, naru-take yasuku koshiraete kudasai (C). 9. Iroiro shigoto
ga aru kara, dekiru dake hayaku kaette kuru ts-umori da (B). 10. Yamada San no o-jo-san-tachi
makoto
ni gyogiga yd gozaimasu. (D). 11. Kyo tea
wa
baka ni atsui ne (B). 12. Koyama San ga Hakone
de kaita e wa
jitsiini yoku
iru
Taro
13.
ammari
iku
wa
no
dekite_ (B).
gakko e
ga suki ja nai yd da (B).
O-kaze de taoreta no wa
14.
daibu 6ki na
ki da (B). 15. Uchi no
mustiko
ica
kanari muzukashii
hon
no
wo
Ei-go
yd ni narimashita
(C). 16. Kutsu wo
yomu
chiimun
shitai no
desu ga, naru-take
jobu ni koshiraete moraitai desu (C). 17.
Kono
mise tea Tokyo ichi no kutsu-yada (B). 18. Kyodai-ju de ano
musAme
ga
icliiban riko da to minna
itte iru (B). 19. Kono
hon no uchi de suki na
no
ga
attar a
kara, o mochi nasai (C). 20. Anata no ji wa kono-goroyohodo
agemasu
yomi-yoku natte kimashlta (C). 21. Kono himo wa gokujobu de gozaimasu (D).
22. Tenki
San ga
kara, sakana
ga warui
ga baka ni takai (B). 23. Yamada
kondo koslnta tokoro wajitsu ni shizuka de ii tokoro desu (C). 24. Sensei ga kigen
ga icarukutte okotte bakari ita ga, kono-gorodaibu naotta yd da (B). 25. Kyo wa
bijo-nin
gozaimasu kara, dekiru dake hayaku o-ide kudasai (D).
ga taisd warn
a

1.
3.

This

That

man

and
that

in

is the longestriver in Japan.

gentleman 's father was the best
called Tamura.
villageis a man
my

is my
sisters,
man

eldest brother.

's letters

are

very

6. Which

difficult to

2.

Which

is the best

in the town.
5. The thinnest of

doctor

of these

hens

inn

us

laysmost

read, only those who

in

4. The

are

Kyoto ?
richest

all,brothers
eggs ?

7.

thoroughly

8. I want
to have a desk
handwriting can make them out.
I
lot
As
have
9.
to
it
a
do, 1 intend to
made,
as
cheap as possible.
Yamada
Misses
back
The
10.
are
come
as
soon
as
reallyvery wellpossible.
isn't
it
?
12. Tht- picture
behaved
hot
ladies.
It's
11.
today,
awfully
young
well
done.
Taro doesn't
is
13.
Hakone
which
Mr
at
Koyama
painted
very
blown
down
The
tree that was
school.
to care
much
for
14.
seem
by the
very
able to read fairly
difficult books
wind
15.
rather a big one.
was
Mj^ son is now
I wish them
boots made, and
made
in English. 16. i want
to have
as
some
in Tokyo.
18. Even-body
strong as possible. 17. This is the best bootmaker
and sisters. 19. If there's
says that that girlis the cleverest of all her brothers
20. Your
it
to
I'll
for
book
these
handwriting
care
give
you.
any
you
among
has improved very much
lately. 21. This cord is very strong. 22. As the
has just
The house that Mr Yamada
23.
dear.
weather
is bad, fish is very
Our
used
master
24.
moved
always to be
to is in a very
quiet neighbourhood.
have
to
a
in a bad temper, however, his temper seems
improved
good deal
as
come
as
soon
much
possible.
worse
today so please
lately. 25. The patientis

accustomed

to his

pleasemake

66.

EXERCISE

abura

hen

oil.

futa-go:
(o)tsuri :

twins.
the

of that tendered

as

an

article).
:

1. Ani

twenty

soroi

suit

soroi

no

ijime'ru

toshi ni

no

oji ni

yon-sen,

pattern.

same

to tease

tsurerarete

hito-hako

(ofclothes).

of the

mitsuke'ru

of age.

years

hUotsu

wa

for

hatachi

wa

nashi

2. Kono

return-

change,(money

balance

for times.

: num.
: room.

ma

ed

hatachi

Study 271"280.

numbers.

Cardinal

worry.

to find.

Igirisue

ju-ni de

mairimashUa
ni nri nasai
yon-jis-sen

(D).
(A).

empitsu wo ju-ni-honkatte o-ide,kyu-jis-sen

yarn kara, roku-sen
?
abura
ikura
deshtta
Kono
4.
wa
o
no
o
(C). 5. Hlto-bin go-jis(A).
bin
ni
Ano
katta
motte
de
6.
tana
aru
wo futatsu
kite,kirei ni aratte o
sen
(B).
kita koto ga arimasu
ni-sam-ben
hen ni wa
kure (A). 7. Kono
kara, kanari yoku
mi-ma
shika
dem
Kono
semai
uchi
shitte imasu
8.
wa
nakutte,
kara, mo
(C).
Ano
ni
oki na
9.
mise
sukoshi
mitsukemasho
onna
no
wa
wo
(C).
ga san-nin,
inu wo
iru (B). 10. Hashi no uedefutarino kodomo
no
otoko ga yottari
ga ip-piki
isu
America
de
dekita
de
ita
wa
mono
gozaimasii
ijimete (B). 11. Anoffitatsuno
(D). 12. Taro wa kesa tamago futatsuto chichi wo koppu ni ip-painomimashita
gaikoku e iku made ni yofuku wo hUo-soroi koshirae-nakereba
(C). 13. Raigetsii
nara-nai
(B). 14. Koko kara Nagasaki made wa futsuka futa-ban kakarintasu
(C). 15. Ano futa-gowa itsu de mo soroi no kimono wo kite imasu (C). 16. Kono
shigotowa otoko go-nin de is-shukan kakaru daro (B). 17. HUo-hako yon-jis-sen
nashi ivo mi-hako suguni todokete kudasai, kane wa
ima haraimasho
no
(C). 18.
Nikai
kara, dare ka ni kashitai to omotte
nifuta-ma arimasu ga, tsukaimasen
orimasti
e kite yo-tsiiki
seiyo-jinwa Nihon
(C). 19. Ano
gurai ni shika narimasen
Nihon-go ga yohodo hanaseru yd ni narimashita
(C). 20. Jochu
ga, mo
(C).
futaride wa shigoto
ga 6-sugimasukara, mo hitori yatowa-nakerebanarimasen
hlto wa
ni mieru (B).
hatachi desii ga, ni-ju-ni-san
21. Ano
N

3.

no

ana-sen

tsuri da

1. When

these

my

pears

twelve

at

brother
four

sen

was
twenty my uncle
each, or forty-senthe

him

took
box

to

England.

of twelve.

3.

Go

2.

and

Sell

buy

I'm givingyou ninetysen, so the change will be six sen.

pencils,
priceof this oil ? 5. It cost fiftysen a bottle. 6. Bring t^o
of those bottles that are on the shelf and wash
them
carefully.7. I Ve been two
three times in this neighbourhood before, so
1 know
it fairlywell.
8. 'litis
or
house is small,it has only three rooms.
I must
look for a biggerone.
9. There
three women
and four men
in that shop. 10. Two
children were
arc
a
worryiiii:
made.
12. This
chairs
American
two
are
dog on the bridge. 11. Those
suit of
I must
have
13.
a
morning Taro had two eggs and a cup of milk.
before I go abroad
clothes made
month.
next
14. It takes two
days and two
clothes of the same
nightsto go to Nagasaki. 15. Those twins always wear
seven-sen

4. What

pattern.
send

16.

I think

house

to my

for them

the

was

now.

it would

take five

immediately three

18. There

are

two

men

week

to do

boxes

rooms

of pears at
upstairsand as

this work.

fortysen
I don't

a
use

17.

IMease

box, I'll pay

them, I was

since that
thinkingof lettingthem to somebody. 19. It's only four months
he can
foreignerarrived in Japan, nevertheless
already speak quite a lot of
Japanese. 20. The work is too much for two servants, I must engage one more.
21.

That

man

is

twenty, but

he looks

twenty-two

or

twenty-three!!

EXERCISE

Auxiliarynumerals.
h ana-ike
kawa

281

Study

67.
283.

"

flower-vase.

shinrui

side.

tori

kinjo: neighbourhood.
naifu : knife.
ni-guruma : hand-cart.
1. Kono

kusuri

watam

dake

ip-puku

relation ; relative.

street
:

road.

to cross

over.

only.

nondara

itai no ga naotta (B). 2. Wataatama

no
irimasu
3.
Kono kinjoni yado-yaga gozai(C).
ga
ma.siid ka ? (D). 4. Kono
tori ni wa gozaimasen ga, ano
hashi wo zvato.ru to migi
kawa
ni san-gen gozaimasu (D). 5. O rusu
ni ko-zutsumi ga ni-ko mairimashita
ni motte
itte okimashita (D). 6. Ashlta koshimasu
ue
kara, o tsukue no
kara,
ni-dai
tanonde
kudasai
ni-guruma tc o
(C). 7. Yon-sen no hagakigo-mai, jis-sen
shi

nen'ni

ic a

wo

san-zoku

kutsu

kitte ju-mai katte kite

no

a ni onwshiroi
Ogata-

9.

kure

(A).

hanashi

no

*hi urn

8. Naifu wo
ni-cho motte kite kudasai (C).
hon ga arimashita
kara, yon-satsu katte,inaka
ikura?
(C). 10. Kono liana- ike wa
(B). 11.

i ni okutte yarimashita
ni-ju-yende gozaimasu. Uitotsu dake wa urimasen (D). 12. Ashita no
gogo Igirisuno fune ga ni-so tsuku hazu de gozaimasu (D). 13. Taro no kutsu ga
ammari
natta
u
kara, is-soku katte yard (B). 14. Tabako vco ip-puku ikaga
fiiruh
de gozaimasu ka? (D). 15. Arigato, tabako rra karada ni zearui'to isha ni iw arete
kara, noina-nai koto ni xhite iru (B). 16. Kono nimotsu wo san-ko Sendai made
aznketai
(B). 17. Seiyo no hon wo uru mine ga arimasu ka ? (C). 18. Kono
machi
ni wa
seiyono hon wo uru tokoro wa nai no desu (C). 19. Nodo ga kawaita,
cha wo
san-dai yobimasho ka ? (C). 21. lie,
0
wa
ip-paio kure (A). 20. Kuruma
no

Tsu-i de

'

nimoUii

ga

ni oku

sonna

onnaji kitgiwo rop-pon

ip-puku no hambun
Ueno

ininna
1. As

bakari

soon

three

use

as

bridgeyou

4.

and

ten

10.

by

in the afternoon.
Have

in

Ogawa
much

itself.
Taro

15.

have

12.

's ; I

Thanks,

given up smoking.
17. Is there a shop where
there's not
a
single placewhere
me

cup

of tea.

enough, I haven
Give
tour

the

child

letters,I intend

to
wo

kaitara,
yottariatte,

7.

As
Go

you
I'm
and

as

worn

out, I'll

that

parcelscame
another

to

move

four-sen

sent them

2.

bourhood
neigh-

cross

you

two

9. There

knives.
and

as

out

going to
buy live

English steamers
are

soon

were

better.

was

inn in this

an

postcards
were

to my

some

relations

Twenty yen the pair.

expected tomorrow
buy him another pair.

11.

are

health, so I
says it's bad for my
these three piecesof luggageto
18. In this town
sell foreignbooks ?

to check

they

19. I'm thirsty,

get foreignbooks.
you can
will be quite
two
21.
No,
rikishas
?
call
three
Shall
I
20.
this. 28.
nails
like
six
me
22.
much
Bring
luggage.

't got
half a

and they
altogether,

kusuri

the doctor

I want

16.

6.

bring two
bought four

Two

's boots

headache

street, but

is this (lower-vase

Seiulai.

get

this

Please

8.

How

13.

smoke.

Kore

22.

kono

kyodaiwa

no

if there's

right. 5. While

stamps.

in the country.
I can 't sell one

(C).
wa

san-shi-hon

wo

San

medicine, my

your
on
put them
your desk.
hand-carts.
order two

ten-sen

Tegami

24.

Kimura

I wonder

3.

none

on

interesting
story-booksat

14.

25.

of this

year.

are

'11find three

for you, I have

house tomorrow,

(A).

(B).

dose

boots

There

da

ni

(C).

I'd taken

pairsof
?

nasai

nomase

desn

desu

kite kure

ni iku t^umori

sampo
onua

kara, ni-dai de takusan

(A). 23. Kodomo

arimasen
motte

to
are

dose
go
all

I've written
24. When
of this medicine.
The
Khiiimis
25.
Ueno.
to
walk
a

for

girls.

three
MPL-

or

four

EXERCISE
284"289.

Study

numbers.

Ordinal

68.

after ; behind.
ippai : full.

: a company
(commercial);
offices of a company.
of drawers.
tansu
: chest

oto

to : door.

yatto :

kaisha

tazune'ni
1.

to visit ;

shiju: always.
last.

at

inquire.

ni aitai to omotte, san-do tazunernashita

ga,
koto ga dekimashita
(C). 2. Sam-bam-meno

San

Brown

ni yatto au
de gakko no sensei

tabi-me

shite orimasu

ivo

(C).

Alo

3.

ga kondo gaikoku kara kaette kita

minna
hako wa
tamago ga haitte iru

kara

shiju a

ni-dai-me
San

Tanaka

de,

rusu

musuko

yoKobe

wa

kunnna

no

ni

o-jo-sandesu (C).
de gozaimasu ka ? (D). 5. lie.
4. Kono
no
ni-bam-me
no
wa
(C). 6. Yubin-kyoku kara rok-kemtamago no hakoja arimasen
uchi da (B). 7. Migi kara roku-satsu-me
lion ma
uchi ga tomodachi
no
me
no
no
ni
koshi-kaket.e
kudasai
Yottsu-me
isu
8.
iru
no
no
(C).
yokoshite
ga Sugita to
watashi no kaisha ni iru otoko desu
itte,
(C). 9. Te-bukuro zco daslilte o kitre :
shita kara
ni-bam-me
hikidashi ni haitte iru (A). 10. Tokyo e kit*'
tansu
no
no
mi-bam-me
ni o-kajiga arimashlta (C). 11. Ima
tabeta rtashi tea Iiajimeno uv/ o/shikatta ga, tsugino wa
mazukatta
Konodensha
12.
tea
(B).
ipi"aidexu kara, ato
sensei
Mae
13.
no
no
wa
"no ninorimasho
(C).
Ei-go
Amerika-jin deshita ga. ima
desu
Ichi-ban
shimai
deru hito wa
shimele
ni
14.
to wo
wa
no
Igirisu-jin
(C).
kudasai (C). 15. Tsugi no teishaba de oriru no de gozaimasu (D). 16. Sufeixhtm
do ikeba yo gozaimasu ka? (D). 17. Ni-bam-me
kado wo hidari e inaguite.
e wa
no
liuxlii:co wataru
to sugu ni suteishon
desu (C). 18. Tana
ni am,
inigikara iniltxuoki na
tsubo wo
motle
iutxhi wa
o-ide nasai (A). 19. Futa-hako-mc
me
no
no
kuftatta no ga mittsu atta (B). 20. Asa okitara ichi-ban
ni
akele
to
wo
hajime
densha
ka?
Shiikimasu
21. Kono
22.
o kure (A).
wa
e
lie,
(C).
Shinagawa
kono
desu
musuko
islta
ni
naritai
ato
Go-bam-me
23.
wa
wa
no
nagawa-yuki
(C).
to itte benkyo shite imasu
(C).
notte

ita

no

1. I wanted

to

; I

always
teaching at
out

Brown

able

school

Tanaka

is Miss

Mr

see

was

at

in Kobe.

from

the

right,please.

there

Tokyo

nice, but the

next

is

an

The

next

one

Our

former

The

Englishman.

of

The

last

\Vegetoffatthenextstation.

15.

Take

the

jar from
the

second
the

second

Does

turning

shelf,the third from

box.

20.

this tram-car

tram-car.

medicine.

23.

go

the

door

The

fifth

son

as

says

is

son

but

one.

boxes

gloves; they

soon

22.

pears
was

full

No,

he wants

I
the

19.

Sugita.

in the

night

justeaten

get
bridge.
uere

get up

yon

the

Briny

18.

three
in the

doctor,

door.

station?

the

following one

to be

in

was

very
is full, let's take
t heAmerican,
our
present
to

There

clu^t
was

leaves, pleaseclose the

can

as

an

are

third

I've

tram-car

cross

right.

The

10.

who

one

chair is called

my

English

left and

Open
to Shinagawa
the

all these

Are

fourth

This

How

10.

to the

4.

the

bottom.

J2.

teacher
14.

me

first of the

good.

no

Get

the

thin!

My

sixth house from

of eggs.
6. The
the sixtli hook
friends.
7. Hand
me

9.

from

fire. 11.
was

abroad.

sittingon

man

2.

box

of my

I do.

drawer

big

13.

one.

teacher

second

was

8.

office as

same

him.

see

riding in the last rikisha

person

is not

to

times, but lu

three

his house

to

time

recently from

of eggs ?
5. No, the second
one
the post oHice is the house
of one
he goes to the
of drawers, the

The

3.

arrived

who

I went

so

last the fourth

no

bad

17.

the

big

pears

in

morning. 21.
is the Shinagawa

lie is

studying

70.

EXERCISE

Study 298"304.

Time.
hiru-mae

kara

hiru-fiugi
:

mon

In/yd:

mukae'ru

forenoon.

; him

gate.

1.

ko(t)chi;

kochira

sakki

: a

short

mai-

sun.

yak"soku: promise.
nunni

to go

; achira
n(t}chi

afternoon.

time

welcome,

; in this

place.
place.

; in that

here

to meet

out

there

ago.

(incompounds)

every.

(with neg.): nothing.

mo

Nan-ji de gozaimasu

(D).

ka ?

2.

W atashi

no

tokei

if a

itc tcakari-

torn ait e

go-fun de ku-jideshita (C).

deru
ni
han
3. Kono-goro zva
(B). 4. Mai-ban
taiyoga
ju-ji ni
roku-ji
goro
Ashlta
klsha
de
knre
no
shimete
asa
no
o
shichi-ji
mon
wo
(A). 5.
ojinan ga
irassharu so da kara, suteishon e niukae ni itte o-ide (A). 6. llaha
TLY/ roku-jnisha ni ikit"tixe""((').
ga, taiso jobu de go-nen-kan ichi-do mo
go ni narimasu
de-nakereba
ni
ni aim awn
uchi
toi
desu
Mise
wo
ma
7.
(C).
e
kara, asa shichi-ji
klftha
de
atchi
kuru
da kara, kotclii
ban
latte
San
?ro
no
8. Asada
no
no
zva
ku-ji
no
zva
Tokyo e nichiyoni iku
ni-jip-punda (B). 9. Anata
e tsuku
gozen rei-ji
Hiru-mae
o-ide
ka? iiiru-sugi
ni
nasaiinasu
10.
ikimasho
ka
?
ni
issho
nara
(C).
tomodaehi
uchi e iku yakusoku
Wataicvshi
hiru-mae
de gozaimasu ka ?
wa
no
wa
naniii mo
shimashita
kara, mairemaaen
(D). 11. Kono ko vca muika-kan
wo
imashlta
tabe-nai de chichi bakari nonde
(C). 12. Chichi "'ca kind gogo rei-ji
gojip-pun ni Kobe ni tsuita to itte dempo ?co yokoshima^hUa (C). 13. O-jo-sanicu
kisha
no
(D). 14. Him. no ju-ichi-ji
nan-ji no klsha de o l-aeri nasaimasuka?
hint kara yftbin-kyoku
itte
de kaeru hazu de gozaimasu (D). 15. (hnae
wa
c
kite,sore kara nikai no sojiwo shi nasai (A). 16. Mai-asa
go-jini okite,iclnjikan han Ei-go wo benkyo shite kara, mise e iku no desu (C). 17. Mo hachi-ji
no
nichiyoUY/ him
jip-pun mae desu kara, isoide o-ide na^ai (B). 18. Konaidn
desMta
kara o-ame
yama-nai de ame
(C). 19. Yokka-kan
ga futta kara yane
yo ni natta (B).
ga mom

yubin-kyoku no

ga,

masen

1. What

o'clock is it ?

in front of the
The

sun

mae

is

post

office

risingnow

few

about

at

wo

watch

My

2.
a

sakki

moments

half

past

toki

totta

has

stopped ; however,

ago, it was
six. 4. Close

when

passed

five minutes

to nine.

the gate every

night at

3,
ten

o'clock.

5. As your uncle (says he) is coming tomorrow

morning by the seven
'clock train go and meet
him at the station.
mother
is sixty-five,
but
0. My
she is so
she
doctor
in
hasn't
five
The
office
is
7.
seen
a
once
healthy
years.

far

(from

in time.

I have

house),so

my
8. Mr

past twelve

Asada

to leave

home

is leavingby the nine

midnight.

If

at

seven

'clock

train,

so

if I want

to

be

he '11arrive at twenty
on
Sunday, let's "jn

Tokyo
in the afternoon
?
I can't ";o
together. 10. Are you going
in the morning as I've promised to go to a friend's house.
child has
11. This
been
12.
eating nothing for six days, he has only been drinking milk.
My
father sent a telegram saying he had arrived at Kobe
1H.
yesterday at 12.50.
By what train is your daughter corningback ? 14. I am
expectingher by the
eleven
for

o'clock

train.

upstairs.

rooms
an

hour

and

15.

started

you
in the

After

are

lunch

go

to

the

to

post office,and

then

do

the

I get up at five o'clock every

morning, I study English
half and then I go to the office. 17. It is alreadyten minutes
18. Last Sunday it rained
up and go (to your work).
very

1C.

eight,so hurry
heavily in the afternoon.
to

9.

going
morning or

o'clock

leaking.

19.

It

rained

four

days

without

stopping

so

roof
Un-

EXERCISE
numerical

Various
heikin

expressions. Study

maze'ru

to mix.

mokaru

to

hotondo

about.
machi

Kano

2. Kind

inaka

kusatte

ita

omitting.

(ofmoney).

ni

tame

no

zutsu

every other

day.
for

of;

account

on

sake.

"

each.

sam-bun

ichi wa gaikoku-jinno
no
hako wo
no
yokoshitakudamono
Sakunen
wa
byoki no tame ni hotondo

no

kara

318.

"

ichi-nichi oki

earned

be

305

oki

average.
: last year.

sakunen

1.

71.

mise

okutte

de

gozaimasu (D).

akete mitara

hambun

wa

han-toshi nete kurashi(B). 3.

ni yarn chichi wa
mashita
chichi shlchi-bu
ni mizu
sam-bu
(C). 4. Akambo
hon wa
mazete
nan-wari
mokarimasu
ka?
yatte o kure (A). 5. Kono
(C). 6.
Ni-wari
to
zutsu Ei-go wo
go-bu mokarimasu
(C). 7. Mai-nichi ichi-jikan
narao
amoimashita
ni
bai
ichi-nichi
oki
ni
w
o
no
shite,
ichi-jikan
shimashUa
ni-jikan
ga,
(C). 8. Kono hako zca ano hako no sam-bai hairu (B). 9. Taro San wa kazoedoshi no ju-san de gozaimasu ka? (D). 10. lie,maru
ju-san de gozaimasu (D).
miseni
roku-nen
orimasMta
11. Ano
tea
maru
ga, kono-gorodomo karada ga yoku
k ara, yamemashita (C). 12. Raigetsuno go-roku-nich
i goro ni Kyushu
"t rim asen
ho e ryoko ni dekakeru
tsumori desu (C). 13. Asuko
hashi woju-ni-san-nin
no
no
otoko ga naosMte
ita (B). 14. O kyaku ga takusan
ka?
no
aru
(B). 15. Ichinichi heikin hak-ku-nin
gozaimasu (D). 16. Taihen oki na hon da kara, minna
kakaru daro (B). 17. Koppu ni mizu wo shlchiwa
yakusu ni wa go-rok-ka-getsu
bu hodo irete motte kite kudasai
atama
(C). 18. Ammari
ga itai kara, ni-sanjikan nete iyo (B). 19. Kono kami wa sendatteno kami no hotondo bai no nedan
de uchi ga
desu ga, shina ga so yoku nai yd dem
no
o.-jishin
(C). 20. Konaida
ni dete imasu
wa
taoreta to shimbun
hi/aku ni-san-jik-ken
(C). 21. A no musunie
toki wa
daro (B). 22. Kyonen me ga warukatta
mi-tsuki-kan yomu
jii-go-roku
deshita (C).
koto mo
kakii koto mo
dekimasen
third

1. A

the
bad.

Last

3.

is to be
make

year

hour
other

every

day.

Taro

the

15.

On

about

five

me

three

last

time, but

hundred

and

Last

months.

or

month

on

twenty

year,

other
when

to

full of water.
19. This

quality is
or

day.
my

not

so

hundred

21.

eyes

as

was

well

six

18.

paper

very
and

It is such

that

bad,

per cent, do you

of studyingEnglish

girlmust

I wasn't

hours

study two
that

13.

9.

one.

There

Is

17.

customers

many
big book

Bring

The
were

that
me
or

hours,

what

I had

as

wrecked

able to read

fifteen
or

I expect
tumblc-r

three

newspaper

be about

on

t \\d\c

were

got

for two
I shall lie down
dear
twice
is almost
as

good. 20.
thirtyhouses

were

baby

for the

I intend to start

lately. 12.

translate it all.

I think
were

16.

as

opened

of counting ? -10. NoT he

(complete)years in that

day.

to

much

tripto Kyushu.
bridge. 14. Have
you

six months

headache.

the

earthquake the
22.

of next

quarters

I've got such

much

half

that

milk

thought

decided

I've

Japanese way

been

not

men

an

it '11 take

6th

I have

mending that
eight or nine
average

thirteen

the

to

7.

times

three

(European style). 11.

the 5th

5. How

parts water.

holds

box

according

thirteen

I left because

or

three

cent.

This

office,but
or

and

When

found

4. The

six months.

about

6.

8.

thirteen

turned

illin bed

was

I
country yesterday,

the

Twenty-fiveper
day, but instead of that

this book

one

has

belong to foreigners.2.

this town

from

came

parts milk

seven

on

every
Master

shops in

of the

of fruit that

box

says that a
by the big
or

write

sixteen.
for three

EXERCISE

72.

and reflexive
Personal, possessive

to

nuu

1.

Baku

iambi

sew.

uchi

no

da

iu hanashi

no

(B).

mon

mittsu

wo

Chosen

iku

zutsu

ano

da

no

so

as

no

ki

xhi-.en ni haeta

wa

Ei-go ga hanasemasA
motfe o-ide naxai
(A).

ka?

(from

ki'ru to

4.

put on).

Uchi

Hana-ko

no

5. Kimi

da to

no

luiko

3. Sono

(C).

to boku

wa
wa

issho

to

ame

kodomo-tachi

hitori de shitaku

mai-asa

often

nashi

am

whenever.

as

gafuru yd da (B). 6. Sensei-gataUY/. yo-jimade

(C). 7. Kono
taigaisan-jimade ni kaetteshimaimasu

ni deru iambi ni
ni sampo
o-ide nasaimasu
ga, seito wa
wa

tea

ni yarn kara atchi e

de
kimono
nutte kimasu
wo
jibun

nashi

ni

soba

no

Kimi

2.

san

omae

327.

"

nan

preparation.

319

to mo
(with neg.) : nothing.
taigai: generally.

: confidence.
filiinyo

shitaku

Study

pronouns.

desu

(C).

tetsudatte morattari shimasho

ni yatte kudos
e ikimasu

ai

Isogashiitoki

10.

(C).

Yarnada

11.

(C).

8.

Yattsu

no

Teruo

(C). 9. Ana hito-1aclti wa

o tagaini tetsudatie agelari,
de bydki in naif a
ga Sendai

shite gakko

wo

wa

San

ho e wa
lite
desu ga, honto desho ka ? (C). 12. Boku
to mo
to iu hanashi
no
nan
koto
nai
Ano
mise
daro
13.
wa
sonna
wa
(B).
yokosa-nai kara, wakara-nai
ga,
da (B). 14. Kono
ftmniari shinyoga nai to iu hanaxhi
bydki wa kamawa-nakittte
shizen ni naoriinasu
mo
(C). 15. Watashi ica Suzuki "co shinyo uln-nai (B). 16.
kiwa
Ano
shizen ni karete shimatta (B). 17. Omae
wa
byd-nin da kara, hitori de
ike-nai (A). .18. Sono hon wo ka-shlte tcudasaimasen ka ?
klsha ni nottari shite wa
J ibun no mono
kashtte agemasu
nara
keredomo, kore
(D). 19. Kore desu ka?
tomodaclii no desu kara, kashite ageraremasen
wa
(C). 20. Ano oku-san wa niinna.
shizen benkyo ga dekijibun de kai ni ikimasu (C). 21. -Kara-da ga warukereba
uchi e tegami i,.o yokosa-nai so da (1").
naku nant
(B). 22. Taro wa kono-goro
chikaku ni shinrui ga ik-ken aru
23. Nagasaki no
kara, kotoshi no natsti ittc m it/ft
iru (B).
to omotte
not planted). 2.
was
say the pear-treeby our gate grew by itself (i.e.
I'll
that
take
it. 4. My
'i
box,
speak
English
give
v"u
you
you
may
her own
dresses.
and
I go out
5. Whenever
sews
daughter Hana-ko
you
together for a walk it's sure to rain. 0. The teachers stay until tour, but the
8.
each of those children three pears.
7. Give
pupilsleave at three o'clock.
My son Teruo is only eight but he gets ready and gees to school all by himself
9. I hear that those men
10. Let's help
are
going to Korea.
every morning.
each other,-when
you've got a lot to do I'll help you and when I've got a lot of
work to do pleasehelp me.
has fallen sick at Sendai.
11. I hear that Mr Vamada
1.

They

Can

o.

whether

I wonder
1 don't

think
the

of
16. That

tree

and

can't

that

public.

(N atnre

treatment

you

it's true.

it's true.

book

It

14.

You'll

incapable

of

I have

relatives),1

some
am

studying.

22.

relatives

in

thinking

get
for

over

you

shop
this

the

I can't.

They

20.

doesn't

say

that

If it

see

them

were

That

my

Taro
this

one

hasn't
of

but
fidence
con-

any special
in Suzuki.

invalid,

an

me

I'd

it to

own

all her

lend

shopping

naturallybecomes
written
home lately

Nagasaki

summer.

tin-

you please lend

lady does

feel well

neighbourhood

of g..ing to

enjoy

illness without

Would

know,

I don't

so

doesn't

you). 15.1 '\ e no confidence

anything to it). 17. V ou are

mean

one

him

from

that

(nobody did
by yourself. 18.

about
go travelling
IS). Is this the one

you, but it belongs to a friend, so

and marketing herself. 21. When
"23.

heard

that

seems

will do the work

died of itself

I haven't

12.

13.

(one

house

of

EXERCISE
Relative

and

pronouns

adverbs.

73.

Study

"aki-ya: empty, unoccupied house.

kashi-ya: house to let,
poketto: pocket.
shibai : theatre ; theatrical play.
su

betsu

1.

San

(or na)

no

Yube

no

na

no

Into

: to become
yake'ru(intr.)

destroyedby

wo

hi

no

tsumori

sagasu

no

desu

desu

(C).

4. Sakki

(C).
? (B).

daro

5.

kaite kudasai

wo

aki-ya datta

wa

3. Koko

iwareta

(B).

2. Konaida

ga, ammari
wo

semai

Yamada

natsu

wa

koto

da

so

ni itte kimashlta

San

to

nasai
Poketto ni aru
mono
wo
o mise
ni
Kobe
ni
ni-san-do
(C). 7.
itajibun

koto ga arimashita
to omoimasen

kara,

Suzuki

shimatte,wata-

wasurete

mo

Sato

desu

(B).

6.

hito

ano

Igirisuni ita toki sono shibai wo

San
deshlta (C). 9. Kimura
ga, so
ga kuru
kaite
shimai
nasai
Ano
ko
made
ni sono
(A). 10.
zvajunsa no kao wo
tegami tco
"mini to kvwagattenakimasu
(C). 11. Taiyo ga hairu to tori ga su ni kaeru (B).
12. Taiyo ga deru to tori ga naku
(B). 13. Sono hon wo yonde shimattara,kondo
sukoshi muzukashii
mo
no
wo
wa
agemasho (C). 14. O yu ga waitara so itte o kure
ni kite ita (B). 16. Sono
to Taro
to Jiro ga mukae
e tsuku
(A). 15. Shimbashi
hanashi
hon ga arimasu
no
kara, kashite agemasho (C). 17. Uchi kara o kane
aru
(C). 18. Ima ototo ga itta koto wa tabun machigai
ga kitara ryoko ni dekakemasu
San no
irassharu kaisha de gozaimasu (D). 20.
daro (B). 19. Are ga Yamada
Kore wa
uchi no Hana-ko
ga kowagaru inu daro ka ? (B). 21. lie, sore j a ariSan no inu desu (C). 22. Ano kata
Hana-ko
masen.
ga kowagaru no wa Suzuki
to ante
kaita mono
no
wa
ga
shijuyonde orimasu (C). 23. Tone-gawa wo wataru
futtekite,ni-jikanhodo nurete aruita (B).
no

uchi

be afraid.

: to cry ; sing (ofbirds).

inaku (intr.)
: to boil.

different.

kaji de yaketa uchi

kashi-ya wo mi

iSan ga kita tokoro

shi wa
do shita no
Ano

: to
koisaga.ru

lire,burnt.

ga hanashita

betsu

335.

"

naku

nest.

328

tazuneta

wo

mimashlta

1.

They
2.

that

say
I went

to

that

the

house

see

the house

it is too small, so
and Mr Suzuki
Yamada

day, however,
Mr

where

what
Show

When

was

was

childsees

told

was

8.

by the fire last nightwas

burnt

was

Mr

to let which

I intend

just now,

to look

in the

came

Sato

told

for another

summer.

that

letter

policeman

written

he is afraid and

starts

the sun
12. When
to their nests.
sets, the birds return
I'll lend you
that
finished
book,
13. When
reading
you've
When

14.

that

the

water

starts

let me
boiling,

there to meet
Taro and Jiro were
tale is to be found, I'll lend it to you.

Shimbashi,

me.

that

17.

know.
16.

When

or

tiim-s.

10.

one

I have

yi-ry
Wlit-n

the

rises,the cock
15.

5.
says.

it so

When

11.

ficult.
dif-

I arrived

the book

sun

crows.

little more

When

is

gotten
for-

me.

man

three

think

arrives.

crying.

This

already
with

the matter

Kimura

Mr

when

the other
3.

one.

4. I Ve

what's

I wonder

pied.
unoccu-

about

me

what
you've got in your pocket. 6. Writedown
'inKobe I went to (visithim at) his house two
to see that play,but I didn't
in England I went

9. Have

amusing.
that

what

me

7. When
8.

(C).

omoshiroi

at

in which

funds arrive from

home,

perhaps a
brother
What
just
my
the
this
Is
20.
dog Hana-ko
is the office Mr Yamada
mistake.
goes to.
Hana-ko
is
the
one
Mr
Suzuki's
dog
is afraid of ? 21. No, that's not the one.
crossed
When
we
writes.
23.
that man
22. I always read what
is afraid of.
the
hours
rain.
in
walk
two
had
to
and we
it started raining,
the river Tone
I'll start

on

my
19. That

journey.

18.

said

now

is

74.

EXERCISE

336, and

I of

kane-ire

hakkiri

purse.

tsumara-nai
:

to

worry.
worthless
; foolish.

and

pronouns

adverbs.

Study

337"353.

shimpai : anxiety ;
aki'ru

indefinite

and
interrogative,

Demonstrative,
Table

clearly.

shibaraku

time

: some

short

; a

while

; a

l"ng while.

get tired of.

Ei-go wo benkyo shite kara Igirisue iku kangae desu (C). 2. Sore
e tsuite kara
benkyo suru ho ga zutto hayaja arimasen ka? Muko
San ni henjiwo kaite dashi ni ikiYamada
ku oboerareru desho (C). 3. Kore kara
masu
(C). 4. Kono han wo yonde shimatte, .sore kara hoka no wo goran nasai (B).
kara, dozo sore made o machi kudaxai5. Shujin wa
yo-jihan ni kaette mairimasu
ireru
de gozaimasu ka? (D). 7. Sore
dono
Sato
no
ka ? (D). 6.
ica
gurai
masen
t
akusan
Are hodo ittekikasete "io ma da
8.
daro
dake o kane wo motte ittara,
(B).
ni
iru
akite shimatta
Konna
?
9.
ka
no
wa
wakara-nai
no
yado-ya
(B). 10.
(A).
daro
ne?
xliiniokureba
nasareba
11.
shite
ko
so
bin
mo
Kono
E,
wa
(B).
daijobu
?
O
karada
de
ka
12.
arimasen
wa
(D).
kono-goroikaga
gozaima#u
(C).
pai wa
f (D). 14. Doko-ira
de
doko no suteishon kara o nori nasaimashita
13. Anata
wa
Shibaraku
tsumara-nai

1.

wa

kane-ire

otoshita n' desu ?

wo

(C).

Koko-ira

15.

Kino

kara

datta to omoimasu

kaeri ni natte, nani

(C).
gakko
(D). 17. Are kara konaida katta Igirisuno shosetsu wo
kite,futari'desampo ni ikimashita (C). 18. Koko-ira
hito zva to no toki ni omoi bydki wo
ka ? (C). 19. Ano
iku-do mo
desu (C). 20. Kore made
natte shimatla
no
San
ni
llana-ko
oboeta
hito wa
no
hayaku
yd
arimasuga,
ike-nai (A). 22. Annahanashi
Sonna
hon wo yonde wa
wakarimasen

16.

bakari

Mikka

23.

owoimasu

ga itakutte nanni

atama

mo

wo

yonde
ni

iru to tomodachi

ga
ga arh)ianhd

islia san

shite,sore

Ei-go

wo

arimasen
wa

ga, hakkiri
?
nasaimashUa

tate-naku

kara

oshieta koto ga
deshlta (C). 21.

akite shimatta

mo

dekimasen, isha ni mite

(\\).
ka to

morao

(C).
I have

1. After

studied

Surely that's
learn quickly.

2.

way
his

to

letter). 4. Read

English for
not

3.

the way
I'll now

time, I

some

it.

do

to

am

Go

and

(write and) send

land.
thinkingof going to Engstudy there, that's the

Mr

Yamada

(to

answer

an

5.
one.
through, and after that, read another
My master will be back at half past four, pleasewait until then. 6. How much
7. If you take as much
as
that, it will be quite
sugar shall I put in ?
money
Don
't
understand
told
8.
after
been
often ? 9. I 'm
so
enough.
having
yet
you
sick of being in an inn like this.
If
I
send
this
bottle
10.
(packed) like this it
will be quite safe, don't you think so ? 11. Oh yes, if you pack it like that, you
needn't
about
it. 12. How
have you been lately?
station
13. At what
worry

did you
think it

this book

the train ?

get on

somewhere

was

14.

about

Whereabouts

here, but

did you lose your purse ?

know
16.
for certain.

did

do yesterday after you

back
from
came
you
I read the English novel I bought the other day, and

both

went

for

That

man

had

hasn't
but
21.

had

been

I've

read
a

18.

serious

able

to

book

headache

I wonder

if there's

illness when

stand.

found

never

Don't
such

walk.

a
person
like that.

for three

thinking of seeinga doctor.

he

(Up

20.

to

who
22.

days, I

was

ten

school

then

friend

doctor
years

round

15.

What

I don't

(After thai)

17.

came

about

and

here?

we

19.

of age. and since then he

often
taught English.

now) I've very

learnt

I'm

it

as

tired of

haven't

been

quicklyas
tale
able

like
to

do

Miss Hana-ko.
that.

23.

anything :

I've
I'm

EXERCISE
Demonstrative,
second

the

and
interrogative

column

of Table

75.
indefinite pronouns

and

botan

button.

nokoru

to remain

netsu

fever.

sagaru

to descend

shina-mono

articles ;

ni dare

1. Rusii

adverbs.

Study

II in 336.

; be

left

over.

down.

; go

goods.

ka kit am,

motte

itteshimatta

hima

no

toka ni kaeru

to itteo kure

(A).

2. Dare

ka boku

no

ka Ei-go no deldru kata ni yonde o

(B). 3. Donata
moral nasaru
to yd gozaimasu (D). 4. Bozo kmw
hana wo dore ka hitotsu kudasaika ? (D). 5. Shina-mono
kaesu ka, kane wo
masen
harau ka dotchi ka ni shiwo
nara-nai
nakereba
(B). 6. Do ka shite ichi-do Fuji-san e nobotte mitai (B). 7.
Konna
atsui tokoro ni wa
iraremasen kara, doko ka suzushii tokoro e ikimasho
(C).
in botan ga hoshii no desu ga, Tokyo ni aru
8. Ko
desho ka ? (C). 9. Tokyo-ju
doko ni kaaru
daro (B). 10. Mada
Ueno e itta koto ga arimasen
SOgashitara,
kara,

jibikiwo

itsfika

Mada

12.

(D).

Netsu

14.

itte imasti,
inaka
ka

(A).

tsugo

go

wo

Donata

18.

fihimatiara

Jiro

ka

itte kite

ni

dare

ka

ni

aru

1. If anyone

so

while

am

17. Dare

wa

nai ka?

mo

(A).

nasaimashita

ka?

kawara-nai

wa

ka
o

itte kimasho
warui

yd

kure

(A).

24.

Yamada

away,

ka ni michi

arimasen

wa

yari nasai (B).

ikura
wo

(A).

otoshita kata

(C).
(C).

desu

comes

desu

tsumori

narau

ni ita koto ga

kure

zvo

Enoshima

yasu gozaimasu ga, shina ga

kawaita
ka nomu
mono
; nani
ka hitotsu

Sato

to

San

ka kane-ire

ii toki

no

11.

desu kara, nani ka

so
ga inaka e o kaeri nasaru
katte Hana-ko
San ni motte itte moraimashd
(C). 16. Dare

yobi ni

wo

(C).

(C). 13. Go byo-ninwa do

sagarimashitaga, atama no itai no

Kimura

15.

mono

son

itte kudasai

imasu

ikura ka

wa

(C).

ni nai
isha

toki ni tsurete
ka nokotte

ikura

(D).
21.

Kono

ka?
20.

tco

(C).
Sono

kami

wa

kiki nasai

19.

hon

Itsu ka

yonde

wo

hakuraiyori

de

23.

tell him

gozaimasu (D). 22. Nodo ga

Ei-go ka Furansu-go ka, dotchi
doko ka kono kinjo
San wa
moto

that I'll be back

on

the

10th.

who
my
of these flowers?
4. Will you pleasegive me
read it to you.
one
like to manage
6. I would
the goods or pay the money.
either return
5. I must
this,
somehow
to go up Mount
7. I can't live in a place as hot as
Fuji once.
like this. I wonder
buttons
let 's look out for a cooler place. 8. I want
some
whether
9. If you look all over
there are
Tokyo you
any to be had in Tokyo.
been to Ueno
10. I have never
will probably find some
like it somewhere.
yet.
Some
sugar ?
day when you are free pleasetake me there. 11. Is there no more
fever is some14. The
what
is the patient?
still a little left. 13. How
12. There's
Mr Kimura
that
I
hear
bad
15.
as ever.
less,but he says his headache is as
they
in the country, I must
is going back to his house
buy something which
Hi.
him to take it to her.
ask
and
Hana-ko.
for Miss
haven 't
in the

Somebody has
knows
English to

taken

2.

of you

Ask

somebody

(servants)go

convenient

the

way.

to you

bring me something
They say that Mr

24.

You

had

better

get somebody

country

got

One
when

dictionary. 3.

call the doctor; (or: Go and call any doctor). 17.

19. Some
day
18. Has
anybody lost his purse ?
readfinished
When
Enoshima.
20.
let's go to
you've
and

Yamada

formerly used

to live somewhere

in this

bourhood.
neigh-

76.

EXERCISE

arashi

storm.

chawan
kan

teacup.

tin-can.

rosoku

teburu

adverbs.

Study

II in 336.

of Table

the third column

and

indefinite pronouns

and
interrogative

Demonstrative,

candle.
table.

karappo

no

korobu

to fall down.

empty.

soto

outside

ura

the

back

exterior.
; rear,

tabako wo noma-nai
(B). 2. Dare ka kimashtta ka? (C).
deshlta
narimasen
nashi wa
ni
dore
o-ide
(D). 4. Kono
Kyo
kusatte ite taberare-nai (B). 5. Ano
futatsuno teburu wa dotchi mo cliumnn
mo
arashi de ura
ki ga ni-xamno
no
shite koshiraesashlta no desu (C). 6. Sendatte
Uchi de

1.

3.

dare

wa

donata

wa

mo

mo

narimasen
deshlta (C). 7. Otdto san
mo
ga ftakki
deshlta ka? (C). 8.
ga, doko ka kega wa shimasen
Arigatogozaimasu, doko mo itaku tea shimasen deshlta (C). 9. Ko iu chawan ti ""/
kau mix?
kaitai to omotte hobo kiite mita ga, doko ni mo nakatta (B). 10. Itsu mo
o

de koronda

soto

no

de

ga, uchi

taoremashlta

bon

mon

kai nasai

ikutsu

Hakodate
rosoku

(B).

nam-bon

nara

desu

Shio

11.

nashi ga aru
iku-do
e wa

mo

tsubo ni ikura

ano

iva

mo

(B).

aru

Omae

12.

San ni o age nasai

kara, sukoshi Mitsu-ko
mairimashita
kara, yoku shitte imasti (D).
da

no
mo
mo

do

wa

so

(B).

aru

15.

Ano

kan

ni

wa

nanni

wa

(A).

13.

So

iu

14.

gozaimasen ;

mo

ni dore ka anata
nohon
ka'?
ga arima*u
karappo de gozaimasu (D). 16. Kononaka
de wa
no
gozaimasen (D). 18. Watashi wa Ei(C). 17. lie,dore mo watakushi
(C). 19. Ano kata no o niwa ni KY/
Furansu-go mo dotchi mo hanasemasen
go mo
Tama-ko
to iu hlto no
sakura no ki ga iku-hon
mo
gozaimasu (D). 20. Suzuki
shirimasen
nanni
shitte imasu
ka? (C). 21. lie,watashi wa
mo
koto wo
(C). 22.
Ryoko shita koto ga arimasen kara, Tokyo no hoka wa doko mo shirimasen (C). 23.
ka? (D). 24. E, ikura mo
arinuisu
Fund
shimbun
wo
go-roku-mai kudasaimasen
mise e iku toki
kara, hoshii dake o tsukai nasai (C). 25. Ano hito wa itsu mo
densha de au hlto da (B).
1. At

nobody smokes.
Every one of these

home

today.

4.

tables

those

made

were

2.

Did

anybody

come

3.

three of the trees at the back of the house, but no damage

outside the
itself. 7. I hear that your brother fell down
?
he
didn
't
himself at
hurt
8. Thanks,
(anywhere)

was

down

done

9.

come

Both

5.

or

house

he hurt
I

of

two

to the

gate, has
all.

has

Nobody

is fit to eat.
pears is bad, not one
the other day blew
6. The storm
to order.

self
him-

wanted

to

find any
buy some
teacups like this and I asked everywhere, but I couldn't
the
There's
it
at
same
anywhere. 10. Buy
shop you always go to. 11.
any
of salt in that jar. 12. As you've got any amount
of pears, give a few
amount
I've been there any number
Hakodate
13. I know
to Miss Mitsu-ko.
quitewell,
of times.

14.

number.
any

If that's
There's

15.

books

of these

speak English nor

1 've

never

give

me

you

20.

few

(you
in that
of them

none

There

19.

are

Can

you

give me

21.

No.

I knou

old newspapers
25. That's the man

office.

No,

17.

travelled,1 knoAv
a

want.

to the

Suzuki

of candle

absolutelynothing

yours ?
French.

gentleman's garden.
called Tama-ko

the kind

any
any

referringto) I've got any

tin-can,it's empty. 1(5. Arc-

are

are

number

mine.
of

18.

information

I've got any amount,

so
I always meet
in the tram-ear
24.

neither

can

cherry-treesin
about

nothing at all about

outside
of Tokyo. 23. Would
place

no

her.

take
when

you
as

that

person
As

22.

please

as
many
I'm going

78.

EXERCISE
verbs.

Honorific

shashin

354"363.

Study

kekkd

photograph.

yoroshii(hardly
tively): good.

na

tadaima

used attribu-

ever

zehi

by

splendid; excellent.
present ; soon
; just now.

at

all

means

without

fail.

ka ? (D). 2. Yamada
ni narimasu
San no banchi
gozaimasu (D). 3. Nii-san wa inaka e o-ide nas'tte
kara, taihen
(C). 4. Saito San wa Ei-gn wa go zonji de (wa)
gozaimasen ga, Furansu-go wa taiso yoku o deki no hazu de gozaimasil(D). 5.
gozaimasho ka ? (D). 6.
Tegami wo kakimashite gozaimasu ga, kore de yoroshiii
San
Yamada
wa
o
ku-ji ni wa
yasumi no hazu de gozaimasu kara, ima o-ide
koto wa
dame
nasaimashlte
ni kakaru
de gozaimasho (D). 7. Oku-sama
o me
mo,
shimbun
irasshaimasu
tadaima
San wo o
wo
wa
(D). 8. Konaida Hana-ko
yonde
tazune
itashimashitara,Furansu-go no hon wo o yomi de irasshaimashita (D). 9.
toki zehi o-jo-san
Kondo
o-ide kudasaimasu
mdshite kudasai
wo
o tsure
(D). 10.
nas'tte
ka
?
Nani
irasshaimasu
Yamada
San
11.
wo
(D).
go shimpai
ga Rondon
shimbun

1. Nani

no

shimbun

(A).

totte o-ide

wo

ka ?

kakemashd

(D).

mashita

kudamono

ni

ni

me

hazu

no

da

gaikoku ni iru

Sendatte

12.

goran

wo

ga go zonjide
o futoridesu
ne

to-san

wa

Hai,

13.

makoto

wa

ga shashin
haiken itashimashd

wo

no

karite kite

wo

yokoshimashitakara,

wo

Kind

kure

ni

we

(D).
gozaimashita(D). 15. Tard no sense i
mdshi-agetekudasai
(C). 16. Byo-nin ga taiso
14.

chddai

itashi-

de

ni kekko

koto

kakatte,sono

tdka

kara,sengetsu no

ane

ga demashite

gozaimasu kara, sugu ni o-ide kudasiiimasu

yd o tanomi moshini
ni
kakete
kudasai
to-san
o
wo
o
me
(D).
tegami
(C). 18.
Danna
kisha
de
de
irasshaimasu
?
Mada
kaeri
ka
19.
no
sama
wa
o
nan-ji
(D).
mairimasen
wakarimasen
San
Suzuki
20.
wa
kara,
(D).
tegamiga
Kono-goro
isshokemmei
de Furansu-go wo go benkyo de irassharu so de gozaimasu (D). 21.
desu
Watashi wa ltd desu ga, go shujin ni o me ni kakaritai
(C). 22. Do~o tt/io
hon wo
haiken sashtte kudasaimasen
ka ? (D). 23. O to-san wa
itakuttc
atamaga
irassharu kara, jama wo
shi-nai yd ni o shi nasai .(A).
netsu

1. What

do
newspaper
brother

address.
4. Mr

goes

5.

about

't know

2.

Your

much

father

stouter

I understand

letter,will

it do ?

6.

Mr

knows

nine,

time

be

11.

so

country.

French

that he knows
I understand

very
Yamada

Mr

to

I have

bring your daughter with

ask

13.

yesterday was
(what we've

him
sent

Yes, please

10.
you.
Yamada

Mr
to believe that
the paper
to lend me

reason

newspaper,
go
My sister who is abroad
it ?

now.

you

.Miss

is

sure

her

show

photograph
it to

simply exquisite.

15.

me.

Go

of the

the other
14.

The

to Taro's

W'hat

arc

you
in

takes

come

worrying
a

London

10th of last month.

day,

would

fruit you
and
master

's

Yamada

since he is in the

if you went
couldn 't see him even
to his house
I
the
When
8.
went
to
see
now.
reading
newspaperthe other day, she was
French
book.
When
9.
reading a
you
at

and

see

read
become

English,but
the

written

mistress

Hana-ko
next

doesn

I have

to bed

My

you
has

3. Your

Saito

well.

7.

Kono

17.

masu

you

12.

like to

kindly gave
tell him

me

that,

speakingabout). 16. The patienthas developed a high fever ;

this letter to your
so
come
immediately. 17. Please show
you
o'clock train is your
father.
18. By what
master
returning? 19. I haven't
received
is studying French
I don't know.
a letter yet, so
20. I hear Mr Suzuki
hard.
?
is
I
21.
22. Would
master
see
ltd, can
My name
you
very
your
show
that
don 't bother
book
Your
father
has
me
?
23.
so
please
a headache,
been

I beseech

him

in any

to

way.

EXERCISE
Honorific
kuro

trouble

364"378.

Study

nouns.

labour.

leave

79.

sitmu

discharge.
(o)seji: politeness; civility
;
flattery.
o-itoma

sake-nomi
Ano

I.

o-kami-san
kudasai
yarn
wari

tea

Ueno

tsurete

teishu ni

wo

sejiga

ii

(B).

taihen

KJIO wa

7.

de

mairimashite, ntsu
4.

ni mairimasu
sampo
ikura
6. Omae
wa

(D).

(A).

ainiku

rvari ni

sake-nomi

wa

Kobe

to be easy
in the neg.

in mind

(especially

in sentences

said to

beg somebody's pardon).

drunkard.

onna

tadaima

a'fl

used

Taku

(D).
itte

unfortunately.
relatively
; comparativelv.

matte
shijukuro shite iru (B). -2. Yado
gozaimasu (D). 3. A no sentaku-yano
wa
nichiyo ni wa itsu mo kodomo
wo

5. Dozo

anata

no

shashin

wo

o-shaberi ga naora-nakereba
gozaimasu (D). 8. Kono kutsu wa

samu

mo

ichi-mai
hima

wo

yasui

(D). 9. Gaikoku-go wo go benkyo nasaru

nara, o
ho ga yoroshiugozaimasu (D). 10. O-kage sama
de
hajime nasaru
Taro ga taiso jobu ni narimashita
(D). 11. Kind wa O Kiku wo gakko e tsurete
deshita (C). 12. Go-kuro
itte kudas'tte domo
desu ga, konc
o sewa
sama
sama
nimotsu
nikai
kudasai
wo
e
(C). 13. O jama itashimashita,mo o-itoma
agete
itashimasho
makoto
sumimasen
m
(D). 14. Go-busata itashimashite,
(D). 15.
Ainiku
tadaima
kono kami
domo
kinodoku
de gozaimasu
wa
o
sama
gozaima^en,
(D). 16. Moshi o isogashiugozaimasen deshltara kono tegami wo Ei-go ni yakushite orimashita
shlte itadakito gozaimasu (D). 17. Go-busata
o
ga, mina-san
ka
?
kawari
18.
de minna
sama
wa
(D).
gozaimasen
Arigatogozaimasu, o-kage
kaisha ni itte irasshaimasu
ka ?
sama
wa
jobu de gozaimasu (D). 19. Danna
karada
warui
Taku
konoto
20.
wa
moshimashite,
kongetsu
kara,
(D).
goro
ga
daiku da (B). 22.
kaisha
teishu wa
no
wo
yamemashita (D). 21. Ano onna
suki
desu
nakute
Tonari.no o-kami-san
wa
o seji
(C).
ga
ni

1.

to

That

always
Kobe.

husband

"jive

ni dekite orimasu

toki ni

wakai

is

jobu

me

has

woman

in
3.

That

a
or

drunkard
other.

laundry-man's

takes

always
your

got

trouble

some

the

children

photograph.

6.

for

My

2.

wife
for

It's

husband

husband

the result that

with
is not

at

is very civil and

walk to Ueno
on

no

use

speaking to

she

home, he has

gone
4. .My

well-spoken.
Sunday. 5. Please
you,

to dismiss

so

if you don 't

7. It's very

you.
yourselfof talking so much, I shall have
today. 8. These boots are cheap and considering the price,they are
9. If you are
going to study a foreign language you'd better
stronglymade.
is now
to you Taro
10. Thanks
quite strong. 11.
start while you
are
young.
I am
school
12.
Kiku
to
Thank
yesterday.
very sorry to
you for kindly taking
Excuse
?
13.
these
take
me
trouble you, but would you please
bags upstairs
been
I
Ve
14.
leave.
take
will
I
for having interruptedyou ;
now
sadly
my
of myself. 15. I am
remiss about
callingupon you, I am reallyquite ashamed
like this at present. 1C. If you
are
sorry but unfortunately I have no paper
for me.
into
17. I
letter
this
would
translate
English
wish
not
I
busy now,
you
not
body
having called upon you lately; how is everyhope you '11 excuse
my
at home
18. Thanks
?
(to you) everybody is quite well. 19. Does your
20.
husband
My husband (says he) has not been well lately,
go to the office ?
21. That
he left off going to the office from the beginningof this month.

correct

cold

woman's

husband

jriven to flatterv.

is

carpenter.

22.

like that

uoman

next

door, she's

not

EXERCISE

80.
379

and Quasi-postpositions.Study
Postpositions

sodan

noroi

health.

kagen : state of one's

shokuji: a meal.

kawari

:
transportation;
carriage; cartage.

oki

hon

tea

(C).

dare ni de

wa

inu desu

na

ka ?

Sonojibikiwo

4.

(ina

(C).

uru

no

3.

lie,oki

wa

nii-san

na

de

no

bad

sense).

stop while walking.

instead

of

ni sodan

de.su

no

(C).

shite kara

Shinda

2.

chiisa

ariniasen.

wa

wo

kisha de okuritai

im

ho de.fil

na

koto ni nasai

no

desu ga, Niigata made

unchin
no
shimasu
aida
machi
kudasai
dfsu ? (C). 6. Sumimasen
wo
o
shokuji
ga,
Kono
empitsu wa takai kawari ni shina ga ii (B). 8. Chobei wa nani wo
nimotsu

5. Kono

the

on

hand,

hoshii hito ni ageru

mo

to

alteration

other

charge for

1. Kono

slow

taclii-domaru

consultation.

unchin

388.

"

no

ica

(A).
ikuni

(C).
shite

7.
mo

de inu ga
ni teinei da (B). 9. Hashi
ue
no
hito ga minna
tachi-domatte tnitc inuixhita ; (toko
watashi
ni
no
soba). (C). 10. 0 kagen ga warui nara
ga kaicari ni kai-mono
niwa
dare
Kono
11.
mite
i"
itte kimasho
mo
"i""
no
wa
kawari).
(C).
; (anata
ga
noroi

koto

kenka

wa

noroi ga,

sono

shite iru to soba

wo

wo

kawari
toru

wo
(D),
goran kudasai
o-jo-sanni ageru tsumori de kalte kita
San no uchi wa
desu (C). 14. Kimi-ko
ano
no
yubin-kyoku no ura da (B). 15.
Kamakura
Jiashi no muko janai, kotchi da (B). 16. Enoshima
Ginko wa
e
iva
l-ara de mo,
Fujisawa kara de mo ikaremasu
(C). 17. Kore wa anata no tokei
oki nan' ja arimasen
desu ka ? (C). 18. lie,watashi no wa sonna
(C). 19. Kono
Yamada
San
ni
kara
dasu
misete
ni
20. Ano
no
wa
wo
(B).
shiyo
tegami
yamu
ka ? (C). 21. E, natsu de mo
ni yuki ga arimasu
arimasii
no
ue
(C). 22. Honni kuroi oki na inu ga ita (B). 23. Anewa
atamaga itai to moslrimaxn
ya no mae
mairimashita
mise de kaikawari
ni
mukae
ni
24. Ano
kara, watakushi
(D).
ga
shite kimasu
aida o machi kudasai (C).
mono
wo
kara, sono

ka ?

desu
13.

(C).

Tansu

no

12.

ue

no

Hai, yoroshiugozaimasu, haitte naka

omocha

tonari

wa

no

I'llgive a copy of this book to whoever

the big one, it
died ?
3. No, it wasn't

1.

that

brother

before

by train, what

wants
was

sellingthat dictionary. 5. I want

would
the charge be to Xiigata ?

Was

2.

one.

the littleone.
to send
6.

big dog

Consult

your

piece of luggage

this

Excuse

it the

4.

would

but

me,

you

pencilis dear, but on the other

hand the qualityis good. 8. There's
no
denying that Chobei takes a long timeabout everything,but on the other hand he works very carefully. 9. Two
d"""f"
the bridge,and all the passers-bystopped to look at them.
10.
were
on
fighting
If you are not feelingwell I'll go and do the shopping for you.
11. May
body
anyvisit this garden ?
13.
the interior.
J2. Yes, pleasego inside and see
I bought the toy which
is on the chest of drawers with the intention of giving
it to the little girlnext
of
door.
Kimi-ko
is at the back
14. Miss
's house
mind

waiting while I have my

that

post office.

this side.

16.

You

15.
can

The
go

dinner

bank

is not

to Enoshima

7.

This

on

the other

either from

Is this your watch

such
?
is not
18. No, mine
this letter until I've shown
it to Mr Yamada.
the top of that mountain?
on
21. Yes, there's snow
There was
a big black
dog in front of the bookseller's.
17.

won't
snow

22.

bridge, it's

side of the
Kamakura

send

to meet
(saysshe) has a headache, I have come
you in her
going to that shop to buy something, pleasewait tillI come

from

or
a

big
20.

even

23.

stead.
back.

19.

one.

Is there
in

on

sawa.
FujiI

any

summer.

sister
my
24. I'm j

As

EXERCISE
Wa

and

Ga.

(o)bon
garasu
kawa

ushiro

koware'ru

ban

behind.

break
: to
(intr.)

San

de hon

ni arimasu

Suzuki

mo

ushiro

no

mono-oki

San

gozaimasho

ka ?

(D).

o-jo-sanno

o-ide

nasaru

kitto kuru

wa

(B).

kawa

de

gakko

hito

2. Mizu

7. Kore

ga watashi

no

gozaimasu ka?(D).

no

(C).

9. Kore

lie, kore

10.

(C).

hito ga
te-bukuro de

no

desu

wa

kure

desho ?

6. Hoka

anata

wa
no

irete

donata

wa

kara, dashite kudasai (C).

lie,ano

8.

yonde iru

-wo

be broken

iremasho

wa

ko-nakulte

the back

ruined.

or

Yamada

4.

chichi ga seiyokara tsurete kita inu degozaimasu

(D).
ka ? (C). 3. Chichi shlchi-bu ni mizu sam-bu

wa

gurai

(A).
5.

tray.

leather.

1. Kore

dono

Study 389"392.

glass.

:
:

81.

ga

uchi

wa

no

gakko de wa gozaimasen ; Ueno koen no shita ni aru no ga musume

no
iku gakko de gozaimasu (D). 11. Dare
mado
no
ga ano
garasu wo kowashita no
da ? (A). 12. Jishin de kowareta
no
degozaimasu (D). 13. Watashi wa Hakone
suki
de
zutto
yori (*"")Chiizenji
gozaimasu
(D). 14. Kane ga nakutte ryoko
ga
sliiremasen (C). 15. Taro wa
doko ga warui no daro ? (B).
ga deki-nai no ka mo
Ha ga itai no desho (C). 17. Fuji-san no takasa wa
16.
dono gurai arimasu ka?
(C). 18. Kono
tegami wa Hakodate kara koko made yokka kakarimashita (C).
19. Sato ga mo
gozaimasen kara, katte mairimasho
(D). 20. Tanaka San wa
irasshaimashita
San
mada
mie ni narimasen
wa
o
ga, Suzuki
(D). 21. Dono
jibikiga ii daro ? (B). 22. Kore ga ii yd da (B). 23. Kochira mo nichiyoni ame
wafurimasen deshita ga, o-kaze de soto e dent
ga furimashitaka ? (C). 24. Ame
deshita (C). 25. Tatte iru no wa
koto ga dekimasen
Yamada
San
ja arimasen ;
teburu no soba ni koshi-kakete
iru no ga Yamada
San desu (C). 26. Inu ga kaette
kimashtta
ka? (C). 27. Kuroi
kaerimashita
nowa
ga, shiroi no wa hobo sagasasemashita
miemasen
keredomo, mada
(C). 28. Inu ya neko ga o suki desu ka ?
(C). 29. Inu wa suki desu ga, neko wa iya desu (C). 30. Dore ga anata no o kutsu
de gozaimasu ka ? (D). 31. Sono
akai no ga boku no da (B).
musume

no

1. This

put

who

the

trays in
is sure
9.

is

in ?

to

3.

dog

father

my

Putin

pantry,

Is this the

them

take

7. Are

come.

is that
a

he has

no

toothache.

at

It

on

Sunday

of doors.

impossibleto go
man
sittingnear the
has
come
back, but
dog
like
dogs and cats
you
\VWch are your boots ?
out

the

It didn't

table.
?

29.
31.

26.

am

reason

no

18.

be the

the

so

yet.

was

the

23.
so

man

some

Suzuki
mine.

are

broke
13.

she

(the

I much

travelgo ling
I think

16.

letter took

best.

wind

is not

sugar,
come

are

Mr

the school

Taro

This

more

hasn't

Suzuki
to

is not

with

Fuji ?

There's

Yamada

else comes,
leather ones

that he can't

the matter

I wonder

There

5.

shall

water
4.

park. 11. Who

the earthquake.

in

appears
rain but

nobody

three

I'll go and
21.

Did

Which
it also

strong it

was

standing,he's

back ? 27. The black

the dogs come
is not to be found
anywhere. 28. Do
of dogs but I don 't like cats.
fond
30.

Have

one

Those

Mr

Mr

25.

the white

19.

much
water.

No, those
10. No, this

the

high is Mount
here

24.

8.

say

What's

15.

money.
How

17.

Yamada

if

broken

was

from
days to come
is here, but
20. Mr Tanaka
buy some.
This one
?
22.
the
best
is
dictionary
here

Mr

foot of Ueno

the

I dare

14.

Hakodate

rain

parts of

your

your
goes to, she goes to the school
?
12.
glass of) that window

he has

2. How

three

behind

gloves?
daughter goes to

Hakone.

abroad.

and

6. Even

out.

these

school

preferChuzenji to

milk

book

gentleman is,reading a
the

from

brought

parts of

seven

brown

ones

are

mine.

82.

EXERCISE
and

De

hayashi :

wood

hiru-meshi

shadow

tani

valley.
de

1. Ginko

Yasai

vegetables.

osoroshii
ureshii

shelter.

same'ru

wo

tomatte,

fearful.

kara

sore

ni

hobo

wake.

atte, ureshikatta

aruku

tsumori

desu

(B).
(C).

2.
3.

kado no mise de kaimasu

ano
(C). 4. Onaka ga suita ga,
taJbeyd?(B). 5. Ano hayashi no naka de tabeyoja nai ka?
ni wa
(B). 6. Watashi no mura
no
gakko ga arimasen kara, rninna tonari mura
tokoro ni ka ga takilsan imasu
ka?
gakko eiku no desu (C). 7. Anatano
(C). 8.
aruite ika-nai de, kuruma
de o-ide nasai (B). 9. O to-san
Kagen ga warukereba
ni so iwaremashita
deshita ka ? (C).
(C). 10. Yube no arashi de me ga samemasen
ni (orde) Chosen e itta koto ga aru
hito ga imasu ka ? (C).
11. Anata-gata no naka
hako wa ki de dekite iru no desu ka ? (C). 13. Konaida
12. Sono
ni kaketa
o me
hana-ike wa ni-ju-yende katta no de gozaimasu ga, ni-ju-hachi-yen
ni urimashita
(D). 14. Ano yama no kage wafukai tani de, osoroshii tokoro de gozaimasu (D).
kinu
ni miemasu
15. Are
wa
kinuja nai no desu (C). 16. Kono
ga, honto no
machi
ni hoteru ga gozaimasu ka ? (D). 17. Yado-ya nara
gozaimastiga, hoteru
wa
gozaimasen (D). 18. Ano ki no kage de shibaraku yasumo
(B). 19. Aruite
mairimasho
ka ? (D). 20. Osoku naru
to ikemasen
kara, densha de mairimashd
(D). 21. Shina-jin ni wa Ei-go no jozu na hito ga takusan arimasu (C). 22.
Kono koppu wa muttsu
ni-yen de katta no desu (C). 23. Ano mise ni iva taihett
Ei-go no umai hito ga hltori iru (B). 24. Kesa mise e iku toki densha de Yamada
San ni atta (B). 25. Donata
ka o ko san
ka ? (D).
ga go byoki de irasshaimasu
26. Jiro ga shi-go-nichi
kara kagen ga warukutte
shimnetc imasu, keredomo
mae
pai na byoki de wa arimasen (C).
I had

1.

to

I 'm

pleasure of meeting

the

than

more

that
4.

mo

wa

doko

for

lisa de

de hiru-meshi

hodo

joyful.
: to
(intr.)

tomodachi

ju-nen ijo awa-nakatta

ni is-shukan

Hakone

ijasai

forest.

lunch.

kage :
:

393.

Study

Ni.

ten years.

foot.

go touringon
hungry, where

I intend

2.

3.

shall

lunch

our

bank

friend

stop about

always buy

eat

we

at the
to

I had

whom

week

at Hakone

not

seen

and

after

shop.
vegetablesat that corner
my
? 5. Let 's eat it in that wood.
6.

the children have to go to the school in the

school in our village,
so
neighbouring village. 7. Are there many
mosquitos in your house ? 8. If
told so by my
9. I was
not
are
feelingwell don 't walk, go by rikisha.
you
Have
father.
woken
the
last
11.
wind
10. Weren't
night?
by
any of
you

There 's no

you

been

ever

to Korea

I showed

vase

the

you

12.

other

Is that

day

box

the other
side of
14. On
twenty-eight yen.
ravine, it's an awe-inspiringplace. 15. That
real silk.

16.

there

hotel.
foreign-style

is

no

Is there

of wood

made

bought

that

like

silk,but

't do

of that tree). 19. Shall we go on foot ?

20. As it wouldn
of the Chinese
can
21. A great many
late,let's go by tram-car.
man

shop

the

I
office,

26.

Jiro is not

nothing to

22.

at that

arrive

23. There's
for two
a
bought six of these tumblers
yen.
speaks very good English. 24. This morning, going to

Yamada

in the tram-car.

feelingwell,he

worry

to

speak English

who

Mr

met

deep

it's not

native
?
17. There
hotel in this town
inns, but
are
under that tree (inthe
18. Let's rest a while

shade

quite well.

I sold it for

there's

mountain

looks

flower-

The

13.

twenty yen, and

for

about.

has

been

in bed

25.

Is

four

or

one

five

of your

children

ill?

days

however,

it's

EXERCISE
Adverbs.
mihon

Study

83.

394"403.

sample.

tate'ru

coal.

sutekki

walking-stick.

chitto :

to

-darake

nige'ru:
1. Kore

undo,

build.

yaku (trans.): to burn.

; run

escape
mihon

wa

to set up

sekitan

away.
de

to maru

little; bit.

all

chigaimasu(C).

desii ga, jobu de ikite iru

ni-san-do
ni wa
atta kiri

kono

; full

over

Uchi

2.

no

of.

neko

shi-hiki ko

wa

neko

ip-pikikiri desu (C). 3.

San
Suzuki
de, ammari
yoku shirimasen (C). 4. Bydnin ga kite ita kimono
nokora-zu yaiteshimai nasai (A). 5. Kawa
wa
muko
ni
no
mieru
San ga atarashtku tateta uchi da (B). 6. Dare ni
Suzuki
to
no
bonyari
ga
de mo
wakaru
yd ni hakkiri to kaite oki nasai (A). 7. Watashi wa Ei-gono honwa
hanasu koto wa chitto mo deki-nai (B). 8. Doko
ka no otoko no
keredomo,
yomeru
don-don
itte
ko ga uchi no nashi wo
shimatta
Kono
9.
michi wa
totte,
nigete
(B).
ishi-darake desu kara, soro-soro
arukimasho
Sekitan
10.
nai
ka ? (A).
wa
mo
(C).
tsukau hodo gozaimasu (D). 12. Sayo de gozaimasu,mo
11. lie,mada
futa-tsuki
hidoi yube no jishinni me
chitto mo gozaimasen (D). 13. Anna
ga same-nakatta
desu ka ? (C). 14. E, chitto mo
shirimasen deshlta ; nan-jigoro deshita ? (C).
no
wo

no

Kind

15.

desu

no

16.

ne

lie,koen

19.

Konna

ni

(C).

21.

Mo

22.

(D).
Jiro

sutekki

kono

(D).

ka ?

wa

fureba Hana-ko

ga

ame

kata

lie, ano

mittsu

wa

wa

kyodai

mo

desho

(C).

da

no

soro-soro

keredomo

deki-nakereba

San

tenki

kiri nai

Afthi ga itai kara,

shite

no

anata

wa

lie,bokuja arimasen
(C). 17. Kamakura
(C). 18. lie,itte kimashUa; dare ga sonna
mimashlta
de anata
wo
kara, so httori de

tamago
24.

wa

oite irash'tta

wasurete

wo

no

shikata

maru

ga

wa

ga
?

irasshara-nai

warukutte

(B).

23.

ika-nakereba

mo

Hai,

de

gozaimasen

wa

nichiyoni ika-nakatta
koto wo
iimashUa?
(C).
desii (C). 20.
omotta
no
e

ka mo
shiremasen
kitto o-ide nasaimasti
mo

sore

nara-nai

kiri de

(B).

ne

(D).
gozaimasu

25.

Taro

de kao ga chigau(B). 26. Isshokemmei

nai kara, dare ka ni tetsudatte morattara

to

ni

ii

entirelydifferent from the sample. 2. Our cat had four kittens,

only one that is still alive and strong. 3. I don't know Mr
4. Burn
Siizuki very well,I Ve only met him two or three times.
absolutelyall
other side of
the
The
house
deceased.
5.
the
see
the clothes"used
dimly
you
by
that every6. Write 't clearly
so
Mr Suzuki recentlybuilt.
the river is the one
body
read English but I can 't speak it at all. 8.
7. I can
understand.
can
as
of our pears and ran
quickly as he
Some
away
boy I don 't know stole some
Is there no
10.
walk
slowly.
could.
9. This road is nothing but stones, let's
months.
12. No,
two
about
for
11. Yes, there's
coal left?
enough
more
that
to
severe
earthquake last
there 's not
say
you mean
any left. 13. Do
o'clock was
it ?
all.
What
feel
it
at
't
I
didn
night didn 't wake you ? 14. No,
it's
16.
it
Isn't
No,
yours?
behind
yesterday.
15. Somebody left a stick
1.

but

This

this

is

is the

18. Oh yes, I did,

on
Sunday.
you didn't go to Kamakura
I saw
I
but
said
thought
19.
?
you in the
who
so,
Nobody
go
Hana-ko
will
Miss
't
don
like
I
this,
continues
If
it
suppose
raining
park. 20.
is. 22.
bad the weather
how
matter
to
come
no
she's
Oh
sure
21.
come.
yes,
What, are there only three eggs left ?. 23. Yes, that is all. 24. I can only walk
but they don 't look
and Jiro are brothers
25. Taro
slowly,my feet hurt me.
much
how
matter
no
try, you
you
like it. 26. If you can't do it by yourself
else
What
can
you do ?
had better
somebody to help you.

not

mine.

17.

So

said I didn't

get

84.

EXERCISE
405.

Conjunctions. Study 404;

(o)kashi

kemono

quadruped.

undo
uta

:
:

sweets

movement

kau

to Jiro

na

exercise.

to

shimbnn

ni
kawari-gfVOHtri
o-jii-san

wa

poor.

keep (ofanimals).
utau
: to sing.
kawari-gawari : by turns.

; poem.

song

1. Taro

bimbo

pastry.

2.

Oji wa

tori ya kemono

no

yonde kikasemasii

Taro

1.

and

such

and

fruit.

ten

Jiro read

the newspaper
kinds of birds and

keeps several

and

like
5.

things are
Mr

Brown

all modern

and

grandfather by

to their

3. Electric

animals.

speak

and

Don't

4.

write

go

he went
to London
and entered
instructive.
10. You
went
out

far

as

that

as

collegethere.
while

eat

the

9. This

book

was

away,
earlyin the

and

6.

of exercise, every
said that

Yamada

Mr

8.

sweets
many
and
Go
buy

too

sake

river.

2. My
telephones,

turns.

cars,

Japanese.

twenty postcards. 7. For

evening I

every

da

inventions.

both

can

three-sen stamps and

morning

wo

imasu

kono-gorodekita

to ka iu yd na
mono
kashi da no, kudamono

denwa

uncle

katte

wo

to Jca
(C). 3. Densha
Om
amniari
4.
wa
mono
ae
wa
(B).
da no wo
tabe-nai yd ni shi nisai
San
o
(A). 5. Brown
koto
kaku
dekimasu
San-sen
kitte
hanasu
koto
(".
mo
mo
wa
no
Nihcn-go wo
(C).
wo
jii-maini, hagaki wo ni-ju-maikatte kite o kure (A). 7. Watasln wa asa-ban
undo no tame niano
kawa
tokoro made
iku koto ni shite imasu
no
(C). 8. Yamada
Kondon
San
wa
e
itte,gakko e hairu no da to iimashita (C). 9. Kono hon wa
omoshirokutte,tame ni narimasu
(C). 10. Omae ga watashi no rusu ni deta no de
doko e itta no daro to omotte ita (A). 11. Asa hayaku okireba karada
mo
John ni
nari, benkyo moyoku dekiru no desu (C). 12. Chichi wa shosetsu mo kakn shi. c
kakimasu
mo
(C). 33. Ano mise de wa hon mo ureba, shimbun mo uru (B). 14.
asobimasho
Hon wo yondari,uta wo utattari shite,omoshiroku
(C). 15. Ano Into
bimbo
wa
desu, sore ni karada ga yowai no desu kara, donna ni komatte iru ka
shiremasen
San no tokoro e itte o-ide
(C). 16. Kono tegami wo motte Yamada
nasai ; soshite,
henjiwo moratte kuru no desu (B). 17. Watashi wa Kyoto e nn"
itta ga, mada
itta shi,Kara e mo
Kobe e zva itta koto ga nai (B). 18. Kotoshi no
shltari
ni omoshiro
natsuiva
e nobottari,
shite,
jitftu
gozaimushlta(I)).
ryoko
yama
suki desu ga, inu ya neko
19. Ko'no hire wa
desu
Tori
20.
wa
yasukiitte
jobu
(C).
wa
iya desu kara, kaimasen
(C). 21. Chichi ni said ni koppu wo futatsu motte
o-ide (A). 22. Ano
nai shi,tegami mo kimasen
toki kara ototo ni wa
atta koto mo
(C).

(C).

iro-iro

is

amusing

and

wondering

was

it is

where

had gone to.

11. If you get up
morning it would be good for
health and you will be able to study better.
father writes novels
12. My
he also paintspictures. 13. At that shop they sell books
and newspapers.

you
the
and

14. Let's amuse

ourselves
15. That
man
by reading books and singingsongs.
is poor and his health is bad into the bargain : I reallycouldn 't tell you howmuch
he suffers. 16. Take this letter to Mr
's place and
Yamada
bring back
an

to Kobe.

reallyhad

I've been

17.

answer.

been

18.

very

Last

to

Kyoto

good time.

sugar, and
heard from him.

two

tumblers.

This

19.

birds, but I hate dogs and cats,

some

and

I've

I climbed

summer

so

cloth

I don't

22.

Since

been
is

keep
then

but

to Nara.

mountains

cheap

and
and
21.

any.
I haven't

I've

not
yet
travelling.I

I went

strong.

Bring
seen

me

my

20.
some

I like
milk,

brother

nor

EXERCISE
408

Study
Interjections.
a gerund -tc wa
-cha and -ja.
hi

wa

are

"machido

familiarlycontracted

heiki
which

something

commands.
iiikoto tco kiku
:

is said ;

na

yatara
butsu

obey.
long time.

to

waiting a

tori : way

toto

undisturbed

careless

na

to beat

finally
; at

yappari

(men

into
respectively

; indifferent.
reckless.

animals).

or

last.

also ; too.

; manner,

Kore,

1.

-de

fire.

iu koto

yatara ni hito

so

Sore goran, watashino

3.

410.

"

and

After

86.

ike-nai yo

waratcha

wo

itta tori da

(B).

omoima-sen

De

4.

deshita

(B).
mo,

2.

A,

futtekita (B).

toto

ii tenki datta

anna

no

Kornban

desft

kaze
(C,fem.).
Masakafuru
tsuke-nai
ike-nai
iu
hi
koto
kikaki
to
6.
wo
wo
wo
Kora,
yo (A).
ga tsuyoikara,
nai to butsu %o ! (A). 7. O machido
sama
(C). 8. Kono arashija.
; sd, ikimasho
de-nai desho ne? (C). 9. Ndni, kono gurai no arashi wa heiki sa
totemo fune wa
komatta!
Do
nas'tta no
desil?
10.
A,
(B). 11. Nani?
(C). 12. Kono
(B).
domo
desu
koto desu ka ?
13.
no
sonna
Ma,
yome-nai
tegami ga ne,
yo (C).
!
mattaku
kara
kore
14.
Naruhodo
Dore, o mise na^ai, yonde agemasu
wa
(C).
desil
arimasen
ka ?
15.
ne
Sore, yappari wakara-naija
(C).
yomi-nikui tegami
San
tonari
Haruo
Sato
Ano
17.
ni
16.
no
morao
Yoshi,ja
yonde
(B).
(C).
ne,
ashi ni oki na kega wo
shlta n"1 desu yo
San ga asuko no hashi no soba de koronde
desu
ka
?
kawaiso
ni
Sonna
abunai
koto wo
18.
19.
so
ne
Mdt
shite,
(C).
(C).
!
koso
taihen
da
Nani.
20.
sore
sa
(B).
(B). 21. Ano
daijobu
kega wo shitara,
San
hon wo yonde mo
yd gozaimaau ka ? (D). 22. A, ii to mo (A). 23. Kimura
desho
nam-banchi
?
Asuko
desuka
hachi-banchi
24.
wa
ne
e to,
(C).
Sayo.
wa,
yo
ka ? (C). 26. Ara !
no
(C). 25. Moshi, moshi, kore iva anata
ja arimasen
Hana-ko
San
desho ?
Ma, shibaraku (C). 27. Ma, ano tori no hayai koto ! (C).
to

mono.

1. I sajT,you

After

all it's

Well,

but

fire.

mustn't

begun

the

rainy.

out

5.

wa

weather was
As it is very

Take

laughingat people like that.

go about

to rain.

if you

3.

5.

tea

There

fine ; I thought it
windy this evening,you
't do

pity.

must

be

1.
you.
it would
turn

careful

told, I '11beat

what

I told

just as
impossiblethat

so

don

What

2.

It's

are.

you

ica

about

the

Sorry
care,
you.
you are
kept you so long ; well, let's be going. 8.- In this gale,I suppose it is
?
there's
9. Oh
to leave ; isn't that
so
impossiblefor the steamer
nonsense,
what
I
know
in
wind
like
this.
don
't
to do !
10,
Oh,
nothing out-of-the-way a
is it?
letter.
read
13.
What's
I
11. What
this
12.
cannot
happened?
6.

7.

to have

What
You

all your trouble ? Show

the letter,I'll read it for you.
14.
me
this
There
is
difficult
read.
letter
15.
are
to
right;
;
reallyvery
you
can't read it either.
16. All rightthen ; let's ask Mr Sato to read it. 17.
!

Is that

are

you
I say, Master

badly.
thing like
fear.

no

the number

Haruo

from

Oh,

next

doer

fell down

that

near

don't

you
and hurt

say

so

Poor

fello\v !

.why, I believe

is it Miss

Hana-ko

that

flies !

bird

bridgeand
If you

hurt

do

his

leg

dangerous
that
20. Oh, there 's
yourself,it would be a serious matter.
21. May I read that
book?
22. Oh, certainly. 23. I say! what's
of Mr Kimura
's house
?
.that
24. H'm.
see
house,. .let me

18.

it's number
?

Well,

it

eight. 25. I
is a long time

19.

say, isn 't this yours

since I saw
you !

?
27.

'26. What

How

fast

EXERCISE
of sentences.

Construction
aki-chi

koe

u-o

zuts-u

hako

hon

ka ?

kaeri
de

koto ni kimatta

so

koto ni kimeta

to iu

nasam

sakubau

ga do shite watashi

motemasu

ga kuni

San

to settle ; decide.

to be under

the

impression;

believe.

kono

ga

(trans.):

ki go. sum

agonizing; painful.

1. Muzukashii

kono

call out.

to

headache.

kurushii

: to assemble.
(intr.)
: to be
(intr.)
settled,decided.

kimani

kime'nt

kake'ru
:

413.

"

atsumaru

sight-seeing.

voice.

koe

Brown

411

Study

unoccupied ground.

kembutsu

ni

87.

(C).

nasaru

3.

ni

Boku

de, ano

'no

last

gozaimasu (D). 5.
hanashi da (B). 6.

night.

wakarimashd

ni

mote-nai

uchi

Yasuda

totemo

wa

(C).

Suzuki

wa

ginko de

(B).

San

wa

Anala

2.

de

ura

4.

kai

aki-chi

no

Ani

kembutsu

mo
one
mo
Kyoto e
(C). 7. Sakuban asuko e atsuInto wa
matta
ni-hyaku-ningurai atta to omoimasu
(C). 8. O Matsuwa
zutsuga
kurushi-so
iru
da
itte
nete
to
sum
kara, isha wo yonde mite morawaga, yoppodo
San
tabu,n sakana
"nakereba
narumai
wa
(B). 9. Yamada
ga o kirai datta to
shi-nai
kiite
miru
ho
hakkiri
ii
Ano
kata wa
Nihonomou
kara,
(B). 10.
ga
ga,
tanonde
dare
ka
ni
ni
na,oshlte
wakara-nai
moratte
o
kara,
tegami u-o Ei-go
go ga
San ni ni-do mo' tegami wo dashlte mo
mada
da$hi nasai (B). 11. Tanaka
henji
shire-nai (B). 12. Ha ga itakutte kind Tokyo e
ga ko-nai ga, do ka shlta no ka mo
kanai
deshita
kawari
ni
ikimasen
kara,
(C). 13. Kyo uchi no mae
ga ikimashita
wo

uru

ga, watashi

ni ikimashita

totta

wo

mini

to 0

San

Kiku

umaku

mo

ga domo

musume

datta

arimasen

dake

ikimasen

mita

koto ga

(B).

sa

no

deshita

deshlta

yd

aru

14.

kara, Kanda

onnaji no wo
kogatana wo otoshltara,
otosa-nai yd ni ki wo
ti-fl daijini shite,
ka ? (B).

na

It"ii mo

de, koe

no
no

nashi

itte kimashlta

made

katte kaeseba
tsukeru

ki ga sum
mise

kau

ii desha

hazudesu

yasukutte

wa

(C).

keredomo,

kakete

wo

15.

Karita

karita

mono

arimasen
tabi-tabi ittaja

like this ?
2. Can
to understand
a difficult book
you expect me
for
4.
me.
too heavy
They say that
3. Oh
no, it 's much
you lift this box ?
house.
his
5. I
to
decided
buy
Mr Brown
is returninghome, Mr Suzuki has
as
the
at
the
sell
have decided to
Bank
unoccupied ground
hear that the Yasuda
1. How

back

do

of their

Kyoto,
hundred
headache
doctor.

was
men

9.

as

premises. 6. My brother and my sister both

didn't go.
7.
of the family who
the only one
Matsu
there'
l
ast
8.
have collected
must
night.
we
she seems
to be in great pain I suppose

I believe

Mr

doesn't

Yamada

like

fish,however,

went

911

tripto

about

I think

is in bed
had
as

two

with

better

call

not

certain

I'm

gentleman doesn't understand Japanese

you
11. Mr Tanaka
get somebody to translate your letter into English (and sent it).
letters.
him
two
Perhaps he's illor
hasn 't answered
yet although I've written
didn
't
to
I
Tokyo ; my wife
go
something. 12. I had a toothache yesterday,so
and
I had a feeling
house
of
today
our
went
instead.
13. A girlpassedin front
had

I knew

The
went

better

her, and

inquire.

when

10.

As

that

I called out

to

her, she turned

at the shop I usuallygo to

pears
far as Kanda
as
(to see if I could

were

get

cheap
some

out

but

better

to be Miss

14.

As

so

mce,

like it and

must
buy another one
you
penknife you borrowed
all
will be
right: however, you ought to take
that instead ; tiien'it
and not lose them ; I've often told you so,
of the thingsyou borrow

lost the

Kiku.

they weren't
ones). 15.

ve

you

return

proper
haven

care

EXERCISE

Ellipses. Study

88.

414.
busho

basha : carriage.
hon-dana : book-shelf.
zasshi : magazine ; periodical.

na

taskika

dempo

zasshi

:
na

wo

lazy ; slovenly.
:

safe ; certain.

utsil

send

to

telegram.

doko.

..(desu ka) ? (C). 2. Nikai no

ho ga zutto suki.
no
(C).
yorikuruma
made
ko-nai
uta-nakereba
matte
Ashlta
4.
rco
henji
nara,
dempo
(C).
ga
(desii)
koto
hlto
iu
Dare
man'
5.
anna
no
wo...
(hontoni sum
(nara-nai)(B).
ga
O Haru
San
ni o ai nasaimashltara, dozo yoroshtku.
desu ka) ? (C). 6. Moshi
kudasai)(D). 7. O tenki ga yokerebadekiru no de gozaimasu keredomo
(osshatte
dame
de gozaimasu) (D). 8. Domo
sumimasen
tenki
...(o
ga warukereba
ga,
kara.
made
dozo
machi kudasai)
o
tdka ni wa tashlka ni o kaeshi moshimasu
(sore
hidoi yo ; boku wo
zuibun
butte. .(B). 10. Omae
San wa
(D). 9. Yamada
ga
inu wo
asuko
no
ike-nai no da, itsu de mo
ijimeru kara. .(butaretano da) (A).
koto wa
nai no de
11. Teishu
gajobu ni natte kurereba hoka ni nanni mo komaru
de
Jibun
de
ii no
sureba
12.
gozaimasu.)(D).
gozaimasu ga...(ainiku bydki
Anna
kodomo
shite
ni
ni
kane
motashlte
13.
ni.
wo
saxeta)(B).
jochu
(busho
makoto
ni ii o
wa
yoku nai koto de. .(gozaimasu)(D). 14. Konnichi
yaru no wa
Taro
?
iru
tokoro
wakatta
15.
Nani
to.
tenki de.
no
(gozaimasu) (D).
ga
Sore
Kore
koto
desu
16.
tea
ka)?
naniyori... (ureshii
desu)(C).
(iu no
ga
e.
o kaki nas'tta
no
anata
(degozaimasu ka) Ala, konna ni o jozu ni. .(o
desu ka) ? (D). 17. Hobo
da keredomo.
no
deki nasaru
no
sagaslilta
.(nakatta)
nai
Ashlta
oloto
tsnrete
Imoto san
19.
18.
wo
zva.
agarimasu (D).
.(]":""(B).
Imoto
O
San
doko
ka
iku
shita
?
to
20.
desu
wa
e
wo
no
ka) (C).
Chiyo
yakusoku
koraremasen) (C). 21. O kai-mono
so desii karc
(tsurete
(nio-ide nasaimasu
ka) ? (C). 22. lie,ginko. .(e iku no desii)(B). 23. Aruite desu ka. .? (Aruite
desu ka)? (C). 24. lie,ashi ga itai kara kuruma
de.
o-ide nasaru
no
(iku)(B).
Rondun

1. Kind

hon-dana

ni

kara

kita

agete okimashita

3.

wa

Jtasha

....

'?

yesterday ? 2. I put it on the

to a carriage. 4. If an
answer
I'll
send
's
have
Whoever
5.
to
doesn't come
a
by tomorrow,
telegram.
going
that man
Miss Haru
me
to believe what
pleaseremember
says ? 6. If you meet
bad
her.
1
do
the
weather
is
fine
but.
the
weather
is
it
if
7.
to
can
(if
kindly
ashamed
of myself, but I'll return
it to you
the tenth
I cannot). 8. I am
on
beat
wait
until
is
he
Mr
Yamada
0.
me.
cruel,
so...
then).
(please
very
his
That's
You
10.
a bad
are
are
boy ; you
why. .(he
always worrying
dog.
ever,
husband
well I'd have
beat you). 11. If my
were
nothing to worry me, howbut
he's
You
have
done
it
12.
to
(unluckily
ill).
yourself
ought
(you are lazy and got the servant to do it for you). 13. You oughtn't to give
weather
is reallyvery fine today.
child like that money
to carry.
14. The
a
Do you saj7 you know
Taro 's address
?
1.1. What?
Nothing could give me
this
didn't
know
Did
draw
?
I
16.
so
were
greater pleasure.
picture
you
you
17. I 've looked
but.
find
it
clever.
can't
18.
where,
.(I
anywhere).
every
the London
1. Where's
magazine that came
book-shelf upstairs. 3. I much
prefera rikisha

...

...

I'll

come

sister ?

with
20.

my

My

brother
sister has

to

promised

(I can't bring her). 21. Are

bank.
23. Are you
going to
rikisha.

visit you
you
walk

to

go

somewhere

going shopping ?
?

24..

No,

And

19.

tomorrow.

my

with
22.

feet

No,
hurt

about

what
Miss
I'm
me,

your

Chiyo, so.
going
so

to

the

I'll take

E X

E R C I S B

Negatives; Interrogations
; Quotations.
basho

place.

bento

lunch

1.

Ano

uchi

da

so

Kippu

Molte

ika-nakereba
da

no

hito

wa

nai

desho

nara-nai
5. Sono

Ano

ko
no

chichi

no

wa

ni atta

say.

kippuno

ho

no

gaii basbo ni

wo

na

umare-nai

Sato

aruhito

hanashi wokiite, naka-nakatta

hanaseba yurushite Imre-nai koto wa
shira-nai hazu ga naija nai ka?
wo

mono

koga

ano

desu

ga,

Wake

6.

koko

they

motte

wa

kawaixo

no

(B).

Sakki

7.

permit.

within.

ikare-nai kara, dare ka ni

Yamada
San
(B).
ga kyo wa bento zoo
wo
shitalcu
shi-nakereba nara-nai
zvo
ageru
asuko wo mirare-nai no desu ka ? (C). 4.

koto wanai
musume

nakatta

mo

(C).

shira-nai

8.

while

be finished.

pardon

to

429.

"

2.

ika-nakereba

motte

K'o

(B).

hitori

hitori de

nara-nai

kara, uchi fie gohan

3.

irareni

omokutte

wa

(B).

(A).

box.

morawa-nakereba

ko-nai

415

'tte: he says ;

nimotsu

tetsudattc
motte

in

yurusA

business.

Study

: to
deki-agaru

lightrefreshment,

usually enclosed
yd

89.

San

ni shinda

mae

no

de, oya

kao

no

uchi tea yatto deki-agatte,

(C).
mada
haira-nai
uchi ni kajide yaketeshimatta
desu ""tie(C). 10. Oji san
no
ga
'ttetegami ga kita no kai ? (A). 11. Oji sanja arimasen
raigetsuirassham
yo :
desCi yo (C). 12. Akio
to itte yokoshUa no
San
'obasanga o-ide ni nam
ga
'komban
niuchie
kvru'
toitta
0
13.
moshi
Matsuni
nakereba
roku-ji
(B).
yoga
kum
San ga tnikka ni kuru yd ni hagaki zco
yo ni itte o Jcure (A). 14. Suzuki
de
ita
ko-nakatta
matte
no
yokoshita
(B). 15. Doyo-bi noasa
hayakn Hana-ko
ga,
Kobe
kara
Amerika
tochinasarn
"
o
Sanga
yd ni ossIiaimashUa (D). 16. O to-san
kara tegami ga ko-nai uchi ica ryoko ni ikare-nai no kai? (A). 17. E, so desu (C).
ni Goto San ga irasshaimashite
18. O rusu
kongetsuno owari goro Kyoto e tatsu"1
Kono
O
Matsu
to osshaimashita
kimono
ni sentaku sashite o kure (A).
19.
wo
(D).
wo

0.

atarashii

no

'

'

Muika

20.

modem

kono

ga itakiitte shigotowo
that

1. As

help

are

As

given

4.

I don't

reason

about

never

knew

for

3.

When

with

Can't

in

you

go

to

few

father,he died

not

shed

pardon

minutes

before

atania

today, you
see

was

that

tickets

the sad tale of that

If you
can't

6.

7. You

born.

girl,

tell him

the

help knowing
That

8.

They

9.

to

must

without

have

who

(isn't that so) ?

ago

the child

him

those

tears.

you.

get somebody

must

and

but

heard

audience

did

he will refuse
here

bring his lunch

the

who

da ga, domo

no

by myself I

carry

absolutelynecessary,

is not

was

tanomareta

(B).

to

me

him.

places.
singleperson
think

for

didn't

5.

thing that
his

heavy

ticket

yd ni

ki ni nare-nai

Yamada

Mr

better
not

was

is too

kaite shimau

"'0

sum

lunch

some

prepare
a ticket
there

bag

2.

me.

say

child

that .Mi-

into it. 10.

before he moved
burnt down
house was
finished,but was
it's not
11. No.
month
?
Does the letter say that your uncle is coming next
12.
Akio
what
letter
the
who's
it's
m/aunt
says).
uncle,
corning,(that's
my

Sato

's

says

he's

not
was

she

new

coming

at six o'clock

this

evening.
Suzuki

expecting Mr

13.

Tell Matsu

he had

sent

if she's

to come

postcardsaying he

was
busy. 14.
v'id
Hana-ko
15. Miss
coming on the third ; however, he did not come.
Can't
16.
America
morning.
Kobe
for
was
you ",'""
earlySaturday
leaving

travelling until you

receive

While
end

away
you were
of this month.
19.

finish this
work.

Mr

pictureby

the

Goto

letter from
and

came

Tell

Matsu

6th,

but

to

I have

as

your father
said he was
wash
such

17.

going

this dress.
a

headache

No.
to

20.

can't.

Kyoto
was

that I don't

about

asked

IS.

the
to

feel likr

EXERCISE
Present

Present, Probable

The

hayari : fashion.
: shape.
katappo : one of

90.
Future

and

wyogu

umi

time

38

Study

pair.

nanzo

and

sekkaku

when.

"

52.

to swim.

ima-goro: about this

kakko

tokoro

Tenses.

such

time

; now.

like

things.
specialpainsor difficulty;

with

expressly.

: sea.

Oji son wa ima-goroinaka de uno shdsetsu zoo yakushiteirassharu daro (B).

ni oyogini iko to omotte ita ga, ame
2. Nichiyo ni umi
gafuru no de ikare-nakatta
ni
Kesa
shitaku
sukkari
3.
wo
shite,ryoko
dekakeyoto shite iru tokoro e haha
(B.).
kita
desu
Ikura
kotoshi no
abunai
iu
4.
no
to
(C).
hayari de mo,
dempo ga
ga
Masaka
hito ga
boshi
kabure
shimasen
kakko
5.
konna
ano
no
wo
wa
(C).
shi-nai
daro
roku-ri
aruitemo
ni
koto
6.
wo
aonna
Go-riya
(B).
bydki narya
iiya
mada
ai koso shi-nai ga, iro-iro
to iu hito ni wa
shi-nai
yo (B). 7. Yamada
hanashi
ivo
kiite,yoku shitte iru tsumori da (B). 8. Sekkaku motte kite kureta no
kudamono
dai-kirai (B). 9.
to
wa
de, arigato ii koso shita keredomo, boku wa ano
hako
hako ni iremasho
ka ? (C). 10. lie, kore wa
ni ire-nai de o
hon mo
Sono
de yomu
da
iku
de
kure ; kisha no naka
motte
no
kara,jibun
(A). 11. Ano hito
daro
?
daiku
daiku
ni
ni
nari
naru
no
nanzo
wa
(B). 12. lie,
ya shimasen
yo,
kaisha no
arima^en
ka
?
Nii-san
irassharu
te ga katappo warui no ja
(C). 13.
ga
Suzuki
xoba ni oki na aki-yaga ik-ken gozaimasho ?
San ga koshite irassharu no
uchi
ni
kono
katte
de
Taro
hon wo
wa
ano
gozaimasu (D). 14.
yard to omotte
kita keredomo, muzukashi-sugirukara yatte mo
shlkata ga nai (B). 15. Watashi
desu (C). 16.
de dame
wa
Ei-gp wa yomi koso shimasuga, hanasu koto wa maru
Yamada
San no ushiro ni sei no takai,futottahito ga iru daro ?
Ogawa to in no
itsu
hito
da
hanashi
omoshiroi
ka hima no
taihen
ano
wa
wa
kara,
(B). 17. Kono
toki ni Nihon-go ni yakushitemiyo to omou
(B).
1.

I believe

1.

uncle

my

thinking of

going for

miles).

I have

is

in the

now

swim

in the

country translatinga

novel.

2.

was

rain

preventedme.
Sunday, but the
3. I had everythingprepared this morning for going on
was
a journey and
just
to start when
about
a telegram came
was
seriouslyill. 4.
saying my mother
how
I don 't care
fashionable
it is,I 'm certainly
not going to wear
a hat of this
have
said a thing like
extraordinaryshape. 5. Oh, it's impossiblehe should
There's
6.
that.
fear of my
no
being illbecause I walk five or six ri (12 15
a

sea

on

"

Yamada.

him

quite well.

but

the fact is I don

intend
a

that

put

book

carpenter.

you
let next

going

that
to the

to

hut

it's

true

12.

one

No,

of his

office your
into.
14.

he

I '11take

so

't be

can

is weak

arms

brother

goes

Of

8.

read

English,but

behind

speaking).

17.

.Japanese when

Mr
This

I have

Yamada
tale is

time.

I can't
?

so

No,

10.

me.

so

I thanked

course

it with

about

him

for the

him
fruit

of fruit at all. 9.
don 't put that in the box ; I
will
that man
11. I suppose
kind

anything like that, don

there's a big house
know

carpenter or

You

13.

to ?

Well, that's the house

speak

Well,

very

heard

't like that

I bought this book with

difficult that it would
be of no
use
even

move
so

can

man

also in the box

read it in the train

to

know

stout

as

I've

but

kindly brought me,

Shall
be

Mr

met

never

if I knew

that
he

7.

I feel

much

Suzuki

to

is

the idea of givingit to Taro,

if I did give it. 15. It's

it at all.

that's

Mr

't

Mr

that
interesting

16.

Do

Ogawa
I intend

you see
(of whom

that
we

to translate

tall
were

it into

EXERCISE

iro

Probable

and

Past

Past

hara

present (generally
from

place).
day.

some

other
: the
senjitsu
sudden.
kyu na :
hara : belly.
Anata

koko

ni ita

ni

me

namake'ru
yoru
saki

'

desu

to

before.

Do

ita

no

are

Boku

Me

yatta n' desu ga, kaeshite

ni kashUe

Taro

wo

angry.

cruelly.

wa

passing.

uchi

mo

kaette shimatta

ni

hidoi
Fuyuo wo baka ni shi-nakereba sonna
ni
kara
kureta
kite
motte
o miyage
Oji ga Igirisu

5.

get

to be treated

call in when

ga

omae

to be idle.

ka ?

to

au

kita toki kane wo haraimasho

matte
wo
(C). .2. Shina-mono
shite anoko
ivawatashi
sakinishinda
daro? (B). 4. Hajime
no
yori

koto to omotte
3.

tnada

wa

tate'ru

wo

hidoi

: a

souvenir

(C).

Study 53"57.

colour.

miyage

1.

Tenses.

91.

waruku

nakereba

hito

ni

me

oki

kure-nai

Amerika

awa-nakattaro

iva

najibikiga
desu

no

(A).

atla desho

yo

(C).

?
6.

ittaro

ga...(B). 7. Aruita
Senjitsugo chumon
taku
kutsu
mairimasti
motte
kara, komban
o
e
no
(D). 9.
made anna
Sakki
boshi wa
nifutteita no ni kyu ni tenki ni natta (B). 10. Kono
da ga, mo
iro ga kawatte dame
ni natte shimatta
zuib-un takakatta
no
(B). 11.
kara
Kokuzd
kita 'tiekamawa-nai
mo
am
; basho ga takusan
(B). 12. Ano hito
hara wo
nani wo
iwarete mo
tate-nyi (B). 13. Kondo
wa
Tokyo e itta toki Goto
kirnasho
de
San no tokoro e yotte,hanashite
(C). 14. Wakai toki ni namake-nai
(B). 15. Atsui o yu wo ireyoku benkyo shite okeba konna ni komara-nakattaro
ga

no

nakereba

ano

cha

ga kawaita ; o
ga dekimashita

de nodo

ni

koware-nakattaro

mo

ip-pai

wo

; kore

kara

kure

(A).

tsukete

wo

8.

kure

(A).

yoku nari wa
Hachi-jino kisha de Suzuki San ga irassharu to iu hagakiga
ni itta ga, irasshara-nai no de tsumara-nakatta
e mukae
(B).
shinimashlta (C).
shita so desu ga, do desu ? (C). 19. Mo
kii"tri

ikura

nonda

wo

undo
'tie,

Anata

16.

shimasen

shi-nakereba

wo

wa

(C).

17.

kita kara, teishaba

Inu ga kega zco

18.

2. When
you
thought you'd gone back home.
? 4.
3. Oh, why did the child die before me
bring the goods, I '11pay for them.
If you first hadn't
played tricks on Fuyuo, he (probably)wouldn't have hit you.
uncle gave me
as
a present when
know
I had a big dictionarywhich
5. You
my
back from England ? Well, I lent it to Taro and he hasn 't returned it
he came
1. Are

still here

you

yet. 6.
America,

his

If

but.

eyes

been

hadn't

bad,

he

.(unluckilyhe fell ill). 7.

also

I've

would

been

probablyhave

ordered the
boots you
of tea.
8. The
cup
this evening. 9. It was
house
I'll take them
to your
it's fine.
10.
all of a sudden
and
few
now
moments
it's
and
faded
has
colour
the
nevertheless
already
dear,

bring me

gone

to

I'm

thirsty:
other day are
ready.
raining hard until a

walking, so

ago,*

This

good

hat

was

for

very

nothing.

anyhow. 12.
plenty of room
time 1
him.
13. Next
I
to
say
man
never
gets angry
studied
and tell him about it. 14. If I had
Mr Goto
go to Tokyo I'll call on
be in .such
time, I wouldn't
of waisting my
instead
I
when
was
properly
young
it
hadn't
15. If yon
put in such hot water
difficult circumstances
now.
much
how
matter
16. No
careful in future.
be
broken
wouldn
't have
11.

Rokuzo

likes, there's

if he

come

can

That

no

what

matter

medicine

take, you'llnever

you

postcardfrom

received

tram,

I went

come.

so

18.

to

I hear

the
your

Mr

Su/uki

station

dog

get

was

to

well unless you

saying he was

meet

him, but

hurt, how

is he

was

take

exercise.

some

coming

by

the

as
disappointed

gettingon

19.

17.

eighto'clock
he did not

He

died.

92.

EXERCISE
58.

Study

Gerund.
anshin

kao-iro

yo-naka

peace of mind.
looks.

midnight

beg pardon.
change one 's residence.
shaberu : to talk without
thinking.
dose : anyhow.

during the

night.
hazukashii

shameful

ayamaru
hikkosu

ittai

ashamed.

to

to

exclamation

"

of wonder.

shiyoga gozaimasen (D). 2. O Matsu wa kodokama.ru

(B). .'}.Ano htio wa U.-ura ayani ni-do mo
San
matte
mo
tegami -co
yurushitekure-nai daro (B). 4. Hana-ko
undo
mada
dashite mo
henjiga ko-nai ga, ittai do shlta no daro ? (B). 5. Amman
shi-nakereba
ike-nai
desu
desu
ii
ni
karada
ni
doku
no
mo
(C).
wo
;
kagen
shi-sugite
6. Inaka
wa
juben desu ga, atarashii yasai ga taberarete ii desu (C). 7. Do~j) kyo
ka ? (D).
san-jigoro iteu mo no yd ni anata no o heya de uta wo utatte kudasaima$en
arimasen
8. Dose betsu ni yd mo
kara, o taku e agaite utatte mo yoroshiugozaitunnii
(D). 0. Anata no koto wa chitto mo waruku ornotte zva imasen kara, go anshin
nas'tte kudasai (C). 10. Taiso o kao-iro ga o warui yd de gozaimasu kara, o islia
ni mite o morai nas'tte wa
ikaga de gozaimasu ka ? (D). 11. Inaka e hikkoshite
iku
ni tsugo ga waruku
kodomo
naru
e
no
kara, yappari koko ni iru
wa
gakko
ga
hoka ffhikata ga arumai
(B). 12. Tonari no ko wa uchi no hana wo totte komaru
nara-nai
shikatte qnorawa-nakute wa
ko no
chichi ni so itte,
(B). 13.
kara, ano
ko

1. Kono

yo-naka ni

wa

koto

ni iro-iro na

mo

kao

Konna

naite

shabette,domo

wo

hito ni mirarete

wo

zca

hazukashii

kara,

made

naoru

soto

de-zu ni

iyo

shijuitazura wo shite wa shikararete iru (B). 15. Kasa wo

daro
ni dekakete wa, ame
mota-zu
(B). 16. Watashi tea
gafutta toki ni komaru
kane wo
motamo
; kind
kono-goro taihen wasureppoku naite, domo kornarimasu
zuibun
ni kfli-motio ni itte,
hazukashiu gozaimashlta(D).
zu
(B).

ko

Ano

14.

wa

baby cries so much

during the night I reallydon't know what to do.
the children
reallydon 't know what to do with Matsu ; she is always telling
lots of silly
think
how
much
I beg his pardon, I don't
things. 3. No matter
he'll grant it me.
twice to Miss Ilana-ko, she hasn 't
4. Although I've written
1. This

2.

answered
take

yet

me

much

too

little),
you

too

in many

but

7.

o'clock

three

't be

needn
it be

8.

house

to your

and

anxious

good thing to

very inconvenient
for it but to remain
be

door

next

he must
a

boil)I

who

is

scold

the

must

remain

is

alwaysup

out

without

to
an

moderate

has

one

Would

whatever

be bad

for you,
6. The

amount.

at least the

with

me,

5. If you
if you take
is inconvenient

(the same

as

country
advantage of being able

to

eat

fresh

today at about
kindly sing as usual in your room
you
have
nothing specialto do anyhow, so if you like,1 can
9. I 've got nothing against you,
so
sing there.
you
wouldn
't
in any
You
10.
are
looking
pale,
very
way.
see

doctor

to send

here.

12.

am

alwayo pickingmy
child.

13.

indoors

11.

If I

the children

I'm
and

much

inconvenienced
to be

seen

quite ashamed

there's
the

by

with

of

know
out

myself.

should
what

to

help

no

child

from

be told and

must

face like this

go out until it gets better.

he's always being scolded.

mischief, that's why

umbrella, you will be inconvenienced

I felt

country it would

to go to the

were

school,so I suppose

flowers,the child 's father

ashamed
not

to

getting so absent-minded
lately I reallydon't
other
sillythings I've done) yesterday I went
money

her ?

with

be the matter

can

that also would

take

must

ways,

vegetables.
go

I wonder

exercise

That

14.

15.

it rain.
do

shopping without

(e.g.
child

If you
16.

go

I'm

(besides the
taking any

EXERCISE

annai

sleep.
day after tomorrow.
ototoi : the day before yesterday.
jubun : enough.

guide.

nami

65"68.

Study

Conditional.

94.

arai
muri

asatte

rough.

na

unreasonable.

to

nemuru

: wave.

the

nichiyoni wa itoko wo annai shite hobo e ikunami

wa
kara,
(C). 2. Asuko
ga arai nara.
churnon shita
3.
Ototoi
doko ka hoka no ii tokoro wo sagashite
oyogebayokaro (A).
kutsu ga dekite itara motte kite o kure (A). 4. Asatte de nai to deki-nai so de gozaishite shigotozvojutsukayasunda no de gozaimasii 'tte
inasu
; kutsu-yaga kega wo
shi-nakereba
doko e mo
Otonashiku
5.
tsurete Hie agemasen
(D).
yo (A), 6.
ii no desu (C). 7. Fora o cha wo
nakereba
muri ni ika-nai de mo
nomeba
Ikitaku
wakatte iru no desu (C). 8. O kane wa
moltc
nemure-nai
mo
no
wa
san-ju-yen
Yamada
San
kudasai
kite
9.
ikeba jubun desho
to omoimasu
wo
;
(C).
yonde
1.

ikaremasu

Doyo-bi nara

irasshara-nakereba

moshi

ga,

mairemasen

narimasen

nakereba

ototo

san

de

ii kara

mo

muri

da to

omou

kuru

(B).

14.

hito de

Nareta

(B).

17.

sono

Watashi
nm

yd ni itte kite kudaxai

morau

to

Tokyo e ikimasu
hayaku wa dekimasen
wa

so

(D).

nara,

sumimasen

18. Ima

sugu ni dekakereba
misete kure-nai
koto

Wake wo hanaseba
kaite shimaeba hima ni narimasu
19.

11.

nara

ni irassharu

Sampo

ka ?

masen

ni

hon

kite

Watashi
iu koto ga
no
yard (A).
ga yome.ru
dare
ni
de
kiite
Ano
hashi
nasai
12.
mo
no
ue
(A).
nara,
goran
miru
shira-nai
ni iru to dare ka watashi no na wo
no
to
no
de,
san-jugurai
yobu
hito no uchi e il\u to itsu de mo
hito datta (B). 13. Ano
Kyoto no hanashi ga dete

(C).

Omae

10.

(D). 15.
oyasumi nasai

ga itaku narimasu

to atama

(C).

Ju-ji
konotegami wo
ku-jino kisha ni ma
nai desho (C). 20.
wa
16.

nara

dashite kudasai-

ga,

kara, doko

de

mo

ni

desho

au

Kono

(C).

tegamiwo
(C).

go issho ni ikaremasu

Saturday, but on Sunday I can 't go as I 've got to take a cousin

to several
places. 2. If it is rough there, look out for some
other quiet spot and bathe there (lit.
and if you swim
there, it will probably be
all right). 3. If the boots I ordered the day before yesterday are ready,bring
1. I

of

can

mine

them.
;

behave
needn
tea in

says

he hurt

himself

and

not

was

able to work

for two

don 't
tomorrow.
they
ready
day
you
don
't
I
't
6.
If
take
want
to
yourself, won
you
go, you
you anywhere.
't (go againstyour will). 7. I know
I can
never
sleepwell when I take
the evening. 8. If you take thirty yen I think that will be plenty. 9.

Please
is

bootmaker
will not be

4. The

days

10.

go on
round

call Mr

If you

can

Yamada
read

that

if he is not

at home

I'll

it to

book,

unreasonable, ask

man's

Tokyo
person
for
me

give

ask

his brother

you.

If you

While

like.

11.

12.
was
anybody you
On lookinground
I found
it was
thirty years of age (who was callingme). 13.
house we
always drift into talkingabout Kyoto.

called my
about

after

until the

name.

I get a headache.
accustomed
to the

15.

It can't

work.

16.

be finished
If it's ten

as

soon

on
an

5.

If

to

come

instead.

think
that

bridge

unknown
I go
Whenever

Whenever
14.
as

that

o'clock go to bed.

I say

what

unless
17.

body
some-

person
to that

I go to
it "s a
Excuse

are
a walk, would
posting
troublingyou,
going
you mind
this letter for me
? 18. If you start immediately,I think you '11catch the nine
o'clock train.
19. If you
I've no doubt
they'llshow it to
give your reasons,
I
I
shall
be
this
I
have
finished
20.
free
letter, and
as
soon
as
writing
you.

shall then

but

if you

be able to accompany

for

you

wherever

you

may

wish

to go.

EXERCISE
Conditional.

95.

Study 69"75.

gakkari : tired ; dejected.

jo-bukuro : envelope.

saku

aku

yorokobn:

(intr.): to

kaze

hiku

wo

open.
to catch

1. Jo-bukuro

iki'ru
:

to live.

to blossom.
to

rejoice.

cold.

ga kore

hako ni takdsan haitte imastt

detari-nakattara,
ano
(C).
itai
isha
ni mite morattara, shimpaishi-nai
kara, kyo
ga
de ii to iu koto datta (B). 3. Ame
naka wo
no
ni-jikanbakari aruitara kaze wo
hiite,nodo ga itakutte shiyoga naL
daro ga..
Shi-go-nichitattara naoru
(B).
sakura ga saitara mi ni ikoja arimasen
4. Ueno
no
ka ? (C). 5. Oba ga kind kuru
to itteyokoshitano de,yorokondematte imaslntara,kimasen
kara,gakkarishimashita (C). 6. Kyo koso zra
tenki ni naru
daro to omottara.
matafutte kita (B). 7.
Oku-sama
dozo denwa
e yonde kudasai
ga o-ide nasaimaslntara
(D). 8. Tegami
kaite sinmattetra,
ni
u-o
kite o kure (A). 9. Kono tegamiwo
dashite
sugu
Yarnada
San no tokoro e motte itte,henjiwo moratte ki nasai ; moshi o ru"u
dattara oite kite
ii no da (A). 10. RUSH
ni moshi
dare ka kitara,yo-jini kaeru to itte o kure
(A).
11. Moshi
kisha
ni
ni awa-nakattara
no
ma
densha de iku ho ga yokaro
hachi-ji
(B). 12. Kane sae arya donna koto de mo dekiru to omou
to 6-chigai
da (B). 13.
( V*ichi sae
ikite orimashitara
konna
ni komari
de gozaimasu
ya shi-nai no
ga.
(D). 14. Kono ko tea gohan wo tabe sae sureba kitto onaka ga itaku naru
desu
no
'1te ; dfsu kara. kyo o isha ni tsurele iku tsumori desti (C). 15. Do
shitara kono
ka ? (C). 16. Sono
himo wo
in ado
hiki sae sureba aku no desu (C).
ga akimasu
akai hon wo
17. Ano
kind mite itara Taro ni okoraremashita
(C). 18. Hana-ko
Yube

2.

baka

kara

ni

me

San

ga
kudasai
nai

kaeri ni

(D).

kara, moshi

ni uchi

narimashttara, sugu

Kyo

19.

Into ga

shi-nakereba

wa

kitara,i-nai

o-ide kudasaimasu

nara-nai

koto ga atte. dare

to itte o kure

yd

ni

ni

mo

osshatte
aitaku

(A).

If these

in that box.
2.
envelopes are not enough, there are plenty more
I went
to see the
painfulsince last evening ; however, when
doctor,
it was
3. As I was
nothing to be anxious about.
walking in
the rain for two
hours, I caught a cold and my throat is very painful. I expect
I Ml be better in a few days. 4. When
the
Ueno
cherry-treesare in blossom,
she was
let's go and see them.
5. My aunt
sent word
coming yesterday; I was
awaiting her coiningwith pleasure,but she disappointedme as she didn 't come.
be fine today, however, it's rainingagain. 7. If
"5. I thought at least it would
your mistress is in, pleasecall her to the telephone. 8. Send your letter as soon
's house and wait for an answer
it "s ready. 9. Take
this letter to Mr Yamada
as
;
if he is out you needn 't wrait but leave the letter there.
10. Supposing somebody
1.

.My

eyes

are

very
he told me

to

were

you
a

don't

great mistake

1 3.

This
that

If

while

come

catch

the
to

father

only

my
child says that
is why I intend
?

red book

I've

got

anybody.

lot

You've

of

Should

alive I wouldn
him

work

anybody

her to

come,

I'll be back

better go

by

at

four.

tram-car.

11.

12.

If

It's

do everything.
money
you can
't find myself in such straits.
14.

have

his stomach
ache,
something to make
do you
doctor today. 15. How
open
17. I was
pull that cord and it will open.

eat

only to

which

that

had

to the

yesterdayand

pleaseask

returns

out, tell him

was

only to

to take

reading that
Hana-ko

were

he has

this window

1C.

eighto'clock train you

think that provided you

come

must

say

with me.
Miss
18. When
angry
she can.
house as soon
19.
as
to my
be done
today, so I don't want to see

Taro

I'm

got

not

at

home.

HXERCISE
Desiderative.

Frequentativeand

The
eda

96.

branch.
beard.

hige

mushi
tsukai

fu-jiyuna

San

and

such

like

things.

wajiyu ni Nihon-go

wo
yondari hanashltari shimashita (C). 2.
ni fu-jiyu da to itte
ashi ga warukutte, tattari suwattari sum
no

San

1. Brown

squat down.

to

:
:

earn.

to shave.

free.

not

; sum

nanka

gain ;

to

suzvaru

; messenger.

free.

Yamada

soru

80.

"

: raw.

no

moke'ru

errand

jiyu na

nama

insect.

76

Study

zva

3. Sonna

(C).
yokoshimashita

aoi kudamono

de

tabetari

to bydki
sum
nanka
shite wa
chiisa na kodomo wo
yattari
(B).
ni
abunai
(B). 5. Watashi-tachi futariga mokeru o kane wa tabetari kitari sum
atchi
eda
eda
ni
ni
Goran
tori
kotchi
6.
desu
no
no
nasai,
ittari,
(C).
wajubun
ga
tabete imasu
kesa
okite
7.
Nii-san
kitari shite,mushi ka nanka
wa
(C).
hayaku
desho (C). 8. Ano
o yu ni haittari shimashita
; doko ka e iku no
higeu'O suttari,

ni

naru

uchi

sakki kara

hito

wa

aru

n' daro

ka ?

kitari,bokuga

(B).
hito

ano

wo

nama

hitori de tsukai ni

4. Anna

no

mae

ittari kitari shite iru

wo

9.

Suzuki

no

uchi

keredomo,

nani

ka

yd ga

San

gakko ni ita koro wa yoku uchi e

ga mada
tazunetari shita no desu ga, Hokkaido
e ittekara

wo

arimasen
mo
(C). 10. Ano futariwa itsu de mo
tegami
warattari shite iru (B). 11. Jiro ga anata
to go
omoshiro-so ni uta wo utattari,
ka ? (D).
issho ni Kobe e ikitai to mosii no degozaimasu ga, tsurete itteitadakemasho
uchi e kaeritasa ni
ko wa
12. E, ii desu to mo,
tsurete itte agemasho (C). 13. Ano
shujinno tokoro wo nigetekita no da so da (B). 14. Hana-ko mo Ueno e ikitai to
iu nara
o yari nasai
(A). 15. Kono kata wa anata no e wo mitasa ni toi tokoro

yokoshita koto

wo

wa,

o-ide ni natta no desu (C). 16.

kara waza-waza
iimasu ga, tabesashite yoroshiugozaimasho ka ?
naru-take tabesasetaku nai no desfi (C).
1. Mr

Brown

used to read

and

Byd-nin ga nashi ga
(D). 17. So desu ne.

speak Japanese quite fluently.2.

tabetai
.

Mr

kyo

to
wa

Yamada

only stand up and squat down

says that as his legsare painfulhe can
If
that
with difficulty.3.
you'll be ill. 4. It's
raw,
you eat green fruit like
that
like
such
like things. 5. The
to
send
little
child
errands
and
a
on
dangerous
writes and

My

two

we

money
that

brother

got

he's

suppose

forwards

from

going

and

to go

I used

to each

15. This

from
especially
you

to his
other.

8. That

Suzuki
;

himself, and

for

time.

some

at school

was

however, since he
10.

Those

two

has

man

I wonder

had

walking
to

always

his

at

he wants
to my

haven

we

to be

in

7.

bath.
and

backwards

come

to Hokkaido

seem

look

something.

or

whether

he often used

's gone

men

been

Just

(me for)
house,
't even

high spirits,

singing. 11. Jiro says he would like to go to Kobe with you ;

I will. 13.
be kind enough to take him ?
of course
12. Certainly,
and
house
from
his master's
home-sick, and ran away
say that child was
back
home.
also says that she wants
14. If Hana-ko
to go to Ueno, let

her go.
wants

Mr

shaved

morning,

somewhere.

clothing. G.

eating insects

you

They
went

one

food and

our

to another

and

laughing
would

branch

in front of the house

9. When

for

quite enough

earlythis

up

anything.
written

is

earn

bird, it goes

to

eat

wouldn

gentleman
a

was

long distance

some
pears,
't let him eat

may
any

so

desirous

with

that

I let him

today.

of

that
seeing your picture,

object.
17. H

16.

'm

...

The
as

patientsays
far

as

he

came

that

he-

I wish
possible,

EXERCISE

kokoku

advertisement.

taikutsu
suteki

tedium

na

Kisha

ka-shite kudtisaimasen

ico

uchi

tea

naka

no

weariness.

shite ima-shita ga, mina-san

nokori ga aru
no
kara, kyo

katta niku

ga, kano hon

4. O hanashi
5.

fuku : to wipe.
ukagau : to hear.
omoi-gake nai : unexpected.

"

fine ; remarkable.

Go-bmata

Kino

81 ; 82.

Study

perspiration.

ase

1.

Stem.

Verbal

The

97.

de

Ashlta

nomi

mo

omoi-gakenaku
kita

ica

de ii
ban

ka ?

(B).

(C).

2.

3. Sumimasen

kaeshi

shimasu (D).
yukkuri ukagaimaslio(C).

no

nagara

ni ita Motono

onnajigakko

de.,chitto

arimasen

tea

kavca-nai

ka ?

itte o cha, de

kaicari

to iu otoko ni atte

taikutsu

shi-nakajta(B). 6. ShiArigatogozaimasii,
o-kage
kawari
de -nan
mo
no
xama
no
gozaimasen. Agaro to omoi nagara, isogashii
de,
itashimashita
taiso go-buftata
(D). 8. Ano hito vca tabi-tabi Tokyo e ki nagara,
uchi e KY/ chitto mo
yora-naiga, nani ka okotte de mo iru no daro ka? (B). 9.
hitori
hito ga ase TC of tiki nagara, oki na koe de sliabetteiru
de
no
\iku-ya no mae
shite iru no
da (B). 10.
wo
kara. do shit a no ka to omottara, ktisuri no kokoku
naoshi
konaida,
ni
e yotte,
yatta no ga
Yubin-kyoku e iku nara kaeri-gakeni tokei-ya
mise e iki-gake
ni Yamada
kite o kure (A). 11. Ashlta wa
San
dekile itara. wotte
uchi e yoru kara, san-jip-punhayaku shokujini shite kudasai
(C). 12. .t"""
no
iro-iro hanafihi

nagara

mie-nakatta

haraku

kt'ki,shosetsu

h'lto n:

to

hcarenwsen

na

kara.

mo

no

? kaicari

ne

(C).

nai

tea

kaki, uta

mo

O taku

13.

no

mo

daro ?

mo

do

ga, dore

San

ga kasa

suteki ni umai

mo

ikimashita

zcasurete

wo

itte

mi, Yoroppa
e mo
tokorogaichiban yd gozaimasu ;

Amerika

itte)iii)))axhi1aga,
rf"

7.

utaimasu

Haruo

kaeri-gakeni o yon nasai (C). 14.

yapparijibun no umareta
ka? (D).
ni narimasu
o omoi

(A).

mo

anata

sadly remiss about callingupon you ; is,everybody well at

left from yesterday.
? 2. You
needn 't buy any meat
home
today, there 's some
?
I will return it tothis book
morrow
but would
3. Excuse
me,
you kindly lend me
what
to my
you've got to say,
house, and I '11hear
evening. 4. Come
fellow
unexpectedlyan old schoolof tea or something. 5. I met
over
a cup
leisurely,
1.

been

I have

in the

of mine
the

things so

time

train, a

didn't

called Motono

man

hang

all

at

heavily on

talked about

; we

6. It's

hands.

my

all sorts
a

of

long time

quite well. I was

you
you
thinking of going to pay you my respects,but I was so busy that I put it off,
to Tokyo frequentcomes
ly,
and have been very impolite. 8. Although that man
if he's put out about
anything. 9.
he never
to see
me
comes
; I wonder
There
a
was
man
standingin front of the butcher's, talkingaway in a loud voice
wondering what it all meant
from his face ; I was
and wiping the perspiration
10. If you are going to the
medicine.
and it turned
out he was
advertisingsome
I haven

't

seen

post office, call

be mended

the

at

're well.

hope

the watchmaker's

other

day

7.

your
is ready, bring it.
on

Thanks,

way
11.

back
As

am

watch

; if the

I intend

to

I gave to
call tomorrow

office,pleaseget my breakfast ready half an

way
my
man
12. That
hour earlier than usual.
paints,writes, and sings, but [ can't
brella
Taro, left his umwell.
13. Your
son, Master
say that he does anything very
been
to
I've
14.
America,
back pleasecall for it.
here
on

at

Mr

Yamada

to the

?s on

and

I've

been

your

feelings ?

your

to

way

Europe,

but

after

all,I

like my

native

land

best

what

are

EXERCISE
Infinitive

The

jwnen

83.
iwaku

land.

ground ; plot of

sumi

(English). Study

98.

: corner.

muku

yoso : another, a different place.

butsukaru : to hit,bump against.
1.

nanka
Nashi
hito
San

himo
Sono
iwaku
no

nani

wa

ni

ni tsukau
muko

wo

shite

to

wa

tabi-tabi tanomi

wa

uchi

tateru

(C).

wo

ikimashlta
8. Ano

oki

Matsu

wa

ga, yoso
hako

na

ni kuru

sumi

wo

irn kai ?

(A).

10.

to refuse.

peel.

ka ?

kega

(D).

(C).

tokoro deshita
Tadaima

tegami

Yamada

C.

San

ni

to

ao

ni kaette kirnaslnta

kara, sugu
wo

(D). 4.
(C). 5. Ano

(B).

Tanaka

7.

ya

desu

no

to omotte, ashi wo

yard

Ko-zutswni

2.

nasaimashita

wo

kotow ari-nikui

kaimashlta

wo

smash.

ga butsukatta
de

no

crush

to

tsubushimashita

dashi ni ikimashlta

(C).
(C).

yobi ni yari na-sai (A). 12. Hayaku kuni e

shigotowa itsu madt ni nasareba ii no desu ka ?
gozqimasu (D).
him
made
shi-nakereba
narima^en
ni
14.
no
Doyo-bi
(C). 15. Ano hlto no
(C).
O
San
kitai
ni
Hana
to iimashUa
16.
wa
(C). 17.
Tokyo
jiwa yomi-nikui (IS).
shi
nani
ni
?
Nii-san
Rondon
irash'tta
desu
18.
no
e
wo
wa
Ei-go
(C).
benkyo
shi ni itta no de gozaimasu (D). 19. Yoru osoku made
okite iru no wa
karada
ni
mai-asa
desu
doku
?
21.
Asa
da (B). 20. Naze
wo
no
nasaru
no
(C).
sampo
kisha
no
gohan ga oiskiku taberareru yd ni desu (C). 22. Ashita no asa shichi-ji
ni cm yd ni, hayaku okoshite kudasai (C). 23. Teishaba
dono
ni ma
e iku ni wa
michi ga ichiban chikai desho ? (C). 24. Ano kado wo hidari e magatte massugu
tsumara-nai
iku to ichiban chikai (B). 25. O Jritoride ryoko wo
tiasaru
no
wa
desho (C). 26. Konojibiki wa
tailienhlki-ii (B). 27. O mise no kin jo e hikkoxhf
kakarimasii
ho ga benri deftho (C). 28. Hibiya kden e iku no ni uam-pun
nasaru
ka ? (C).
11.

De

kaettara, kuruma

shite

itara,kodomo

dekakeru

to

nasaimasu

3. Do

nijimen

tame

tsubusu

tsukai

(B).

ammari

omotte

9.

karva

no

to tie.

kototcaru

wa,

wo

1 3. Sono

kaerito

1. What

did

do you

that

use

yourself?

cut

4.

stringfor ? 2. I use
I was
going to peel a

you
has
5. That
man
up againstme.
that it is difficult to refuse him.
a

house.

immediately came

and

I hurt

11.

Well,

return

I have

I went

7.

my
when

she

to finish it

Miss

see

back.

foot.

to my

soon

to

Mr

come

Mr

6.

often

was

going to

in ?

10. She

comes

native

by Satui'daymidday.

Hana

?
up

21.

I go to work

tomorrow

Which

is the
and

morning
nearest

was

has

15. His

on

that

move

0.

bumped

child

plotof land to build

point of going out,
box
into the corner
big
a

the

justgone

out

to

rikisha.

12.

I would

you

How

parcels.
the

(to do something)

request me

bought
he

back, tell her to call

land.
have
13. When

like to come
says she would
brother go to London
for ?
18. He
to
went
the health to stay up late at night. 20. Why
16.

to

Yamada

Tanaka, but, as

8. I

Is Matsu

9.

so

it to tie up
pear when

to finish that

writingis very

Tokyo. 17.
study English.
to

post

letter.

like to

work

14.

difficultto read.
What
19.

did
It is bad

your
for

do you go for a walk every morning

Please
wake
for
breakfast.
22.
me
up an appetite
my
o'clock
train.
the
23.
to
catch
seven
early enough

way

(to go)

to

the station

24.

Turn

to the

left at that

be very
nearest
way). 25. It would
go straight
; (that'sthe
uninterestingfor you to travel about by yourself. 26. This dictionaryis very
convenient
to use.
it be more
for you
27. Wouldn't
convenient
to move
somewhere
office
?
How
to
near
docs
take
to
it
2S.
long
Hibiya park ?
your
go
corner

on

EXERCISE
Verbal

Various

jibun

shitsurei

mendo-kusai
oshii

urging.

omoi-dasu
kesshite :

rudeness.

San
Yamada
nas'tte
2. Saisoku
1.

(C).

uchi

kara

troublesome.

deplorable; regrettable.

to

call to mind

recollect.

emphatic negative particle.

an

kara, donna

saisoku

isshokemmei

(C).

5.

Ano

kesshite

zva

shitsurei desho ka ? (C).

no
wa
sum
nai desho ; toasurete iru.no kamo
shireni hima zvo o dashi ni natta w' desu ka ?

ja

ni shite kurete, taihen yokatta no

desu
koto ga atta mono
desu kara, hima zco

de, iro-iro komaru

hito

ichi-do chichi ni

wa

shinyo shi-nai

ni ita jibun ni ni-san-do

Kyoto

ZPO

de 0 Matsu

in wake

o-shaberi
de

hon

betsu ni shitsurei

mo

shigotowa

zva

desu

yatta wake

ni kashlta

Do

3.

Are

4.

keredomo, domo
sore

91.

lie ; falsehood.

(C).

"

feeling.

saisoku

masen

Study 84

time.

kimochi

uso

Phrases,

99.

atta koto ga

hito datta ka chitto mo

desu

no

'

aru

uso

(C).

C.

desu ga, to

omoi-dasemasen

(C).

itta won'

wo

7.

ni

wa

toki deshita

gurai no
Hon

desu kara,

San

Smith

yonde

wo

itara

ga asonde iru no wo mite

ga itaku natte kita kara, soto e dete kodomo-tachi
n"1desu ga, kaku noga mendokoto wa
ikura de mo
ita w' desu (C). 8. Kakitai
aru
ka ? Doko ka o warui no de gozaikusai desu (C). 0. O isha ni o-ide nasaimasu

atarna

ka?

masu

(D).

lie,watashi ga mite

10.

morau

no

ja arimasen;

ane

ga kind kara

ga icarui to iimas-ii kara, o isha wo tanomi ni kita n' desu (C). 11. Watade wa gozaimasen keredomo, ju-go no toshi kara oriinaxu
kushi no kuni wa'Sendai
no
de, yoku shitte iru no de gozaimasu (D). 12. Tenki ga yokattarahaha m.o iku
kimochi

deshitaro ga,
dattara sutete

no
no

ni

neru

wa

ano

oshii

kara,

i-nai

de, benkyo

kaku

ni Isukaitnasu

1.

hon wo youtu
desu (C). 13. Anata ga ano
no
ii tsul:i tic
de totte oku no datta (B). 14. Ammari
bakari
ka?
sukoshi aruko ja arimasen
(C). 15. Asonde
tf
kami
Kono
w""
wa
16.
garni
shujin
ga
(A).
ga yokaro

de,yameta

ame

shimazva-nai

wo

suru

(C).

Do

think
it would
you
I lent him ? 2. I don't

be rude

for

me

to ask Mr

Yamada

to

return

the

't ; I dare say he's forgotten

why you
send'Matsu away ? 4. She was a very good
did you
it. 3. Why
all about
that
such a chatterbox
she was
servant, and she worked
very hard ; however,
to discharge
I
had
for
so
inconvenient
several times she made
me,
things very
have no confidence
father a lie,and since then, we
told my
her.
5. That
once
man
in
I
when
times
was
three
Kyoto,
two
Smith
Mr
or
met
in him.
I
6.
book

see

shouldn

kind of a man
at all what
old then, I don 't remember
and looked
out
I
went
so
I
headache,
and
a
he is. 7. I was
got
like to
would
I
of
number
things
There
8.
are
at the children
any
playing.
?
doctor
the
to
see
So
are
9.
nuisance.
going
such
a
you
write,but I find writing
the
consult
to
who
I
am
going
not
is
it
?
10.
with you
No,
what's
the matter
that is why I have come
well since yesterday,
doctor; my sister is
lived there since I was
I
but
ve
as
native
Sendai is not my
town,
for him.
11
have
would
mother
gone if the weather
well.
12.
it quite
My
fifteen,I know
t
13. I wouldn
idea.
the
she
like
that,
rain
had been fine,but with
up
gave
to read it.
if I'd known
have thrown
that book away
you wanted
strol!
shining
beautiful
moon
; let's go for a
such
with
a
to bed yet
a pity to go
usrs
master
15.
Instead
of wastmg your time you 'd better study. 1 0. My
paper for writing letters.

but

as

was

only ten

years

a book
"reading

not'feeling

'

EXERCISE

Study 92"97.

IrregularVerbs.
akari

: a

gaman

imi

1 00.

kuyashii: regrettable; annoying.

light,
fortitude,

patience;

chirakasu

kutsu-shita : socks ; stockings.

mendo
: trouble ; bother.
son

Taihen

1.

(D).

2.

wa

doku

3.

Kono

nin

tsuide

wa

kuro

O
de

gozaimasu ga,
o

moral

to be

tired.

opportunity ;

tsfike nas'ttara

wo

ni natte

wa

time.

same

yoroshiu-gozainiasho

ni gaman
ikaga de

muri

at the

wo

nas

'tie irash 'tie

(D).

gozaimasv.ka?

ga o-ide kudos'1 tie kara hito-tsuki gurai ni narinia^hd ga. bijosendatte to sukoshi mo kawatta kotogagozaimasen (D). 4. Nikai no .so//
w;
ni

sashite,omae

(C).

6.

(13).7. Konna
kara, katazukete

(D).

akari

ne,

warn

disarrange; scatter.
put away (in its place):

to

anata

toru. to otoko

masho

ga

gozaimasu kara, mite

mae

O Matsu
wo

gozaimasu

kao-iro

to
:

in order.

put

kutabire'ru

loss.

katazuke'ru

meaning.

no

nasaimashita

ni itazura

wo

no

sareru

hei/ae kite o
kara, betsu

hito ni baka

ni sareta to omou
ni iro-iro chirakashite oite,
o kyaku
Anna

kure

(A).

8.

Yamada

ni irash'tte chichi

San-jihan

9.

chotto watashi

wa

ko-tachi

(D).

]0.

oshiete kudasaimasen

Kono

ji

ka ?

San

go

wo

11. Anata

(A).

michi

no

Asuko

5.

:co

totte

kuyashikutteshiyoga
ni korareru

sama

to

zonjide

sensei

hanashi

ikinai

kazukaxhii

nan-jigoro irasshaimashUa

bakari
toju-go-fun
imi

no

wa

to

kure

nas'tte

ka?
o

irassha-imashltara.

kaeri
dozo

okorashite

wa
wa
son
wo
(D).
ja aritsuide
ni
watashi
kutsu-shitd
tnasen
e
no
irash'ttara,
(C).
Mam-ya
katte kite kudasai
wo
(C). 13. ftuteifthonkara zutto aruite irash'tta no desu ha ?
Zuibun kutabire nas'tta deshd ; o cha de mo
agatte o yasurninasai (C). 14. Jibuti
de henjiwo
kaku no ga mendo
kakashite hayaku o dashi nasai (1?).
1'aro
ni
nara
kekko na
nashi zvo kndas'tte
doino arigatogozaimashUa ; taixo
15. Senjitsuwa
oishiu gozaimashita(D). 1C. Yube
tonari ni koshi-kakete irash'tta no
anata
no
donata
?
kite
irash'tta onna
kata desu ka ?
Ano
deshlta
IK a
no
(C). 17.
yofuku wo
Ane no tomodachi de,konaida gaikoku kara o kaeri nas 'ttaHatano to iu kata de*n (C ).

ka?

12.

1. It's very

pale;

it's

dark,

I think

good trying

no

you'd
to

better

bear

your
I think

hadn 't you better see a doctor ? 3.

since then the patientis much
about the
and

lightthe lights.
illness without

same.

2.

You

taking any

are

looking
medicine,

since you calk'd :

a month
Tell
Matsu
to sweep
4.
upstairs,
road the boys will play tricks on me.
it 's about

to my
5. If I go that
room.
you, come
I'll go another
like that
I'm
so
6.
awrfully
put out to think that a man
way.
has made
and
fool
of
I'd
be
ashamed
for visitors to come
7.
see
a
me.
things
all in disorder like this,so
did Mr
time
what
S. At
put everything away.
Yamada
arrive ?
9. He
arrived at half past three, and left again after fifteen

minutes'

the meaning of this character.

10. If you know
It's
king
?
11.
to your
me
own
disadvantage to be always marnind
would
're
master
As
12.
ing
buygoing to Maru-ya 's,
your
you
angry.
you
socks ?
me
13. Did you come
some
walking all the way from the station
talk with

my

father.

pleaseexplainit to

here

You

find it too
you,

and

sent

me

next

to you

of my

must

much
send

the

it

for the beautiful pears you

quickly. 15. Thanks
very much
Who
it sittinglast night
thev
delicious.
1C.
\vas
were
day ;
She is a friend
17. Do you mean
that lady in foreign clothes ?
who
arrived recentlyfrom abroad, her name
is Mrs Hatano.

other
?

sister's

be very tired ; have a cup of tea and rest awhile.

14. If you
it for
write
trouble to write
ask
Taro
to
(theletter)
yourself,

EXERCISE

ambai

condition

hashigo-dan

kane

Intransitive

and

Transitive

102.

Verbs.

kobosu

kettle.

urusai

attame'ru

annoying.
: to become
(intr.)
: to warm.
(trans.)

1. Ana

kane

attamani

(trans.): to spill.
to sound
(trans.): to cause

narasu

tetsubin

: to
(intr.)

naru

nichiyo-bino

make

noise

watasu

(trans.): to take down.

(trans.): to hand over.

chodo

orosu

warm,

118.

"

: to get spilt.
(intr.)

kobore'ru

; manner.

staircase.

bell.

111

Study

; ring.
ring.

exactly; just.

ni naru
de gozaimasu (I)). 2.
no
shichi-ji
3.
AJizu
(C).
ga ippai haitte imasu
shizuka
ni
ni
irasshai
4.
motte
Icara, kobore-nai
(C).
Hashigo-dan e inki wo
yd
dare desti ?
Koboshita
hlto zva jibun defuiteoki nasai
koboshtta no wa
(B). 5.
O yu wo saki ni wakashite, sore kara chichi wo attamete
Chichi
6.
o kure
(A).
ga
ni o yari nasai (A). 7. Sono hashi wo wataru
akambo
to Kanda
desu
attamattara
ni o zvata^hi kudasaimasen
ka ? (D). 9.
shashin
ototo san
wo
(C). 8. Kono
shite
lie
kden
naka
shibaraku
aruite
kuru koto
to
uchi
akiru
wo
no
wo
dete,
Benkyo
ni kimete imasu
Ano
nara-nai
ka
10.
naka
aruka-nakereba
ame
no
wo
no
(C).
shite
kisha
oriru
ni
kimashUa
to
to omotte
wo
ante
shimpai
ga,
sugu
ga yande, ii
deshlta (C). 11. Tetsubin ni o yu wo ippai wakashite
ambai
moraitai (A). 12. O
(C). 14. O yu "a/ mo
yu ga waitara so itte o kure (A). 13. O yu ga wakimashita
waite
iru (H). 15. 0 yu
arimasu
zvakashite
wa
mo
(C). 16. Sumimasen
ga,
kara

tana

wa

ju-jini kane

Chodo

hako

ano

todokimasen
kudamono

(D).
wo

minna

zva

nokotta
Mise

hako

no

kaban

zva

Oinae

ni nosete

itai

sono

asa

kudasal

oroshite kudasaimasen

wo

17.

bon

Kyo waatamaga

narashite

wo

wa

urusai

danna

kara, densha

sama
e

ka ?

tokoro

ka ?

(C).

yottekimashUa

shita

e
e

motte

orite,T

wo

o-ide na^ai

de ikimasti-

(C). 21.
E, j a, so

22.

sei ga hikukutte
(A). 18. Kono

wa

orite o-ide

nikurunia

nora-zu

kaeri-gakeni Hibiya de densha

(C). 24. Jochu ga mo

no

no

ni irete kudasaimasen
ni iremasho

Watakushi

ka?

kara

naka

mitsfikarim.asMta

Minna
shite

(C).

kudasai

(C).

tokoro

no

1 9.

Hon

20.

hairimasen

wa

San
ka?

(A).

23.

chotto

(C).

o'clock.
2. Please
ring
ringsevery Sunday morning at seven
full
o'clock.
This
is
of
must
3.
water;
exactly at ten
(jug)
you
has spiltink on the stairs ?
it. 4. Who
not
to spill
so
as
carry it very carefully
First
boil the water
and after
Whoever
has done
it
it must
clean.
5.
wipe
that warm
it
the
the milk.
milk
is
the
6. When
warm
give to
baby. 7. When
that
will
in
be
8. Would
Kanda.
bridge you
kindly give this
you cross
you
I get
habit
when
brother?
It's
of
mine
fixed
9.
now
a
photograph to your
ing
feeltired of studying,to go out and walk about
I
the park for a while.
10.
was
anxious
I'd
walk
in
the
but
to
have
rain,
luckilyI'd
(inthe train) thinking
kettleful
of water
off
Boil
the train when
it stopped raining. 11.
a
hardly got
1. That

the

forme.

boiling.
and

would

13, 14 and

know.

me

you

mind

getting me

15.

The

the box

is

water

the

from

reach it myself. 17. You

are
a nuisance,
(am so short that I) cannot
this
Put
fruit
take it to your master's
downstairs.
18.
a tray and
on
stay
As

20.

I've

Please

put what's

\\.-iy back
on

me,

boils let

but

rikisha.

rail

the water

Excuse

16.

19.

room.

shall

When

12.

shelf ?
go

bell

bell

Mr

from

headache

put
over

all the

today

instead

of

books

in that

box.

in the

trunk

22.

going by tram-car,
21. They won't
Yes, pleasedo so.

the office.I got off the tram-car

at Hibiya and
found
Have
24.
vet ?
vou
a servant

Tanaka.

I'll take
all go
23. On

I made

in

my
short

EXERCISE
Verbs.

Passive

fu

: way
;
waru-kuchi

atarimae

fui no

119"

125.
kern.

manner.

evil-speaking.
usual ; ordinary.

no

na

laughablej

home'ru
kamu

1. Sono

to steal.

irreg.passive of

oshie'ru

to

: to shut.
(intr.)
:
(corr.of shira-nai)
having no
knowledge ; feigning
ignorance.
shiran kao : not to betray one's knowledgeby the expressionof the face.

shiran
deceive.

to

praise.

to

to bite.

osowaru

shimaru

strange.

gomakam

to kick.

teach.

okashi

nusumu

sudden.

okashii

Study

103.

kimono

kiru to

daro (B). 2. Sonnafu

Shina-jinto niachigaerareru
(C). 3. Waru-kuchi wo iwarete mo shiran
kao de irasshai (C). 4, Anna
koto zvo saretara
okoru no wa
da (B). 5.
atarimae
Inu ni yubi wo kamaremashlta
(C). 6. Fui ni watashi ga itta kara, oba san ga
bikkuri shlta (B). 7. Nikai no niado wa. shimatte iru kai ? (A). 8. Kind wa sakani kerarete kega wo
shita
na
(C). 9. Takeo wa kind uma
ga takusan toremashita
(B). 10. Kuruma-ya ni gomakasare-naiyd ni ki wo tsuke nasai (B). 11. Ano
ko wa
sensei ni homeraremasu
itsit mo
(C). 12. Yube dorobo ni yubi-wa wo
nusumaremashita
(C). 13. Nihon-go wo donata ni osowari nasaimashita ? (D).
okashi na
ni osowarimashita
14. Tanabe
San
fu wo sureba
(C). 15. Sonna
ka ? (C).
ni nan
atarimae
da (B). 16. Koko
to kaite arimasu
warawareru
no
ica
doko de dekita no desu? (C).
shira-nai (B). 18. Son,o chawan
17. Watashi
wa
wa
kara hayaku
ni shikararem
19. Kyoto de dekita no de gozaimasu (D). 20. Danna
Ano fiitotta.
22.
ichiban
urusai
Kodomoni
nakareru
no
21.
o kaeri
(B).
(A).
ga
Kore ica
desu
24.
iu
hito
Suzuki
to
desu
?
23.
hito wa
iu
to
hito
(C).
nan
(C).
da (B). 26. Ano
to iu no
de gozoimasu ? (D). 25. Nashi
to iu kudamo'no
nan
yaseta hito zva Koyama to iu hito dtm (C). 27. Kami wo kai ni ikimashUara, mo
raise ga shimatte imaslnta
(C). 28. Ano hito wa shujinni yobaretemo shiran kao
ho ga ii (B).
ni nara-nai de suru
shite
koto wa hito no sewa
iru
Jibun
29.
no
wo
(B).
shite aruku

wo

If you

1.

wo

to hito ni warawaremasii

put

that

on

dress,you

4.
you, don 't take any notice.
him.
they behave like that to

unexpectedly,my
A

lot of fish

and
That

always praisedby
taught you Japanese ?
people will laugh at you if you go

course

is written
was

made

master.
stout
25.

here
in

21.
man

17.

I don't

Kyoto.

It is very

called ?

It is called

23.

pear.

20.

know.
Come

annoying
He
26.

if

If you

2.

go

people speak illof

kicked

to

by

cheat

rikisha-man
Last

Mr

Tanabe

8.

11.

you.

robber

night
taught
a

yesterday

horse

stole my

me.

15.

Of

16. What
in that strange way.
?
that tea-cup made
Where
was

about

18.

back

closed
upstairs

window

12.

14.

Mho

13.

Is the

his teacher.

child is

ring.

It

was

Chinese.

Even

laugh
It is only natural that he should get angry when
bitten by a dog. 6. As I went
was
5. My finger

surprised.7.

was

3.

at you.

caught yesterday. 9. Takeo was

and don't Jet the
10. Take
care

hurt.

was

aunt

for

be taken

may

that, people will

(dressed)like

out

quicklvso

hear

as

children

not

to

get scolded by

crying.

22.

What's

your
that

is this fruit called \

What
to
27. I went
called
is
Koyama.
That thin man
his master
when
Even
28.
closed.
was
already

is called Suzuki.

buy some
paper but the shop
callshim, he pretends not to hear.
yourselfand not be helped by others.

29.

You

24.

had

better

do your

own

things

EXERCISE

hori

(continued).

Verbs

Pa"Mve

ditch

104.

hikkomu

; moat.

iniru

: a lazy person.
namake-rnono
condition.
:
i/oxi't
'kowai: fearful ; afraid.
dama-sfi : to deceive ; cheat.

to do.

abekobe

draw

to

back

retire.

dig.

to

korosu
//an/.

to kill.

the

other

about.

\vay

ii koto wo
iwareru no mo
minna
ko no tame
ni iware-nakute mo
ano
karada ni warui to isha ni iwarete kara
noma-iiai
koto
wa
to atama
kimemashita
(C). 3. Omae. ni sono old na koe de uta wo utawareru
itiiku naru
(A). 4. Miraretara taihen 'desu kara, isoide hil'kamimashUa (C).
1. Hlto

(B).

Tabako

2.

Harm)

Akin

wa

tokoro

Sonna
7.

Ano

8.

De

horarete

wo

watashi

wa

tabete shim ad

imasu

ii

(B).

0.

ga, tichi ga bimbo

nai

ni

ga
5.

desu

(C). 6.
ho de taihen tsttgoga wurni desu (C).
no
to kowai
(B).
ga kaette kite shikar areru

tabetai,
keredomo, donna

zca

wo

are

ni kimatte

no

hori

kuyashikute shikata ga

kimi ga okorare-nakereba

mo,

de
ffttari

kashi

damasarete

kara

da

dard ?

no

Sakki

Baku

ga

butsukatta

timakn

kara,

yarn

otoko ni kane

kara, wataktishi ga

desti

no

torareta

?co

totta to

omowareru

(C). 10. Ano otoko rco damashtte yard to omotte ite,abekobe ni

shimatta
Into ni mirareru
damasarete
(B). 11. Konna
i/osu ico shite iru tokoro wo
f"" hmukas-hiu
gozaimasu kara, soto e detaku gozaimasen (D). 12. Ima made iroclngaiarimasen

ni

koto

iro

no

wa

deld-nai

ncfti

iwarete

(A).

no

shi-nakereba

shitsurei

taihen

na

kakurete

Ano

an

otoko

shite Ha

desti (C). 14.

ikemasen

tmnarimashita
irasshai (B).

16.

yo.
ne

Anata

(C).

17.

ga, dorobo

ammari

wa

koto desu kara

shujin desu (C).

sukkari

gam

mo

13.

oi-dasareta

zvo

l/enjiwo
no

wo

Hlto

kara

Nani

(B).

ka
15.

ni iwareta
O to-san

to iwarete

namake-mono

ni

nani

ka

kikareta
Inu

wo

wa

desu
iwareta

mo

toki

toki damatte

korosareta

koto

ynrusu

kara, o

Into

wa

to-san

ni

wa

kitto

iru

no

ano

wa

ne
mi-

tori ni

shimaskitara,ha no itai no ga
mitsnkaru
to butareru kara, doko ka e

people are sayingthingsabout us they ought

give up smoking as the doctor says it's bad for tho
health.
3. If you
keep on singing songs in a loud voice like that, you'll give
be a very disagreeable
he
4. As it would
seen,
thing if he were
me
a headache.
much
5. Ilaruo
was
annoyed at being
hurriedlywent into the house.
very
venient
6. If you
deceived by Akio.
dig a ditch there it would be extremely inconbut I 'm afraid of the scolding
for me.
7. I 'd like to eat those sweets
1.

It's all that child's fault that

not

to.

I'd

get

2.

I've

when

my

decided

master

to

comes

back.

8.

Well,

but

it would

be

all

right,

let's
so
cleverly,
us.
eat them
bumped againstme
up between
but as my
took the money,
people
family is poor, there's no doubt
just now
but it
will think that 1 stole it myself. 10. I thought of deceiving that
man
I
don't
other
I
him.
the
taken
turned
in by
want
out
11.
was
about,
way
he's
to go out as I'm ashamed
people should see me like this. 12. Up to now
and
I've
called me
with
but
I
can't
allow
things
it,
myself to be
put up
many
is
him
13. That
out
called a thief.
that
turned
of the
his
father
man
so
la/y
Be
whenever
14.
it
is
rude
to
house.
to
to
sure
answer
;
spoken
very
you are
killed
silent when
asked
remain
whose
The
a question. 15.
man
dog was
you are
of that shop. 30. I did as
has
toothache
is the owner
and
my
you told me,
As
father
will
hide
beat
if
he
finds
17.
stopped.
entirely
yourself
your
you,
you
wouldn't

somewhere.

it,if he

didn't

get

angry
0. I'm

with

I'll arrange
you ?
certain that the man
who

it

EXERCISE
Potential

Verbs.

diidokoro
:

126"136.

kitchen.

hankechi

Study

105.

suberu

handkerchief.

hashigo: ladder.
: godown.
shiawase
: lucky ; fortunate.
na

ue'ru

kura

Yube

1.

ka?

kono

wa

Surnimasen

ga,

watashi

hiite ite,soto

kata

ga do shite kono omoi mono

imasu
kara, go issho ni motashlte

naoshite

'

kure

iru, koto de

no

hatarakeru

yd

to iwareta

ni natte

kake-nakereba

wo

'

toki

to

to receive.

-nemwe

noboremasen

naoshite

(C).

Chodo

7.

to

kyo

me

ototo

no

2.

ycna
asonde

gd

ni 'kimono

to-san

Musiiko

(Pi). 5.

6. Sono

(C).

itta keredotno,
so

wa

ki

3. Anatn

Dose

4. Sakki

ageyo

(C).

(C).

'

deshtta

katte kite kudasaimasen

kara

ikaremasho

naose-nai
isogashikutte
desii

shimasen

wa

roku-mai

(C).

agema.su

shiawase

slip.
to cliange.
plant.
:

deraremo^en

motte

wo

kara, chotto

nai

wa

ko ga naite bakari ite toto

kaeri ni hankechi wo
no
wo

to

uke-toru

m.ise

kaze

wa

torikae'rn

ga naotte

san

suberu

wa

""o

hima

kara, hashigo

ni kakarete

konna

ureshii

ga, ko

gozaimasen (D). 8. Uchi no

iu toki ni inn no shnjin kara

tori ga kesa yoso no inn ni korosareta

kane wo
ka ?
torn koto ga dekimasu

(C).

Soko

ki

ho de komaru

itadaku

koto

iva

koto

wo

dekimasen

wa

uke-toru

wo

arete

tier

ni kane

wo

koto

watashi

wa

ka ?

torarete

(C).

shimatte

Anata

10.

kara
kane

ja

ko

gajibun

asuko

ikimasen

kura

wo

ga issho ni itte yaru

kane

tate-hajimemashUakara,

wo

(C).

1 3. Sore

wa

nai kara, uke-toru wake ni ika-nai to itta ja crimasen

daidokoro
ike-nai to itta 'tie,
hltori de tsiikai ni yattewa

watashi

9.

deshita (C). 11. Yado-ya de dorobo

keredomo, tomodachi no o-kagede yattokaette

komatta

koto ga dekita
(15). 12. Mo
basho wo torikaeru wake ni wa

kuru

desu ga, yoso e uete

de ginko e ika-nakereba
no

to iu hanashi

deki-nai

ga

no

desii

no

ni

wake

wa

ika-nai desho ?

watashi

l:a?
wo

imn

ga otoshtta

(C).

Ano

14.

kamawa-nai

de

(C).

night this child did nothing but cry, so I wasn't able to sleep the
whole
night. 2. I am soriy to trouble you, but would you mind buying me half
I've caught a cold
back from the office ?
dozen
handkerchiefs
a
on
your way
1. Last

I can't

and

go

heavy thing ?

Anyhow,

go with you and

his kimono
I said I

can

so

I'll mend

as

carry
was

it for him

is able to work

and

like you possibly

carry this
he
the
do for
moment,
my brother has got nothingto
mend
father asked me
it. 4. When
justnow to
my
busy I could n't'do it ; however, it won't take long

3. How

out.

so

after

again.

can

all."
o.

weak

person

gladto hear that

tree"
is slippery,
you

am

6. That

It

has

been

your
won

son

has recovered

't be able to climb

great pleasurefor

me
you've got
fowls was
of my
This
one
8.
morning
been
to
see
today.
{to
able)
you
of
from the owner
killed by a (strange)
dog ; in such a case can I claim money
me
a great deal,
the dog'?9. If you plant the tree there, you will inconvenience
?"
said that if you
yourself
else
10.
They
it
somewhere
couldn 't you
plant
stolen at an
was
11. My money
don't go to the bank, you can't get the money.
thanks to a
; however, at last,
inn and I found
position
myself in a very awkward
started
buildingthe
home.
12. As I have already
able to return
friend,I was
that
't
I
receive
can
godown there,I cannot now change the place. 13. I told you
send
that
to
I
oughtn't
lost it. 14. Although you say
I who
it wasn't
as
money

it unless

ladder.

7.

very

have

child
the

alone

kitchen.

on

errands, you

can

well understand

I can't

go with

him

and

leave

106.

EXERCISE

Study 137"148.

Verbs.

Causative

mlobu

: feast.
go-cbifid

hokori

kufu

plan ;

sake

scheme.

niga-su
made

ochi'ru

from

takv.

rice.

lose

to

:
:

alcoholic drink

stove.

make'ru

dust.

reduce

price.

the

let escape.
to fall,

to

to kindle,

shltate-ya: tailor.
1. Anata

mise

Ano

3.

kotnaraseydto iu teumori'fanai no desu kara, doka waruku ommcasutobu ni hi wo takasemasho

gozaimashltara,
(C). 2. O samu
(D).

wo

dc kudasai

nai

(B).
Ototo

baka

wa

4. Taro

no

karada

wa

komatta

mono

kimono

wa

nuwaseta

takai

ni

de

no

gozaimasu (D).

tsukete ite o kure

"luiiyd

inn

ittara makesashlte

kenka

to

noma-nai

wo

shite

wo

yd ni

8.

ni ban

(A).

10.

9.

no

Kodomo

ue

ni

kego wo

chisd

ka ashi

wake

desu

no

wo

1 had

think

illof

ni

no

intention

of

If you

are

2.

me.

always charges so dear,

dog

had

Did

tailor make

I had
(//'/.

it

(C).

kudasai

(A).

Anata

18.

puttingyou

in

an

cold, I'll have

time
and

Although he's been

health, he nevertheless
H.

next

fightwith Haruo's

brother.

my

harawasete

ike-naijanai ka
desu ? (C).
no

ni ijomasete wa
iKikashltari suru
1. As

de.

no

gozaimasu

yd ni shijuki

nigasashigoto

yd ni ika-nai

omou

inu

nara
ijim,esa-seru

kaeri

ni

daro

to

wo

omolte, go-

(C). 14. Kind Taro ga yane e agatte,do iu

ochite kega wo shimashlta (C). 15. Kimono
ga yogoarawashlte
o kure
(A). 16. Koppu wa watashi ga kowashlta

watashi

kara.

suberasete

jochu ni

kara

reta

Hana

no

de

ga uchi e itiekuru aida kono inu wo

(C). 1 1. Watashi sae soba ni itara,sonna

imashlta

koshiraete matte

wo

lie,uchi

sase-nai

desii ga, wake

no

mo

ka ?

ga hokori-darake

ga atte kochira e kite imasu

ni
desu (C). 12. Watashi ga yatta inn rvo kodomo
"no
onaka
sukashlte
kaeshlte
kudasai
Kitto
wo
(B). 13.
sase-nai

?ra

iwarete

to

(C). 5.
yappari notide
(B). 6. Kono

Watashi

shite ite kudasai

:co

O tsukue

yara-nakereba

makemasblta

da ; do ka shite yamesaseru
kuffiwa nai daro
de
de
nutta
no
gozaimasu ka ? (D). 7.
shltate-ya

kara, jochu ni fukasemasho (D).

wo

kondo

kara

inu ga TIaruo no
ni warui kara sake

I go

there

I must

told not

5.

to drink

goes on drinking. What

?
this kimono
7. No, my

hon

do iu wake

awkward
the

beaten.

was

Konna

17.
wa

position,
pleasedon't
.3. As that
shop

beat

them

down.

4. Taro's

very anxious
because
it's bad

about

are

sake

could

wo

lit.

stove

\Ve

kodomo

wo

de ko-no ko

we

do to make

daughter Hana

for his

him

made

stop ?

it for

me

desk is all dusty, I'll tell

8. Your
by my daughter Hana).
the servant
to wipe it (with a duster). 9. Be always careful so that the children
not
hurt themselves.
10. I'm
just going to my house for a moment,
may
11. If I had only been there
pleasedon 'tlet the dog run away in the meantime.
I wouldn't
have let you do (heavy)work
like that, but I was
obligedto be here,
1 Couldn't
do as I wanted.
the
12. If you are going to let the children worry
be
U3. I thought you would
"log I gave you, you'd better give it back to me.
to be hungry when
Mire
14.
back, so I prepared a good dinner for you.
you came
Taro got on to the roof yesterday,and for some
other his foot slipped
reason
or
and he fell and hurt himself.
dress is dirty,get the servant
to wash
15. As my
sewn

so

it.
that

16.

As

you
that

I broke
shouldn't

the tumbler, let me

let children read

child

i'or ?

cry

pay
book

for it.

17.

like this.

You
18.

ought
What

are

to

you

know
king
ma-

EXERCISE
Verbs

Reflexive

Compound

107.

Verbs.

Study 149"155.

kogoto: scolding.
inari

yukata

hosoi

thin.

yugata

evening.

leave

to tremble.

kake'ru

to

run.

nage'ru

to

throw.

tolni : to
to

furue'ru:

ball.

jump

fly.

open.

Haruo

kao

wo

wo

shite imam

-mint to oki na koe de kogolowo iiinasu no df.

ni
kakurete imashUa
wafurue nagara
kage
(C). 2. Taro wa mari -co
asonde
iru
desu
ka
?
Sonna
no
3.
hosoi eda e nobotte,
eda ga oretara
(C).
nagete
ja nai ka? (A). 4. Kono tori wa kega wo shite yoku tobe-nai no desu
kega ico sum
1.

to-san

wa

Haruo

(C).

no

to no

5. Hana-ko

irasshaimasu

nani

wa

(D).

7.

Todana

(C).

Tadaima

6.

akeppanashiteoite

wo

wa

kimono

ikemasen

(A).

wo

kite

8. Kind

yukata kowai inu ga ushiro kara kita no de, isoide kake-dashitara,ki ni butsiikega wo shimashita (C). 9. Daibu kutabiremashita ne, asuko c koithi-kakete
o yasumi nasai
(C). 10. Yubin-kyoku e itte dempo wo utte kite o kure, isogida
imi ga hakkiri shimasen
kara, kakete itteo-ide (A). 11. Kono tegami wa ammmi
ka ? (C). 12. Yatto tenki ni natta to oniotte
kiidasaimasen
kara, kaki-naoshite
ni wakarete lie, dotchi
Ham, mata furi-dashimashita
yo (C). 13. Mi chi ga futatsti
itte ii ka to omotte
ko matte
ii'U to, tdri-kakatta hito ga oshiete kuremashtta
wo
(C).
14. Hana-ko
no
bydki wa
yatto kono-goronaori-kakarimashUa
(C). 15. Yomikaketa hon wo
yonde shimatte kara, hoka no wo kashite ageyo (A). 16. Jiro San
densha
kara tobi-orite tailien na kega wo shtta so desti (C). 17. Kmio
wa
kugi ni
bdshi wo
kakete yd gozaimasu ka ? (D). 18. lie, soko wa
bdshi wo
kakeru
tokoro
ja arimasen ; tonari no heya ni oite kudasai (C). 19. Kono ko wa shira-nai Mto
kao wo
miru to kitto naki-dashirnasu
no
(C). 20. Yube mado wo akeppanofihlte
kaze wo
hiite shimatta
"netara
(B).
no

katte

1. \\'hen

to

ball about

break,

father

my

trembling hid

himself

you

3.

would

Haruo

saw

behind

If you
hurt

he scolded

the door.

get

on

2.

thin

yourself.

in

him

Is Taro

branch

4. This

loud

amusing

like

bird

that,

hurt

voice, and Haruo

by throwing

himself

and

the

itself and

can

branch
't

were

fly properly.

dressing herself. 7. Don't

dog was followingme,
open.
I started to run
fast as I could ; I knocked
so
as
myself againsta tree and hurt
myself. 9. You must be very tired,sit down there for a while and rest yourself.
10. Go to the post office and send a telegram,as the affair is urgent go there
running. 11. The meaning of this letter is not quiteclear,pleasewrite- it again.
weather
at last the
12. I thought that
was
going to be fine, and now, it has
begun raining again. 13. The road branched* into two, and as I didn't know
who happened
a man
which
to take, I found
: but
position
myself in an awkward
is beginning to rex-over
to pass kindly told me
the way.
14. At last Hana-ko
from her illness.
15. When
you've finished reading the book you've begun to
16. They say that Mr Jiro got off the tram-ear
read, I'll lend you another.
while it was
and hurt himself badly. 17. May I hang my hat on
stillin motion,
this nail ?
18. No, that's not the proper
placeto hang your hat, go and leave
5.

leave

the

it in the
start
a

What

next

crying.

cold.

is Hana-ko

cupboard

19.

room.

20.

doing?

8.

0.

She

is

Yesterday evening

Whenever

slept last night

this child
with

the

sees

fierce

window

strange face, he's

open

and

I've

sure

to

caught

EXERCISE

aisatsti

Study 156"163.

Sum.

Verb

The

; regard for another

: reserve

enryo

shabon
's shobai

salutation.

108.

feelings.
jiman : self-praise.
nioi
1

Anata

yd

no

soap.

shochi

occupation.
consent
; knowledge.

negau

to ask

tvukare'ru

smell.

:
:

shobai

na

shite iru hito wa

wo

request.
get tired.

to

mai-nichi

san-jip-pungurai undo

shi-nakereba ike-nai desij,

(C). 2. Ano kyodai wa yoku kenka wo suru ga, sono
kawari s-ugu ni naka ga yoku naru
wa
(B). 3. Watanabe
Ei-goga hnnaseru no wo
chichi ni sodan
taiso jiman shite irn n' desil (C). 4. Yokohama
e hikkosu
no
wa
sendatte mo
hanashita hanashi
shite kara no koto ni shimashita (C). 5. Kore wa
wo

kara, go zonjino

desu

(C).

kara

ga shimasu

kata

mo

7.

Kesa

am

desho

Suzuki

(C).

6.

"

San

Kono

ni atta

shabon

iya desu, nioi

shitara,shiran

wa

kara, aisaisu

ki ga tsuka-nakatta no daro (B). 8. Zutsu ga suru

; tabun
de
iru
shi-nai
nete
nara, enryo
ga ii (A). 9. Chichi wa ikura negattemo watashi ga
shochi shi-nai no de, komatte imasil (C). 10. Taro no nakiAmerika
e iku koto wo
ka ittegoran nasai
aida
no
(B). 11. Shibaraku
ne, do shita no
goe ga shimasu
dare
awase-nai
ni
hanashi
do
ni
moraitai
shite
desu
to
mo
wo
suru
;
byd-nin
yd
tsukaremasu
kara (C). 12. Jiman
da (B).
shite mo
mittomonai
suru
no
zva
nwno
shite itte shimatta

kao

Nii-san

benkyd no jama wo shite zva ike-nai kara, naru-take nikai e ika(A). 14. Kore kara o hanashi suru hanashi wa MornMaro
yd
hanashi
San ga go bydki no
shochi shite oridesu (C). 15. Yarnada
koto wa
no
mashita ga, masaka
konna
ni kyu ni o naLunari
omoimasen
deshita
to wa
nasaro
o-ide
kudasai
sodan
shitai
koto
16.
anata
aru
D).
Shujin
kara,
(
nigo
ga,
ga
sugu
to moshimashita
(D). 17. Anata mo Kyoto e kembutsil ni iku nara, boku mo issho
ni iku koto ni shiyo(B). 18. Ammari
hito wa sukija arimasen
(C),
enryo suru
itakiitte mo
nai
19. Ikura
hoka
shikata
suru
(B).
gaman
ga
18.

nai

ni

no

go

shi nasai

'

1. A

day.

occupiedlike

man

2.

Those

make

soon

brothers

it up
4. I've

English.

needs

you,

to

always

are

3.

decided

not

half

is very

proud

exercise every
the other hand they

of

being

hour's

able

to

speak

until after I've consulted

to Yokohama

to move

on

an

but
quarrelling,

Watanabe

again.

take

father.
5. I already told this tale some
of you
days ago, so I suppose some
my
will know
Mr
it. 6. I don 't like this soap, the scent is too strong. 7. I met
Suzuki
this morning and I raised my
hat to him, but he went
without
taking
by
any notice
stand upon
to

America,

perhaps he

ceremony,
no

matter

didn

't

see

me.

lie down.

9.

how

I ask

much

My

8.

If you 've got

father

him,

so

will

not

I don't

is

Taro

crying,go and see what's the matter with him.

the patientto see anybody ; talkingis sure
don't want
about boastingis not at all a nice thing to do.
13. You
brother while he's studjdng, so as iar as possibledon
tale I

am

about

but I
ill,

to tell you

is the tale of Momotaro.

15.

headache, don 't

consent

know
11.

to

what
For

10.

days

some

to tire him.
mustn

going

my
to do.

12.

To

go
't interrupt
your

't go upstairs. 14. The

I knew
that Mr Yamada

dreamt
that he Avould die so suddenly. 16. My master
never
says
ly.
immediatesomething he wants to consult you about, so pleasecome
17. If you are
18. I
going on a tripto Kyoto, 1 '11arrange to go with you.
don't care
for people who
No
how
stand too much
19.
matter
ceremony.
upon
great the pain is you must
put up with it,as there's nothing else to be dene.

was

that

he has

EXERCISE
The

Verb

'To

Be'.

110.

Study 165.

akindo : merchant.
for littleboy.
term
botchan : polite
liana : nose.
mekura
: blind person.
nadakai

ii-tsuke'ru : to command.
nekasu : to put to sleep.
ninu : to suit ; fit.
off ; get left out.
nuke'ru : to come

famous.

gakko ni wa mekura no gaikoku-jinga hitori iru (B). 2. Anata no

ka ? (C). 3. H ai, hitori gozaimasu (D). 4.
seilo ga arunasu
mekura
ni
no
gakko
isha ga hitori arimasu ga, iwa Amerika
ni nadakai
Watashi no tomodachi
e itte
tsumori deshita ga, mada gakko ni iru uchi
orimasu (C). 5. Ani wa isha ni naru
ni shinde shimaimashita
(C). 6. Jochu ni watashi ga kaem made kono heya ni iru
1. Ano

tokoro ni kono jibikiga gozaimashitane ?

7. Anata
no
nukete iru tokoro ga atte komarimashita
watashi no wa
; sumimascn
ga, chotto
ka ? (C). 8. Nihon
de yofuku wo kirn Into mo
kashite kudasaimasen
no
onna
arimasu
ne
(C). 9. Botchan wa doko ni irasshaimasil ka ?
ga, domo niaimasen
nekashlte
10.
arimasu
Nikai
ni
(C). 11. Ano inu :ya nige-naiyd ni hako e
(D).
iretearimasu (C). 12. Jii-goni nattara, sono gurai no koto wa dekiru hazu da (B).
ni 'nani ni naru
tsumori desu .?'to kiite mitara, akindo ni naru
13. Goro San
isha
14.
da"1
Chichi wa nagai aida hana ga -^arukutte
itteimashita
to
(C).
kangae
ni itte imashita ga, kono-goro daibu yoku narimashlta
Kono
15.
(C).
kinjo ni
omocha wo koshiraeru hito ga aru (B). 16. Omocha
koshiracru Into ga kono
too
kinjoni imasu (C). 17. Kono gakko ni wa seito ga go-ju-ninant no desil ga, uchi
iru no wa go-nin dake desu (C). 18. Kono heya ni Eikokue kaette shimatte,ima
imasu
jin ga fiitari
(C). 10. Kono heya ni iru hito no naka ni Eikoku-jinga
Ano
hito mo
uchi ni ni-to ni noru
20.
am
aru
(B).
(B). 21. Ni-to ni
futari
hito wa ano hei/ani imasu (C). 22. Kono machi no hito no kazu waju-shichinoru
man-nin
desu ga, sono
uchi gaikoku-jinga sam-byaku-nin arimasu
(C).

yd ni ii-tsuketekudasai (C).

'

1. At

that school there is one blind foreigner.2. Are there any blind scholars
of my friends is a famous
school '1 3. Yes, there is one.
4. One
doctor,
he is now
in America.
had the intention of being a doctor, but
5. My brother
still studying. 6. Please tell the servant
he died while he was
to remain
be)
(lit.
in this room
7. You
until I come
back.
used to have a dictionarylike this,I
believe;as some
yours?
pages are missingfrom mine, would
you pleaselend me
8. There are some
but
there's
ladies
who
no
wear
clothes,
Japanese
foreign
is asleepup's the child ?
9. Where
10. He
denying it doesn *t suit them.
stairs
I put him to sleep). 11. I've shut that dog up in a box so that it
(lit.
't run
12. As you
can
are
fifteen,
away.
you ought to be able to do a thing like
that. 13. I asked Mr Goro what
he was
thinking of being,and he said he was
at your

thinkingof being a
of

merchant.

My

14.

father

went

to the doctor

for

long time

15.
better now.
; however, he is much
There's a man
in this neighbourhood who makes
The
who
makes
1C.
man
toys.
toys is in this neighbourhood. 17. There are fiftyscholars at this school,
on

account

some

trouble

in his

nose

but for the moment

there are only five here as the others have returned home.
18. There are
the men
in
who
two
19. Among
are
Englishmen in this room.
this room,
two
secondare
Englishmen. 20. Among these peoplethere are some
class passengers.
in that room.
21. The
22. There
second-class passengers
are
are

170,000

peoplein

this town, 300

of them

are

foreigners.

EXERCISE

111.

Doubt, probability,
possibility,
'perhaps',supposition,opinion, semblance,
report. Study 166.

hakujo:

confession.

momen

cotton.

yd

mo

ozei

sora

sky.

na

strange.

1. Tamura

San

keredomo, kono
dare ka karva
misete

condition.

crowd,

hen

pattern

mitai na : like ; similar.

hikaru : to shine.
kumoru
: to be cloudy.
ni'ru : to be alike.
okkochi'ru : to fall.

irassharu

wa

arashi
e

ja.

okkotta

kudasara-nai

no

mono

ka

(B).

8.

shira
Hashi

2. Irasshara-nai

(E).
no

ue

ni

to

ie-nai

mo

ni ozei hito ga iru ga,

anna

ka shira (B). 4. Wake wo hanashite o negaishitara,

de mo
arimasumai
(C). 5. Kono sora-moyo de wa itsu

de mo nai kara, kasa wo motte iku ho ga ii daro (B). 6. Kyu

kimashita ne, mata ame
gafuru (no)ka mo shiremasen(C).7. Hen ni
attakai kara, arashi ga knru (no) ka mo
shire-nai (B). 8. Kaeri wa osoku naru
ka mo
shire-nai kara, rusu
wa
yoku ki wo tsukete kudasai (C). 9. Kono kire
desu ga, hikatte,
kinu mitai desu (C). 10. Ano futarizva ammari
wa
momen
yoku

furr.maimono

ga

arne

ni kunwtte

nite

ite,maru

iru ; mata
dorobo
wa

de

kyodai mitai

itazura
shita

no

wo

shite

wo

de

gozaimasu

ne

(D).

11.

Hana-fco

kd-san ni shikarareta to mieru

hakujo shita to iu hanashi desu ne ?

(B).

(C).

San
12.
13.

ga naite
Ano

otoko

E, sukkari

shita so desu (C). 14. Kono

hen ni yado-ya ga ari-so na
da ;
mono
dare ka ni kiite miyo (B). 15. Mo
da ga, do ka shita
Taro ga kaeri-so na mono
ka shira ? Jochu
no
wo
sagashini yattemiyo (B). 16. Anata wa ii ka mo shire-

hakujo

go, watashi

m.asen

wa

kesshlte shochi shimasen

kara, sono

tsumori

de ite kudasai

chotto tegami tvo kaku gurai deki-so na mono

to itta ''tie,
(C). 17. Ikura isogashii
taihen kirei desu ne ? 0 kai ni natta no
hako
arimasen
ka?
Ano
18.
wa
ja
(B).
ka shira ? (C). 19. Nan
de mojozu na hito desu kara, tabunjibun de koshiraeta
desho (C).
no
1.

I wonder

whether

Mr

Tamura

will

come.

2.

I can't be

absolutelycertain

umbrella.
6.
rain at any moment,
so
you had better take an
It
is
7.
rain
will
it
ly
strangeI
dare
all
of
again.
a sudden,
cloudy
say
8. As it
warm
(forthis time of the year),I dare say we shall have a storm.
I
while
am
in
be
careful
late
I
be
general)
away.
before
(aboutthings
return,
may
Those
two
silk.
10.
like
looks
it
that
shines
it
9. This cloth is
but
so

sky

as

it

is,it may

It 's become

cotton,

11. Miss Hana-ko

like brothers.
persons are so like each other they look exactly
is crying; it looks as if she 'd been up to mischief again,and got scolded by her
has confessed his theft, don't they?
mother.
man
12. They say that
this
Yes, they say he has confessed everything.14. There ought to be an inn in
I
back
Taro
was
time
It's
15.
of
somebody.
neighbourhood, let's inquire
look
to
the
servant
send
I'll
him.
to
has

wonder
whether anything
happened
think it all rightfor all I know,
for him.
16. You
may
17. No matter
to that.
consent, so make
up your mind

you

he

how

I'll never

give my

busy you

were

pretty box !
it himself,he's clever at everything.

line.

might at least have dropped me a

bought it ? 19, I dare say he made

but

1 8. What

112.

EXERCISE

Certainty ; emphasis. Study 167.

chi : blood.
ii-wake : excuse.

burei

jijitsu: fact.
jo : lock.

kurabe'ru
mochiron

rnde.

na

rippa na

splendid.

:
:

to

of

compare.
course.

San ni burei na koto wo itta kara, o to-san ni okorareru

1. Taro rva kyo Tanaka
o-ide ni narini chigainai (B). 2. Anata
ga Nikko e irasshareba oku-san mo
masho?
(D). 3. Sore wa mochiron no koto desu (C). 4. Rokuro San wa isogashii
kara, ashlta korare-nai to itte yokoshimashita
yo (C). 5. So desu ka ? Isogashii
ii-wake ni chigainai, boku ni aitaku nai no desu yo (C). 6. Sakki kogatana
nante
desfi ; do shitara ii desho ? (C).
tomara-nai
chi ga naka-naka
de yubi wo kitte,
no
konna
kirei
ka
?
ni
desu
7. Anata
no
o uchi mo
(C). 8. Boku no uchi nante.
de jijitsu
ni
9.
Anata no ossharu koto wa rnaru
konna
rippaja arya shi-nai (B).
Hachiro
boku
ni
Kamakura
made
i
masu
San
10.
to
to nichiyo
to chigatte
(C).
aruite iko to

omou

desti

no

ka?

anata

ototo san

no

ni

mo

irassharu

yd ni osshatte kuda-

Are wa yoyo toka bakari mae

ni okirareru yd ni natta n'
(C).
desu kara, mada
ni
dekimasen
aruku
koto
totemo
wa
sonna
(C). 12. Kesa deru
toki tashlka ni jo wo oroshita tsumori da ga, do shite aite iru no daro? (B). 13.
!
Hana-ko
San no o uchi wa kore yori okii desu ka ? (C). 14. Okii desu to mo
shimbun
15.
konna uchi to nante kuraberaremasen
Yamada
San
no
wa
Ei-go
(C).
ni ni-nen mo
ita hito
desho ka ? (C). 16. Yomemasu
Rondon
to mo,
ga yomeru
ja arimasen ka ? (C). 17. Konna ni hidoku futcha Suzuki San wa ko-nai desho
Ame
kata wa.
ni
nanzo
ne ? (C). 18.
lie,tashlka ni o-ide nasaimasu
yo, ano
makete irassharu yd na hitojaarimasen mono
(C). 19. Koko kara suteishon made
saimasen

ni-jikande
20.

Kore

arimasen

11.

iku

no

anala

wa

wa
no

naka-naka

kasaja

rakuja
arimasen

ga, do shite koko ni atta

no

arimasen

ka ?
desho ?

(C).
(C).

hidoi michi desu kara

E, watashi no ni

21.

(C).
chigai

ne

1. Taro
rude to Mr Tanaka
was
today,you may be sure he'll get a scolding
from his father.
3. Oh,
2. If you go to Nikko, will your wife go with
you ?
of course.
4. Rokuro
tomorrow.
writes to say that he is busy and can 't come
The fact
that 's only an excuse.
he says ? You may
be sure
5. Is that what
is that he doesn't want
with a pen*
to meet
6. I cut my
me.
fingerjust now
't stop bleeding; what
had I better do ? 7. Is your house as
knife, and it won
pretty as this one ? 8. Oh, no, my house is not nearly as fine as this. 9. What
and I are
Hachiro
10. Master
you say is in complete disaccord with the facts.
of
brother
't
tell
to
on
thinking walking to Kamakura
Sunday, won
you
your
come

walk

with

us

11.

Why,

it's only ten

days

since he's been

able to

get up,

so

like that is entirelyout of the question. 12. I feel certain I locked (that
I
door) when I went out this morning ; how does it happen to be open now,
?
?
Of course
wonder
14.
13. Is Miss Hana-ko
's house bigger than this one
it is. Why, you can't compare
read English
the two.
Mr Yamada
15. Can
?
in
London.
he
17. I
Of
16.
two
he
course
was
newspapers
can, why
years
don't think Mr Suzuki
will come
with this heavy rain.
18. Oh, yes, he's sure
to come.
He's not a man
19.
to be beaten by the rain or anything like that.
It's not an easy thing to walk to the station from here in two hours ; the road is
doubt
20. Isn 't this your
about
umbrella ?
21. Yes, there's no
very bad.
it's being mine, but I can't think how it got here.

EXERCISE

113.

Obligation; permission. Study 168; 169.

amai

sweet.

futsuno
kaii

itching.

zonzai

na

K ondo

azukaru : to receive in trust.

kaku : to scratch.

ordinary.

sawaru

careless.

Takeo

ni

my 6-

tegami

wo

yarn

toki,anna

to touch.

(incomp.) :
zonzai

tomorrow.

naji wo kaite wa

ike-nai to
kono inu wo azukatta no
desu ga, uchi ni nare-nai
kara, nige-naiyd ni ki wo tsukete He kudasai (C). 3.
Abunai
kara, mado kara kao ya te wo dashite wa ikemasen (B). 4. Kono bin m
doku ga haitte iru kara, kodomo ni sawarase-nai
wa
yoni yoku mite ite o kure (A).
5. Kono
o tegami wa
kaki-tome ni sum
de gozaimasu ka ? futsu de
no
yoroshiu
gozaimasu ka ?.(Jty 6. Betsu ni daijina tegami de mo arimasen kara,futsu de ii
desu (C). 7. Kaku
to nao
kaiku naru
bakari desu kara, gaman
nasara-nai
to ikemasen
8.
wa
kisha de iku kara, go-jini okiru no da ;
(C).
Myoasa
no
shlchi-ji
ike-nai (A). 9. Haha ga abunai to ittemairimashita
wasurete
wa
kara, makoto ni
sumimasen
itadakito gozaima"u,(D). 10. Sore wa
wo
ga, dozo futsuka o hima
ike-nai ; ja itteo-ide (A). 11. Enryo shi-nai de, don-don Nihon-go wo hanasa-nai
.

itteyattekudasai

to itsu made

mo

Kyo wa
(C). 13. Li
12.

(C).

2. Yamada

San

no

jdzu ni wa nare-nai no
ni byo-ninga arimasu

desu ;

uchi

tenki da

o rusu

no

aida

machigattemo

kara, Myaku

kamaimasen
kaera-nakereba

kara, minna

kara

(C).

narimasen
ikitaku
wa

de Ueno e iko to omou

ga, omae
hon wa kashite yatte mo
Kono
ii ga, mo
kaenai mono
da kara, daijini shite,
nakusa-nai
yd ni shi nasai (A). 15. 0 isha san
ammari
amai
tabesase-nai yd ni to osshaimashlta (C).
mono
wo
ga kono ko ni wa
16. Kyu na
yd ga atte, Kyoto e iku kara, rnyoban wa ko-nakutte mo ii (A). 17.
Sonna
rippana kimono wo ki-nai de,fudan no wo kite o-ide nasai (A).
nakereba

1. Next

careless
away;
3.

5.

as

Do

de

time you

hand.

Don't

There

ika-nai

the

2.

dog

put

's some

14.

write to Takeo pleasetell him

asked
Yamada
to take
me
accustomed

head

poison in

or

this

to this

your

hand

house, be

out

of the

that

he mustn't

care

of this

careful he doesn

window,

write such

dog while

it's

't run

he

was

away.

dangerous.

4.

take

great care the children don 'ttouch it.

this letter,
shall I send it by ordinary post ?
want
to register
me
or
a
speciallyimportant letter, so ordinary post will do. 7. If you

you
It's not
scratch
it,it will
6.

(A).

Mr

is not

your

ii

mo

bottle,so

itch the

itchingwith patience. 8. As
morning, you must get up
at five,and don't
is dangerthat my mother
ously
forgetit. i). I have received news
ill; I arn sorry to inconvenience
kind
be
but
would
to give
enough
you
you,
is ill)
two
me
days' leave ? 10. 1 am sorry to hear that (your mother
; yes,
don't
and
hesitate
mind
what
other
think,
to
11.
Don't
people
you may
go.
learn to speak it well ; it doesn 't matter
speak Japanese; otherwise you will never
how
mistakes
12. As there's somebody sick at home, I must
many
you make.
\ve

are

leavingby

only
the

seven

more,

so

bear

the

'clock train tomorrow

longer be bought. 15. The doctor said that you mustn 't give this child
sweet
things to eat. 16. Something unexpected has happened which
many
tomorrow
evening. 17. Don't
obligesme to go to Kyoto, so you needn't come
put on such good clothes ; go in your everyday things.
can

too

rio

EXERCISE
Advice

liana-mi
hiru-ne

; judging of
preference

114.
lines of action.

two

170.

toku

flower- vie wing,

midday

Study

: advantage.
yakamashii : noisy.

nap.

dossari

jodan : joke.
: cheap article of
yam-mono

inferior

to

waza

plenty.
on

purpose,

quality.
]

ni

hito

Ann

O kane
sonna

sugu ni hara wo tateru kara,jodan wo iwa-naiga ii (B). 2. Ban

lea? (C). 3.
no
nara, hiru-ne rco shi-nai ho ga iija arimasen
ka ?
bdshi wo o kai ni nareba ii ja arimasen
nara., motto jotono
ikura kangaeteita
de naku (C). 4. Torarete shimatta no nara,

wa

nemure-nai

yoku

ga

aru

no

yasu-mono

shikata ga
'tte,

nai ; hai/akushujinno
kara sore
5. Abunai

iokoro

kaette,wake

wo

hanashite,ayamaru

ho ga ii desho (C). 6. Taihen ii

0 tenki desu
kara, kodomo-tachi wo tsurete,hana-mi ni o-ide ni nattara ikaga desu ?
nai kara iknmai
da ka arukitaku
(C). 7. Kyo wa nan
(B). S. O kane wo motte
kite yokatta; moshi motte
ko-nakereba, asuko e haire-nakatta no desu (C). 9.
itte aru
Watashi no rusuni wa nani mo
ike-nai to itsu mo itsu mo
sawatte
no
wa
ni,
Mo
ichi-do ko iu koto wo shUara, yurusa-naiyo (A).
hito ga tomefa koto wo sum.
10. Toi tokoro wo
irasshaimashita
waza-zvaza
no
ni, o kamai mo itashimasen de,
makoto
ni shiUiirei itashimashita (D). 11. Kyo wa
uchi wo akete wa ike-nai to
itta no ni (B). 12.
Yoku jikushitanashi ga dossari natte iru no ni, waza
to aoi
koto
ni yarimashita(C). 13. Watashi ga itara kesshite sonna
no
zoo totte Saburo
sase-nakatta no ni (B). 14. Konna
wa
yakamashii tokoro nara, koshUe ko-nai
ho ga yd gozaimashUa (D). 15. Kaeri mo
densha ni noru
ofuku wo kau ho
nara,
ga toku desho (C). 16. O kutabire de gozaimasho ; sukoshi o yasumi ni natte wa
ii

(ho)ga

(B).

ikaga de gozaimasu
konna

koto ni

ka ?

(D).

Ano

17.

nara-nakatta

wa

hito

no

iu koto

wo

shinyo shi-nakattara,

(B).

ni

no

shi-nai

wa

he easilygets angry.
You had better not joke with that man
2. If you
as
't sleepat night you had better not sleepduring the day. 3. If you have
can
4. If
enough, instead of a cheap hat like that you might buy a better one.
money
1.

they have
better

go

pardon.
so

good at all ; you had

what has happened, and ask his
to your master
You had better not do that, it's dangerous. 6. As the weather is
do you say to taking the children,and going flower-viewing
?
7.

stolen
5.

fine,what

1 dim

't know

I don't

wouldn
when
I

it

(themoney), thinkingover

back

what

's wrong

with

today,but

am

away

you

not

are

to touch

you've been forbidden ?

to such
Although you have come
I have

me

I don

think I'll go.

8. I am
glad I brought my
't have been
able to go in there.
9. I Ve

what
'

it Avilldo

no

tell him
quickly,

purse with me
told you time

anything.

do you mean
time
next
you

forgiveyou
out-of-the-wayplaceon

purpose

; so

hadn't, I
that

time

after

What

I won't
an

; if I

by doing
do it.

(tosee

10.

me),

very impolite.11. Didn't

I tell you not to leave the house today ? 12. Although there are plenty of ripe
13. If I had been
and gave it to Saburo.
pears, he purposelypicked a green one
there I should never
have allowed
such a thingto happen to you.
14. I wish I

hadn't

offered you

't feel inclined to walk

moved

entertainment, and

no

to such

tram-car, it would
't you
be tired,won
this wouldn 't have

I have

been

noisy place as this. 15. If you are coming back by

advantage to buy a return ticket. 16. You must

be to your
rest

while ?

happened.

17.

If I hadn

't believed what

that

man

said,

EXERCISE
need.

Desire, wish, want,

ama-do

furo

hot

hantai
haru :

outside
bath.

Study

115.
171.

shutters.

tsuben
atsui

opposition.

hijona

interpreter.

thick.
:

extraordinary
; extreme.

us-ui : thin.

spring.
iri-yo: use ; need.
ryo-ho : both.

au

to suit.

rai-(m comp.): next; coming.

tsumori -de benkyo shite itara,me ga waruku

naru
natte
kawari
ni Tarn wo isha ni shitai mono
da (B). 2. Domo
nare-nakatta kara, sono
zvatashi no karada ni aimasen
koko wa
kara, rainen no haru kuni e kaeru yo ni
shitai mono
desu (C). 3. Michi ga warui kara, akarui uchi ni kaeru yd ni shitai
mow'
da (B). 4. Zuibun
yoku furimashUa ne ; desu ga, kondo wa tenki ni naru
hodo iri-yo
desho (C). 5. Kane
desu ga, kashlte kudasaimasen
ka ?
ga san-ju-yen
Misoka
ni o kaeshi itashimasu (D). 6. Nan de mo
na
mono
iri-yo
ga attara,enryo
naku so itte kudasai
(C). 7. Anata tea ii o koe da to kikimashita,doka itsu ka o
desu (C). 8. Komban
kaze ga ts-uyoi
utai ni naru
wa
no
kara,
n'o kikitai mono
shimete moraitai
ami-do
wo
(B). 9. Hijo ni me ga itaku natte kita no det is\a
de dame
datta (B). 10. Sore wa
ikemasen
ni mite moraitai
to omotte
ittara,rusu
itai desu (C). 12.
desu ne.
Dotchinome
ga itain' desu? (C). 11. Kyo-ho to mo
Watashi

1.

isha ni

zva

wa
roku-jini kaeru kara, sugu nifuroni haireru yd ni shite oite moraitai (B).
Atsui thick no hantai no kotoba wo oshiete itadakital no desu (C). 14. Sore
?
tsurete o-ide ni nattara
nsiti desu (C). 15. Tsuben
wo
ikaga de gozaimasii
wa
(D). 16. Kono bo wa naga-sugirukara, ni-sun bakari mijikaku shitai (B). 17.
Ammari
kutabireta kara, siikoshi neru.
Yo-ji ni okoshlte moraitai (A). 18.
doko ka e asobi ni iku tsumori desu kara, o bento wo koshiraete moraitai
Ashita wa
desu (C). 19. O kd-san wa omae
wo
bydkini shltaku nai kara, a osshatta n desti

Ki/o
13.

'

(A).

yo

1. I
so

be

studyingto

was

I want

to make

(my

doctor but my

son) Taro

I had to give it up ;
Somehow
or other this

got bad, and

eyes

doctor

instead.

2.

native country next

to my
to return
suit rny health, so I want
while
it is stilllight. 4.
home
return
I
want
to
bad
the
is
As
road
3.
spring!
It has rained a great deal,hasn 'tit ? I hope, however, we are going to have fine
? I
weather
5. I 'm in need of thirtyyen, would you pleaselend it to me
now.
6. If you are in need of anything,please
wih return
it at the end of the month.
beautiful
a very
7. I hear you have
standing upon ceremony.
say so without
As
there's
a strong
8.
if
day, possible.
voice, I'd like to hear you sing some
9.
closed.
were
shutters
My
outside
the
have
eyes
to
I want
wind
this

localitydoes

not

evening,

hurting me

very
to hear you

much,

sorry
be back

so

not

are

I went
well.

to

Which

today at six,and I want

everythingready by that time).
with
17.
18.
me

you

I'm

I 'm

so

tired I'm

thinkingof

to take
to

vou

get

with
ill.

me.

I wish

13.

14.

the doctor, but

eye is
have
my

It is usui.
is too
stick
1 6. This

atsui thick ?

to

to

see

15.

painful?

bath as
you would

Would

long,I want

Your

mother

said that to you

out.

was

Both.
as

soon

10.

am

I shall

12.
come

(get

what's the opposite

preter
interto take an
two inches shorter.

tell me

you care
it made

going to sleepawhile, I want to

tomorrow,
going on a pleasure-trip
19.

he
11.

be woken

get some
because

at four

lunch

clock

ready for

she doesn

t want

EXERCISE
Fear

172 ; 173.

Study

Intention.

116.

mekki

plating.
: thing which
:
ryori cooking ; food.

strength.
: genuine article.
i-tna : sitting-room.
kagi : key.
chikara

shokudo

mama

matsu

is not

genuine.

dining-room.

ivory.
zoge
ki-kae'm : to change one's clothes.
ki ni iru : to like.

leari : debt.

kenyaku

nise-mono

ham-mono

economy.

condition
original
pine-tree.

state,

or

oru

(trans.)
: to break

fold.

Kyo -iza kaeri ga osoku naru ka mo shiremasen kara, o saki e ban 'no gohan wo
kudasai (D). 2. Mits-u-ko San ni hoka ni nakatta no de, kono boshi
meshi-agatte
katte kimashtta ga, o ki ni ira-nai ka to onwtte, shimpai desu (C). 3. Ima o-ide
wo
ni awa-nai
San wa
daro to omoimasu
ni natie mo
ma
(C). 4. Yamada
kyo rnise
kara kaeru to damatte nete o shimai ni natta ; nani ka atta no ka mo shire-nai (B).
hako wo motte iku hodo chikara ga arumai
5. Matsuo
wa
sono
(B). ti. 0 to-sanga
eda
okorareru
daro
shite
iru
omotte
ni
otta
matsu
to
no
wo
kara,
itara,betsu ni
daiji
iware-nakatta
to mo
nan
(B). 7. Ikura kenyaku shite mo, rainen no uchi ni kari
kaeshite shi-m.au koto wa dekimai to omoimasu
wo
(C). 8. Ima ko-nai nara, Suzuki
omoimasu
Kono
ko-nai
9.
San wa
to
wa
(C).
yubi-wa wa mekki ka mo shirekyd
ka
nai ne (B). 10. Kono
horn-mono
shira?
("). 11. Amrnari
yasui desu
zoge wa
desho to omoimasu
Klsha
naka
12.
no
e
kara, tabun nise-mono
(C).
kagi tvo
shire-nai ; hobo mite mo
ki-kaetc iru
otoshlte kita ka mo
nai (B). 13. Kimono
wo
ka mo
to jikan ni ma
ni awa-nai
de o-ide nasai (B).
shire-nai kara, sono
mama
14. Yoshio wa
Ginza de ryori-yawo hajimeru tsumori da to itte imashita (C). 15.
Kono heya wo watashi no i-ma ni shite,asuko wo shokudo ni shiyoto omou
(B). 16.
de
ka?
kowai
irasshaimasu
17.
watashi
wa
wa
e
lie,
(D).
Nagasaki fune
June
kara, kisha de iku koto ni shimashita (C). 18. Mina-san
o jobu de irasshaimasu
ka ? (D). 19. Arigato,haha ga sukoshi netsu ga atte, nete imasu
nara; waruku
nakereba
ii ga to omotte
imasu
(C).
1

1.

afraid

am

I may

be

this hat for Miss

bought

late this

Mitsu-ko

as

evening,so don't
there

was

no

wait

other

dinner for

but

2.

me.

afraid

am

she

like it. 3" I am

't be in time even
if you start immediately.
afraid you won
back
from
the
he came
4. Mr Yamada
to bed today as
went
as
soon
without sayinganything to anybody, I am
afraid something is the matter
office,
afraid Matsuo
is not strong enough to carry that box.
6.
with him.
5. I am
As I broke a branch
afraid
he
of the pine-tree
is
I
father
fond
was
so
of,
my
would
scold me, but he didn 't say anything. 7. I am
afraid I won
't be able to
not

may

all my

pay
8.

If Mr

afraid

debts

Suzuki

next

year

hasn't

matter

no

yet

come

this

am

I try to reduce my
how much
expenses.
afraid he won't come
today. 9. I am
I wonder
this is.genuine ivory ?
whether

ring is only plated. 10.

afraid that perhaps it's only
11. As it's so cheap I am
afraid I must
have lost my keys in the train,I can't find
1 am
afraid you'llbe late if you change your dress,
go as
he intends

says

this my
boat

bed

with

restaurant

on

the Ginza.

15.

and that, the dining-room.

sitting-room,

Nagasaki ?
by train. 18.

to

to go

to start

17.

Is

No,

I'm

everybody

littlefever, and

am

afraid

of

imitation.
them
you
I am

16.

are.

Are

by boat,
travelling

well at home

afraid she may

19.

get

am

13.

Yoshio

14.

king
thinking of maby
going
you

I have

Thanks, my
worse.

12.

anywhere.

decided
is in

mother

EXERCISE
Ha

-icarui hito ga ha-isha

no

118.

ni ikimashita.

' '

* '

Konnichi

' '

Sd, dozo kochira

wa.
'

kudasai.

kake

'

ka?"
ha ga itamimasu
kara, mite kudasaimasen
Dotchi no ho desu ?
desu ka ?
Hidari no ue desu.
Naruhodo
warui.
"A, kore desho?
Koreja itamimasho."
"Domo
' '

' '

' '

' '

Taihen warui
"So
desu ne.

' '

E,

Do

.Ko

natte

wa

sore

daijobu ; chitto mo

wa

tsukete nuite

wo

mo

mini

de sawatte

itaku nai

ni

yd

yarimasu

to

' '

mo.

itaku nai to ossharu n

desu ka ?
A, itakatta.
ha
arimasu
tonari
nuite
taiso hara
no
kara,
to,
ga
' '

wo

"Ma,

zuibun

hidoija arimasen

ka?

Anata

tonari

wa

nojobu

hawoonuki

na

desho?"

nas'ttan*
"

Itaku nai yd ni kusuri

'

' '

Yubi

' '

' '

.Ko shite nukimashlta.

A, itai ! Kore de
tatete

shitara ii desho ? Vmete itadake-nai

desho ka ?
dame
desu.
nuka-nakereba
umete
mo
Yappari

Ja, nuite itadakimasho.

desu, ka.

So

ka?

kudasai.

desu

ne?"

narimasen
' '

' '

So

Dore

Kore

tva

domo.

agemasho.

ip-pon nuite
E ? sore
"

taihen !

wa

' '

lie, o kane
de kudasai.

Machigaete, honto ni

kinodoku

deshita.

sama

Mo

' '

ip-ponno

wa

' '

dai shlka itadakimasen

kara, go shimpai nasara-nai

' '

went

man

"Good
' '

' '

1 '

' '

to

see

dentist

of

account

on

decayed tooth.

day."
' '

Please sit down

in this chair.
teeth is very painful. Would
One of my
you
Is that so ?
is it ?
Which
one
One of the top teeth on the left-hand side.

kindly examine

it ?

"

"

' '

"Oh, it's
great deal.

this

one

I suppose.

Yes,

it does

look

bod

Can

you

pain

it must

you

' '

"

Is it very

"H'm
' '

bad
This

Is that

extraction

so

may

What

had

I better

tooth is too far gone

Well then, pleasedraw

not

be

very

Oh,

how

painful!

to

be

stop

it ?

"

stopped. I'll have to

apply some medicine

it ; but

draw
so

it."

that the

painful."

I'll do it so that
"Have
fear.
no
then he pulled out the.tooth.
And
* '

do ?

Is this what

you'llfeel

you

call a

no

pain at

all."

painlessextraction

It hurt

me

much."

tooth which
He felt the place with his fingerand found
the next
that it was
had been drawn
(and not the bad one). So he got very angry :
and pulledout the next tooth which
"Oh, that's too bad. You've
was
gone
perfectlysound."
Let me
Well I never
! Yes, I made
indeed very sorry
see.
a mistake
; I am
' '

for you.

"Oh,
"You

I'll draw the other

this is terrible!"
needn't

be anxious.

one."
I shall

only charge

you

for

one

!"

EXERCISE
ni

mise

kono-goro inaka kara dete kita kozo ga arimashita.

wo
yonde :
Chomatsu, omae
yubin-bako no aru tokoro wo shitte iru ka?"

Am

Shujin ga

kozo

sono
1

119.

'

shitte orimasu."

"//"/,

aru?"

"Dokoni

migi no ho e itte,kusuri-yano kado wo magatte sukoshi

to, hidari-gawa ni gozaimasu.
De wa
tegami wo dashite kite o kure ; jis-senyarn kara, san-sen
ne, kono
o-dori

"/vowo

iku

wo

' '

' '

kitte
'

da

Chomatsu

' '

'

shujinni

ka shitte iru kai ?

no

' '

jis-senno

ne

da

"*

kane

no
isogashii

kaf

zvo

motte

dete ikimashita.

kaerimashita."

Shujin wa
dashite

tegami wa

ni dashite

Hai, tashlka

tsukete itte o-ide ;

itte,o-jigizvo shimashita.

Hayakatta

'

da

Wakatta

Itte mairimasil.

tadaima

sama,

ike-nai.

wa

to

tegami

wa

kite

"Danna
To

ikura

wa

' '

de

kara, tochu de asonde ite

"Ilai, wakarimashita.
Kaette

Tsuri

yo.

sukoshi

wa

A' ana-sen

"(So

da

no

kangaete imashita ga
gozaimasu.
; ja, machigae-nai yd ni yoku ki wo

Chomatsu
'

kau

ichi-mai

wo

kita kai ?

mairimashita

' '

kore

wa

tsuri to uke-tori

de

masu.
gozai-

' '

To

ii nagara,

to san-sen

nana-sen

kitte wo

no

ichi-mai

shujinno

ni dashi-

mae

mashlta.
At

certain

shop
The

the country.

"Chomatsu,
"Yes, I do."

at

is it?"

"(Going

out

errand

here) you
shop and go a

boy

Chomatsu

thought

"Seven

recently arrived

from

boy :
pillar-boxis ?"

the

turn
go to the right along this big road, you
little further on ; it is on the left-hand side."

little while

had

who

called the

shop

where

know

you

an

of the

well then, go and post this letter

what
the
Do you know
stamp.

three-sen

; here

is ten

change
(and said):

you

must

mistake.

As

sen,

buy

will be ?"

sen."

right ; well then,

"That's

lot of work

to

be

take

done, don't

and

care

waste

your

don't
time

make
on

the road.

Do

theft

is

stand
under-

you

' '

"Yes,

I understand."

Chomatsu
When

was

from

chemist's

the

"Very

do

"Where

there

master

he

"Master,

went
came

am

out

with

back

the

(he said

letter and
to

his

the

master)

ten

sen.

back."

The
master
(said):
to him.
quickly. Did you post the letter ?"
"Yes, certainlyI posted it ; here is the change and the receipt."
and a three-sen stamp.
sen
he gave his master
seven
And
saying this,
And

"You

cannot

saying this,he bowed

are

back

Itte mairimasu,
(lit.I go and
be translated into English.

come).

salutation

said

on

leaving

one's

house;

it

EXERCISE

120.

Shi-hlki katte,sono
kai ni ikimashlta.
ni
uchi no ip~piki
wo
uma
Tochu de uma
uchi ni kaero to shimashita.
wo
kanjo shite mimasu
Machigaete sam-biki yokoshltano daro to omnito, sam-biki shika orimasen.
tfma kara orite,
Sore de, utta hito no tokoro e kaette ikimashlta.
mashlta.
shujtn
ko
moshimashita
:
wo
yonde
watakushi tea shi-hlki dake no o kane wo haratta no ni, uma
"Sakki
wa
samno
biki shika orimasen; nani ka machigai ga am
ja nai desho ka?"
hito ga

jibun ga notte

Shujin
"So

wa

Sore

ka ?

desu

fushigidesu

wa

De

ne.

futaride kanjo shite

wa,

mima-

sho."
To

itte,finia

Katta

A,

' '

tokoro
orimasu.

no

to shi-hiki

mimasu

hito
sore

ica

ikimashlta.

Ip-piki,ni-hiki

kanjo shite

to

ii no

nara

desu.

' '

ip-pikini jibun de notte kaette ikimashlta. Sukoshi tatte kara, mo

Taihen
kazoete mimashita
okotte,utta
ga, yappari ip-pikitarimasen.
hito no uchi ni iku to, utta hito rva odoroite :
Mala
kaette o-ide nas 'ttano desu ne ?
Do ka nas 'ttano desu ka ?
do shite mo
sam-biki
Do ka nas'tla no desu ka' 'tte,
shika i-nai ja
uma
wa
ka?"
awinasen
mon"1 desu ka?"
"Sonna
koto ga aru
De mo^goran
nasai ; sam-biki shika i-nai desho ?"
do shlta no desu ? Sore mo
issho ni
lie. Jibun ga notte o-ide ni naru
wa
no
de
?
nasara-nakereba
ike-nai
arimasen
ka
a
IK
kanjo
To

main
itte,

ichi-do

' '

' '

"

'

"

"

' '

A certain man
horses.
He
went
to buy some
bought four, got on to one of
On the road he began to count the horses,but only
them and started for home.
found three. He thought that by mistake
they had only given him three. So
back
of the man
who
he went
sold him (the horses). He got off
to the house
the horse, called the master, and said :
"Didn't
I pay just now
for four horses ? nevertheless
there are
only three.
Isn 't there some
mistake ?
' *

The

answered

man

that

"Is

so?

That

is very

extraordinary; well, let's

them

count

both

' '

together.
Asid saying
"

two

The

buyer

"Oh,
And
a

the horses
to the place where
they went
four.
counting thus, they found there were

so,

and
said

if that
with

is so, it's all right."

these words
he again got on

little while,he counted

He

got very

much

':Onc,

were.

angry;

them

when

he

again

to

and

got back

horse, and

found

to the

there

went

on

his way.

one
certainly

was

seller's house, the seller

After

wanting.
was

very

:
surprised

"Have
back
again ?
you come
'What's
the matter
?' do
now
there are only three horses.
Don 't talk nonsense.
"Well, but look ; there are only
What
about the horse
"Oh, no.
that one, mustn
't you ?

What's

the matter
There
say ?

is

three aren't there

?"

"

you

now
no

?"

gettingover

it that

You

count

' '

'

'

' '

' '

you

are

ridingyourself?

must

EXERCISE

121.

tokoro ni atama

no
hageteiru htto ga arimashita. Ke ga chitto mo arimasen.
shite ke ga haeru yd ni shitai mono
da, to shiju shimpai shite imashita.
Aru tcki tomodachi ni iimashita :
Do-mo
watakushi
wa
atama
Do
shttara ke ga
ga hagete ite komarimasu.

Am

Do

ka

tl

haeru
' '

desho

' '

So desu ne, Nakamura

San desu
Nakamura

' '

' '

in kata

Do

mashtta.

San

Nakamura

desu yo.

'

ni
So

mise ni natte goran

iu

no

desil ,?"

go

zonjinai

na
wo

San
'tie?

namae

desu ka f

no

san

'

'

hajimete kiki-

wa

Zuibun

nadaJcai

isha

san

'

ni irassharu

"ZJofro

desti ?

kata

K"no

' '

lie,Kyoto ni o-ide ni natte, toki-doki

erai sensei de, iro-iro fnshigina byoki wo
uchi ni

go-nichino
"

no

nasai.

isha

ni

mie

hazu

naru

machi

ni desu ha?"

kochira

desu.
Taihen
e irassharu no
takusan o naoshi ni nanmashUa.
Shidesu kara, httotsfimite o morai nasai."

san
ga irassharunara, motto hayaku mite
ukagaimashlta. Domo arigatogozaimasu."
sensei ga o-ide ni naru
to, hagetahtto wa
su.gu ni ikimafihita :
sensei
iro-iro
tomodachi
wa
no
"Sensei, konaida
kara,
byokiwo taihenjozuni o
naoshi kudasaru
kushi
kikimashita no de, o negai ni agarimashita. Watato iu koto wo
komatte
tameshite
mimashUa
orirnasu.
Iro-iro
atama
wa
ga hagete
ga, dS

So

ka ?

moraeba

yo
Nakamura

shite

iu

agerareru

tori icatashi

no

jibun no

nara,

na

koto

wo

damatte, kabutte

wa

san

''''Goran

isha

ke ga haeru yo ni shite kudasai."

ita boshi wo nuide :

Dozo

naorimasen.

mo

isha

So

jozu
gozaimashlta. li

desu

hageteimasu

mo

moshi,

saki ni naoshltai

wo

anata

no

atama

naoshite

wo

desu."

mono

He had no hair
with a bald head.
lived a man
certain place there once
make
his hair grow.
could
to
at all. He was
always thinkingof how he
manage
One
day he said to a friend :
to
would you advise me
I am
so
bald, I am reallyin great trouble. What
In

Ci

do

to

make

"Well, why don't

' '

Where

go

any

?"

on

of that

doctor

What

name.

doctor."

you

He
is a
here.
occasionallycomes
As
results.
and
has obtained
doctor
some
extraordinary
him."
and
consult
arrive here in four or five days, just go
"You
don't say so ? If he is such a clever doctor, it's a pity that
a good pieceof news.
have given me
You
and consult him before.

As
' '

lives in

Kyoto,

he

but

markable
revery
he is due

I didn't

Thanks

much."

very

soon

all sorts

and

Dr

as

Doctor,

bald
of

know

get

you

' '

does

he

"No,

to

I don't

how

see

He is a very famous
?
heard of Nakamura
?
he live ?
Does he live in this town

haven't

"What,

and

Nakamura

see

you
say Nakamura
is he ? "

"Did
you
kind of a man

' '

hair grow

my

told

of illnesses,that
that account
on

remedies,

but

hair grow. ' '

The
doctor
"As

friend

you

see

by curing my

they

suid

"

own.

me

is
I

have

few

why
am

been

nothing,but

I also

am

bald

arrived, the

Nakamura

bald.

days
I have

ago
come

went

man

that
to

you
make

to

very

were
a

of

no

use.

off the cap he

able to cure
If I were

took

him

clever at

request
I have

greatlyinconvenienced.
Please

see

do something to make
was

curing

I am
of you.
tried all sorts

my

wearing.

your

head,

I would

begin

EXERCISE

Yabuketa
taihen kechi desu.
wa
uwa-gi too itsu made
kimari
musuko-tachi
warukutte
ta.marimasen.
iva
kara,
ga
?
Atarashii no
ne
wo
to-san, uwa-gi ga zuibun furuku narimashita
San

Yamoda
imasu
"0
ni

122.

natte

kite

mo

kai

ikaga dean ?"

wa

Nani, kore de takusan, mada kirareni yo. Ni-ju-yenkakete uwa-gi zco ichikane wo motle iru ho ga yoppodo ii.
mai koshiraeru yori,sono
kimono
ammari
osshaimasu
hidoi ja
"0 to-san iva itsu de mo
so
wa
ga, sono
W atashi-tachi ga
arimasen ka?
Zehi, atarashii no rvo o kai nas'tte kudasai.
hazukashikutte shiyoga arimasen."
' '

' '

"

"

koto wa
Kimono
nai.
hazukashiga.ru
ga fnruku natta 'tte,
Musiiko-tachi wa do shite mo,
uwa-gi wo ichi-mai kawaseyo to omoimashUa.
kau ni chigainai to omotte, shitate-ya
ni sodan
Yasukereba
shimashita.
Soshite,
to-san ni wa
ni utte moratte, ju-san-yenwa jibun-tachi
ni-ju-yennowoo
shlchi-yen
ga harau koto ni kimemashita.
"0
ni ittara,baka ni yasui uwa-gi ga arimashlta
to-san, kyo shitate-ya
yo.
Shina wa goku ii n' desu ga, wake
yasiikuuru no desu tie.
ga atte, tokubetsu
Dare ka katte shimau to ikemasen kara, sugu ni katte irasshai.
ii ne. '
So ka ? yasukutteii no ga areba, katte mo
ni itte,sono
Yarnada San wa shitate-ya
ni makeuwa-gi wo roku-yengo-jis-sen
kimono
uchi e kaetta toki ni wa mo
sashite kaimashita.
Keredomo
motte
sono
wo
i-nai no desu.
"Mattaku
de katte kita yo."
omae-tachino
iu tori yasukatta,
roku-yengo-jis-sen
de ? Ja, doko ni ant n desu ? misete kudasai.
Roku-yengo-jis-sen
Kaeri ni densha no naka de tomodachi ni misetara, 'ju-yende utte kure to iu
' '

'

' '

'

'

' '

'

' '

'

kara, utta

Mr Yamada
and

out

mokete
San-yen go-jis-sen

sa.

no

was

that

torn

' '

Father, your
Oh, this one
twenty yen than
' ;

"You

his coats until they v/ere

miser.
He used to \venr
could bear the shame of it no longer.
sons
coat is very old, isn 't it ? Iladn 't you better buy a new
it still. It is a great deal better
will do, I can
wear

spend

it

on

new

ones.

should

"Father,

You

Mr

we

saw

with

"For
me

On

if it

one,

coat

for

seven

yen,

and

buy

new

cheap,so they

were

They arranged with

over.

him

other, make

or

doubt, buy

the tailor that he

they themselves

cheap

very

coat

tailor's

at the

today. The qualityis very

cheap he says. Go and

it very
other, he is selling
else somebody else ma}' get it.
or

' '

don 't say

Yamada

"It

it

somehow

no

twenty-yen

reason

so

went

he bought the
fifty,
coat

would,

thirteen yen.

pay

good, but for some

buy it quickly or
' '

Do

reallyyour clothes are too awful.

"
ashamed.
all feel very much
of that."
to be ashamed
old, there is no reason

talked

sell their father

would

' '

he

to the tailor and

went

to have

We

if rny clothes are

"Even
The sons
thought that they must,

They thought

' '

' '

coat.

new

one

that, father, but

say

buy yourselfsome

coat.

worn

so

his

to

always

kita.

' '

I don 't mind

buying

to the tailor's and

coat.

However,

after
when

cheap and good.

beating the pricedown to
it if it's

returned

he

home, he had

' '

six yea
not the

him.

was

reallyas cheap as you said, so I bought

fifty? Well, where is it ? Please

six yen
my

way

to sell it to

back, I showed
him

for ten

yen,

it to
I did

friend

so.

So

in the
I

it for six yen

it to us.

fifty."

show

tram-car,

gained three

and
yen

"

as

he asked

fiftysen.

"

EXERCISE

Shijiioku-sama no o ki ni iritai mono

da to omotte origa arimasktta.
kara
do shitara ii ka shirimasen.
desu
baka
toki tomodachi
Am
ni
ga,

Jochu
mashita
atte

' '

Do

oku-sama

sureba

no

ki ni iru koto ga dekiru desho ? '

kiite mimashita.

To

"Sore
wo

123.

nanni

wa

de

nan

Tomodachi
wa
muzukashii
koto
mo
tori mane
sureba
wo

sono

mo

'

ja arimasen.
ii

desu.

no

Oku-sama
no
Sore ga ichiban

koto

nasam

ii shi-kata

desho."
' '

So

ka ? ii koto

oshiete kudos ''tie

arigato. Hitotsu yatte mimasho.
koto wo
ki
shiyo to omoi nagara, oku-sama no nasaru

desu

wo

Jochu wa.
mane
wo
Kono
oku-sama
ni wa
tsukete mite imashita.
Jochu wa
:
"A, ii koto wo mitsuketa : akubi wo suru
dekiru.
Dare
ni de mo
To kangaemashlta. Sore kara wa, oku-sama
ni akubi wo
aite isshokemmei
shimashita.
wo

yoku akubi

wo

suru

gurai nara

mane

' '

wo

kusega arimasu.
yasashiikoto da.

' '

natie

tabi-tabi akubi

naze

"Sore

oku-sama

wa

koto

nasaru

Oku-sama
' '

was

once
as

no

fushigini

kuchi

na

omoi

ni

servant.
was

met

What

she

daro

de

gozaimasu. Nan

de

mo

oku-sama

"

Ii koto

ikura

nara

wo

mane

She was
always thinking how
sillygirlshe didn't know how

friend.
shall I do in order to

she

ne?"

no

ii to omoimashite

okori ni natte
baka daro.

she

ga deru

ki ni iritai kara

sureba

mane

wa

; but

Thus

wo

omae

There

' '

so

wa

Nante

mistress

day

wa

kai ?"
ko no-go ro yoku nemure-nai
no
ni nemure-nai
koto zva gozaimasen."

zca

lie, betsu

"Soreja,
no

ni deru to kittoold

mae

Oku-sama

"Ornae
"

no

shite mo

ii ga.

she could
to set about

"
.

pleaseher
it.

One

friend

The

inquired.

pleasemy

mistress

?'

'

(answered) :

Imitate
about that.
"There's
no
difficulty
your mistress in everything she
does : that 's the best way to pleaseher.
I'll just
such a good idea.
for givingme
Thanks
"Is that so ?
very much
' '

try

it.'

'

servant, with the idea of

all her mistress
did. Now, this
The

The
' '

servant

Ah,

'

ve

do

it."

Thus

she

can

of her

(saidto herself):
found
a good thing. To

The

"Aren't

And

thought.

that

from

imitate
time

whenever

she

never

was

the

in
as

presence

wide

as

she

you

' '

' '

Yes, I 'm sleepingall right.

"Then, why are you always yawning

"It's

because

"wanted

good thing to imitate

The
lady got angry
' '

yawning is easy enough ; anybody

missed yawning, opening her mouth

lady thought this very strange.
sleeping,wellof nights lately?"

mistress,she

could.

notice of
imitatingher mistress, took particular
lady had the bad habit of yawning frequently.

What

but.
.

(do

you

?"

madam.
in everythingyou did
to

please you,

(and said) :
always a good thing to

fool you are ! It is

another
not imitate

person'sbad

it would
I^thought
"

something
^imitate

habits)."

good,

EXERCISE
de, ki

ga sabishii tokoro

Dorobo

Shibaraku

imashita.

kage ni

no

Kane

wo

kattari,oishii

koto

' '

nante

da

Uso

nokoshite
' '
,

to ornon

Kane

kane

no

ni yard.
hito desii ne ?
Kanai
minna

watashi

Dorobo

iru

nete

da.

no

kita kant

motte

Kiisuri

wo

kara,

da

totemo

minna

wo

nasai.

dashi

Kanai

ga

Shiyo ga nai, sore ja, siikoshi dake

omae

wa

tco

otonashiku

wa

' '

nto

Wakara-nai

nai.

bydki de

ga

omotte

issho ni kite goran.

nara

matte

wo

Dorobo

' '

chigainai.

ni

uso

no

' '

de, arittake

iwa-nai

"Guzu-guzu

bydkida

torn

no

nasai."

tabesaseydto

mo

deki-nai.

wa

hito

no

ga, kanai

am

wa

de

mono

ni yarn

omae

koto

aru

kakurete

otoko ga tori-kakarimashita.
shite iimashlta
:

to hUori

sum

kowai kao wo
sugu ni tobi-dashite,
minna
kane wo
"Motteru
o dashi
' '

124.

nasai

iu koto

no

teppo

wa

dashi

wo

itteru w'
kiki nasai."

desu

Otoko

mukemashita*

wo

watashi

bydki nante

no

to

toto

wa

shitta

no

Inochi

ga

kane-ire

zoo

yo.

koto ja
oshlkerya,

dorobo

ni

yatte:

"A,

watashi

teppo de
"Kane

Dorobo

nanni

wa

shimatta.

nakunatte

mo

Sore

de

kawari

wa,

ni,

sono

ka ? "

kure-nai

mo
wo

toreba

wa

iko to shimashita.

hoka

ni

yd

nai

wa

Otoko

"Sd, kondo wa watashi no ban da

yokosH ka, dotchi ka ni o shi.

teppo ga hoshikereba
hito

no

ima

kane

no

agemasti yo."

yobi-tomete:

wa

ka,

kaesti

wo

omae

inochi

no

' '

wo

Dorobo
"O

A robber
After

me

"Money
this money

sore

wa

hid himself behind

and

out

Give

sama,

little time

jumped
' '

heiki de

wa

kinodoku

buy

tree

in

to

come

lonelyplacewaiting for people to pass.

robber
immediately
along. The

threatening face, said

all the money

?
I have some,
to

happened

man

with

kara-deppd da."

medicine

' '

've got.

you
it is true, but my
and some
dainties

wife is illin bed.

for her to eat, and

with

I intend

therefore,it is

' '

entirelyimpossiblefor me to give it to you.

"It's no use
talking; give me all the money
lie,your wife being ill and all that.

you've got.

It is

sure

to

be

' '

' '

If you

think

it is

well, I will justkeep

"Will
business.

I don 't know

lie,come

with

little and

give you all the rest."

what
understand
you never
I've told you to give me

see.

I say ?
Your
all the money

do quietlyas I tell you.

your life,
The
robber
aimed
his gun
at him.

save

and

me

what

illness is

wife's

you've got.

none

If you

to

do

of my
want

to

' '

The

at

man

last gave

the robber

his

purse.

"Ah,
won

you,
"

I 've

The

I've lost everything! Therefore, in

't you at least let me
have
that gun ?

got the money

and

that's

all I want.

robber

about to go away.
The
was
it's my
turn
You'll
return
now.
have your life ; one
of the two. ' '
The robber unconcernedly said :

"Ha,

"

am

very

sorry for you,

but that gun

man

the

for

exchange
'

If you want
called him
money

is not

what

I've given

'

loaded

the gun

it is.'

'

just gave

!'

here

'

you

or

I'll

EXERCISE
0

jii-snnga

wo

ni notte, kodomo
Goran
nasai,

uma

ga

sono

' '

hito ga

mita

126.

to

nan

ato kara tsuite mairimasu

to, kore
iu hidoi o jii-sandesho ! Kodomo
wo

ni notte ikimasu yo."

jibun wa uma
hito no iu koto wa dori da.
Kodomo
nosete
A,
wo
:
ano
tjarawa
jii-san
Soshite kodomo
To kangaete,uma
kara orimashita.
nakereba nara-nai."
wo
arukashite

"

nosete

yarimashlta.
"

burei ni yatsiidesu
Md, ano musuko
wa
iku
notte
arukashite,
wa
nante, akireru ja arimasen
wo
jibun
toshiyori
Shibaraku

to

sum

guraiokiku nattara, ikura de

Musuko
:
Naruhodo,
wa

ne

Anna

ka ?

Ano

' '

arukeru no ni.
hito no iu koto wa honto da.
To omoimashita.
ano
ikimashita.
kara orite,
to
aruite
Sore de uma
mo
futari
Sukofihi iku to tori-kal.-attahito ga :
Eaka na hito-tachi ! chotto goran nasai,
nanni
ni
tada hiite iku no desu ; anna
ni
baka ga
mo
nose-zu
anojobu-sona uma
omowa-nakatta.
ni
to
wa
mo
aro
yume
Futari wa
Soko de kondo wa futaride notte
mo
sore
so
da, to omoimashita.
mairimashita.
hito-tachi daro ! Kan-aixn
Aru hito ga mite :
"A, nan to iu fu-shinsetsu
na
mo

' '

'

'

"

' '

iJma ga mam
da.
ni futari
ammari
de aruke ya
to wa
uma
noni
nai
ka
.?"
shi-naija
Soshite ari-awaseta
himo de
kara orimashita.
Oya-ko wa kore wo kiite uma
de
ni kuru
ashi
ikimashita.
flashi
ni
bd
wo
no
no
shibatte,
ue
uma
fiitari rnotte
hito
shimashita
mite o-sawagi wo
kara, uma
wa
to, ozei no
ga kono yosu, wo
ni, ip-pikino

odoroite
An

ugokimashita.

old

horse,

and

man

and

his

at

that

"Look

his

son

So

were

son

old

ni

going along a

followingon

was

cruel

shite,toto kawa

man

foot.

He

ochite,shinde shimaimashita.
road
When

makes

old

the

man

his

walk

son

riding

was

this,they said

people saw

while he himself

is

riding."
The old man
the boy ride.
to it.

thought
"

"Ah,

So he got down

what

from

make
those people say is right. I must
the horse, and he told the child to get on

"

old
After a while :
an
Look, what a rude boy that is ! He makes
that walk while he himself is riding; it's enough to disgustanybody.

fairlybig,he ought to be
The lad thought : "By
down

able to do any

Jove!

What
his father continued

from the horse and he and

After they'd gone a little distance

fools those

any way,
existed.

men

are

they are

he is

As

' '

of

walking.
those people say is true.

amount

like

man

on

somebody who was

! Just look ! Without
making use
it along. I would
never
justpulling

"

he

So

got

foot.

passing said
of that
have

' '

strong

dreamt

WThat

horse

such

in

fools

' '

felt that that was

So now
true.
they both got on the horse.
fellows
those are !
certain man
hard-hearted
seeing this,said : "What
It's too bad for those two men
that poor horse.
to be ridingon
Why, it can
hardly walk.
Father and child when
they hdard this,both got down from the horse. And
then with a cord which
happened to be there,they tied the horse's legs to a
to a bridge,a lot of men
pole,and they carried him along. When
they came
this strange sight. And
saw
made
a great noise,the horse
as they laughed and
that it fell into the river
The result was.
got frightenedand began to move.
and died.

They
A

' '

EXERCISE

127.

hito ga yoso no hatake ni wa mugi ga yoku dekiru no ni,jibun no

Am
sukoshi shika toremasen
mai-toski
ni omotte, tonari
ioa
kara,fiishigi
tazunemashita.
ni
Konnichi
tea.
shitai koto ga atte
Kyo wa sukoshi o 'a-kagai

uchi

no

shnjin

no

"

0 taku

hatake

no

uchi de

kara

ikura ii lane

wa

itsu de

wa

maite

wo

agarimashlta.
mugi ga takusan toreru yd de gozaimam ga,
dame
de gozaimasu. Do iu wake
de gozai-

mo

mo

maslid?"
ka ?

koto desu

ilSono

"De
mo,
kudasaimaseii
Nanni
mo

zcatashi

no

Nani,

betsfi ni zvake

tea

ho

domo

ikimasen

wa

umaku

nai

desu yo.

no

"

kara, doka hitotsuoshietf

ka ?"

muzukashiku

"

Tsuchi

arimasen.

wa

ga

katakfttte wa

mugi ga yoku haemasen kara, tsnchi wo yazvarakani shite

nasareba, kitto yoku dekimasu."
"Domo
de wakarimashita,.
sore
arigatogozaitnashita,
ni yarimasu.

soko

do shitemo

ii tane

Kotcshi

wo

koso

wa

maki

jdzu

' '

Oshiete
ni hatake wo hotte,
tsnchi wo yawaraka ni
moratta
tori, isshokemmei
shimashita.
Keredomo, tane zvo maku toki ni hUotsu komaru koto ga dekimashUa.
Moshi watashi ga hatake ni haitte tane wo
tsuchi ga kataku
makeba, mata
ni natte shimau.
Nani
ka ii koto ga arumai
natte, s*ekkaku no hone-ori ga muda
ka?"
' '

kangaete ii kufilwo

To

certain

shimashita.

Vma

ni notte

de

thought

man

it

ii to omotta

-mo

do

can

what

I have

"Well,

with

all you
but

makeba

jibun no

fields should yieldgood

strange that other people's

only yielda little. So

today because
you always have

mine

no

matter

there is

in your

good

how

something

good

crop
the seed may

he went

I want

to ask

field; but I
I wonder
be.

is ?"

reason

Is that

come

that

seems

nothing

the

' '

wo

desu.

no

while every year his ov.n

should
crops of corn,
his
next-door
make
of
to
neighbour.
inquiries

"Good
day !
It
you about.

tane

Soshite kangaeta tori ni

juma-nai
ni tsnkimasen
ashi
hatake
deshita
naruhodo,
no
wa
to,
jibun
shi-hon no ashi ga hatake rco mecha-mecha
ni uma
no
nifunde

ashi de tsuchi wo
Sum
shimashita.
kazcari
ga, sono
shimaimashita.

'as

want

to know

cannot

Oh,

specialreason.

there 's no

get good results,won't

you

'

'

pleasetell me

what

to do?"
4 '

Oh, there's

will not
to

sure

"I

am

well.

grow

get

no

good

very

about
difficulty
So

loosen

If the ground is hard the corn

then sow
good seed you will be

the matter.

aad ifyou
the soil,

' '

crop.
n.uch
obligedto you

; now

I understand.

about it properly tins year."

So followingthe advice he had received,he
the time
and loosened the soil. However, when

dug

I will be

sure

to go

field as hard as he could

the seed,a difficulty
to sow

the

came

arose.

hard and all

the seed the soilwill again become
If I go into the field to sow
do."
1
what
can
I wonder
labour will have been in vain.
my
it he struck on a good plan. He thought that if he got
And thinkingover
So he did as
horse to'sowthe seed, he would avoid treadingthe earth.
'

on

"

he had

planned.

ground with

his

own

IJut then,

though

he did not

feet,the horse trod all over

as

of fact press the

matter
his four feet.
with
field
the
a

EXERCISE

"Konnichi

Chokichi

wa.

yukkuri kimasho.

ka ?

arimasen

ja

San

Hanshichi

' '

128.
Shibardku
desu

San

desti.ne, yotteo-ide nasai.

Kyo

ne.

chotto

Md,

"

"

isogimasu kara, kondo

wa

' '

"

ka ?
yori nasaimasen
isoide
iru no desu.
mattaku
zua
Arigato. Kyo
Waza-waza
o-ide
ii ja arimasen ka ?
I)e mo

' '

' '

Mala
nasaru

' '

kondo

dete kimasu

no

taihen desu kara,

wa

yo.

"

tori-kakatta tsuide ni yotteo-ide nasai yo.

Ima
desu ga, ato de kimasho.
"Sekkaku
irare-nai
desfi.
no
Sayonara.
yottewa
Hanshichi
San, do ka nas 'tta no desu ka?

honto ni

wa

tolemo
isogashlkutte

' '

0 taku

' '

ni go

byo-ninde

mo

ari

desuka?"
' '

lie,sonna
shimpai na koto ja nai n
?
desho
ii
Ja,
Nagaku tea tomemasen

"

' '

Desii ga,

kyo

bakkari

ga, gomen
shite so isoide o-ide

wa, ima
desu ka ?

ne.

kanai

"

Ja, nani

' '

in
Good

kara,

day.

again when
"Won't

chikai uchi

no

kimono
mo

'ttano desu ?
katte kita no
wo

desu.''9
ka ?
wake wa naija arimasen
ossliaru no desu ka ?"
to de mo
uchi ni motte itteyaritfii
to omotte

isoide o kaeri
ni shikarareru

nasaru

"

Hanshichi, isn't it ?

It's

quite a long time since

I met

you.

' '

moment.

kara,

' '

nas

Hayari ni

it's Mr

"Why,

desu

no

to, oku-san
okure-nai

katra-nai

Masaka

nasaru

lltai do

"Jitsu

Come

narimasen

yo.

lien desu

Domo

' '

atte,sugu ni kaera-nakereba

' '

ni kitto kimasu

Hayaku

..."

kara.

"

' '

So

' '

Metta
ni awa-nai
daro?
no
desu ga
mo
yosa-so na mono
arigataidesu ga, kyo wa yotteiraremasen ; mata

Do
chotto yottekudas'tte
Go shinsetsu wa
' '

desu.

nasai."

sumimasen
"

yo-ji
ga

wa

'

Mr

I have

Chokichi,

to be sure.
spare time.

As

am

in

hurry today,

1 '11 come

' '

some

in for just a moment

?"
reallyvery busy today. I'll come
again another day."
for you
Oh. but you might come
to come
in. It would be a great trouble
to see
in.
me
as
passing now, please come
especially
; and
you are
I am
I will come
later on.
"It's very kind of you, I am
sure.
really so
that I cannot
busy now
possiblystop. Good-bye."
"Mr
?
Hanshichi, what's the matter
Anybody illat home ?"
come

you

"Thanks.

am

' '

' '

"Oh,
"Well

no,

nothing as

serious

then, why don't you

as

come

that."
in ?

I'm

not

going to keep

"

you

long.

I am
"Yes, but 1 have some
specialbusiness today, I must get back soon.
to appear
me."
uncivil,but please excuse
What
in such
are
a
hurry about, I wonder ? As I hardly ever meet
you
I do happen to see you."
you, I think you might stop when
"1 am
obligedto you for your kindness, but I cannot
stop today.
very much
sorry
' '

I will

come
again in a few days without fail."
This is very strange. Tell me
what's the matter
with you.
fact is,I've just bought a dress for
"The
wife."
my
You don't say so ? Well, that's no reason
for gettingback
' "

' '

Do

you

mean

"Nonsense

' '

in such

to say that your

wife will scold you if you're not back soon
! I want
to give it to her before the fashion changes !"

hurry.
?"

EXERCISE
Mukashi, Kichibei to iu mame-ya
nakunatte, omoi-gake naku, sono
moraimaslnta.
oite shobai
kane

Kichibei

ni deru

u-u,

icake ni

inottc aruku

koto

wa

129.

toki shinrui
Am
ga arimashita.
hito no
nokoshile itta o kane wo

hltori de kurashite imashita.

0
ikimnsen ski, mata, mai-nichi
dekimasen.

kane
sonna

hito ga

no

hyaku-yen

uchi ni
wo
takfisan no o

Do

shitara yokaro, to kangaemashtta.

shita ni o kane rc-o kakushlte okimashita.
Keredomo, yapparishimpai desu kc.ra,uchi wo deru toki to, kaetta toki to zva kitto
tatami zvo agete mint
koto ni shite imashita.
Tokoro
chodo
mukai
ni shiju asonde iru otoko ga orimashita.
sono
ga,
Kono
wo

Soshlie,tatami

mite

wo

yosu

"Kore

ico

mo

ichi-mai huide.

scmo

okashii.

domo

Ittai Kichibei San zva

shfteriino daro ?
Da ga,
nani ka ant ni chigainai.
Hitotsu Kichibei San no
Kono
mono-zuki
hito zva, Kichibei ga itsu mo no
na
wa

mai-nichi, mai-nichi

naze

hen

anna

ano

tatami

raw

ra

no

koto

wo

shita ni

wa

na

ittemite

' '

yard.

tori mame
uri ni demasu
wo
toki, sotto hditte,tatami a-o agete mimashita.
to, ant
Suru to, hyaku-yenno o
kane ga chanto kami ni tsutsnnde oite aritnashita.
Naruhodo, kore de tiakatta. Kore hodo no kane wo tada Jcoko e cku no zca
koto da.
Watashi ga tsukatte yard."
mnda
na
"

Namake-mono
shi nagara, o kane zvo totte,tatami zco moto
zca niko-niko
ni shiite,doko e ka nigeteitte shimairnashlta.
koto ga atta no wo yume
Rusu ni konna
ni mo
shira nai mame-ya
wa
kaette kite tatami
takara
zco
mimaslntara,
wa
na
daiji
daijina,
agete
katachi mo miemasen.
' '

A,

kore de yattoanshin

Many
his

ago, there

years

died, and

he

shtia.

Kurd

ga nakmiatte

!
yokatta

no

tori

kyd mo
kage mo

' '

bean-vender
called Kichibei.
Once a relation of
hundred
of
what
that man
received
left
out
a
unexpectedly
yen
was

when

he departed this life. Now

Kichibei lived all by himself. On the one hand
he couldn't go to his work and leave the money
behind him.
On the other, he
couldn't
him.
much
"What
had I better
out
with
on
so
day
go
every
money
neath.
underof the mats, and hirl the money
do ?" he thought ; and he lifted up one
and
after
before
out
still
he
was
However, as
anxious,
going
returning

home, he would
It

happened

lift the mat

that

to

just in front

see

if the

of his

was

money

house,

there

safe.

lived

man

who

never

had

these strange proceedings

When
man
saw
to do.
:
any
This is very curious. Now, why does Mr Kichibei do such an extraordinary
When
No doubt he's got something under that mat.
thing every day ?
fixed work

this

' '

"

Kichibei is out, I will justgo and find out.

accustomed
to
One
out to sell his beans, as he was
Kichibei went
day when
and
the
looked
mat
lifted
entered the house quietly,
do, this inquisitive
man
up
the hundred
underneath.
he did so, there were
When
yen wrapped up in paper.
to be lyinghere
It's useless for all this money
I understand.
"Oh, now

Mr

idle.

I'll use it for him.;'

idle man,
smiling,took the money, replacedthe mat, and made off.
had happened during his
The bean-vender
who
hadn't got a notion of what
and looked underneath.
mat
back, lifted up the
absence, as usual, when he came
The

he did so, he found that

"Ah, I can
enjoy peace of

When

What

nothing was
mind

good thing !" (he said).

at

left of his

last!

precioustreasure.
My anxiety has disappeared.

EXERCISE

bd-sanga mekura

130.

ni narimashita.

de, o isha san ico yondc :

naoshite,mata mieru yd ni $hUe
keredomo, naoshite kudasara-nakereba.

Soko

Sensei, moshi anata ga watakushi no

kudasareba, o rei wo takusan itashimasu
"

me

wo

' '

?
iu koto ni shite wa iknga de gozaimasJid
agemasen.
To moshimasu
to, o isha san wa shochi shimasliita.
toki-doki o bd-san no uchi ni kite,me ni kusuri zco sashife yari0 isha san
wa
mashita. Soshite,kuru tambi ni o bd-san no dogu wo hitotsu zutsii,sdtto jibun no
uchi ni motte ikimashlta.
tatte o bd-san wa
Shibaraku
me
ga naorimashUa.
Sd, do desu ? Yoku mieru desho ? De wa, sendatte o yakusoku nas 'tta o

nanni

Ko

mo

' '

kane

' '

itadakimasho.

wo

Keredomo,

bd-san
Nani
okotte :

ni atta iro-iro no

mae

wa

odorokimashlta.

ka ii-wake

dogu ga chitto mo

shtte,o iaha

wo

ni kane

san

miemasen

kara

haraimasen.

wo

0 isha san wa
0 bd-san, anata wa uso zco tsukimashita ne ? Naottara o rei ico suru
to chanto
tori
osshatta ja arimasen ka ? Do shite mo
ni
o yakusoku no
nasara-nakereba,
keisatsu ni so iimasu.
Keisatsu-sho de wa sugu ni o bd-san wo yonde kikimashita :
Anata
to itta so desu ga, naze
o islia ni
zua
bydkiga naoreba o rei wo suru
kane
haraimasen
ka?"
no
wo
yakusoku
' '

' '

' '

'

'

watakushi
tashlka ni nanreba o kane wo takusan
wa
nanni
Konaida
o
haraimasu ga, naora-nakereba
mo
age-nai to moshimashUa.
isha san ga naotta to ossJiaimashUa ga, mae
ni uchi ni atta tsukue ya, nabe ya,
sara
ga, hUotsu mo tnie-nai no de g
ya, naifu nanzo
de

"Sayo

gozaimasu

'

'

of her eyesight,so she called a doctor.

the same
to formerly,
me
see
as I used
my
eyes and make
I will pay you handsomely ; however, if T do not get better I will giveyou
nothing at all. Do you agree to this arrangement ?
she said and the doctor agreed to it.
This is what
medicine
house and put some
The doctor went occasionally
to the old woman's
And every time he went
with him, without the old
in her eyes.
he took away
old

An

lost the

woman

if you

"Doctor,

use

cure

' '

After
'

of her utensils.

knowing it,one

woman

'

Well, how
what

me

time

some

are

the
you

old woman's
?

You

can

eyes
see

got better.

quitewell, can

't you

So

please pay

' '

promised.

you

was
However, the old woman
surprisedas she could not find
very much
ill.
several of the utensils and piecesof furniture which she had before she was
The
the
doctor
and
So she made
did
not
doctor
an
excuse
pay
any money.

got
'

angry

Old

lady,you

got well ?

if you

are

cheatingme.

Anyhow,

if you

Didn't you
don't do as you

expresslypromiseto pay me
promised,1 will complainto

the

police."
The
policecalled the old
' '

It

seems

that you

woman

promised to

policestation and questioned her :

the doctor if he cured you.
Well, why

to the

pay
you promised ?"
"You
if I got
are
right; I certainlydid promiseto pay a lot of money
but if I did not get well,I was
said the other
to pay nothing. The doctor

don't you

that

pay

what

well. However, I cannot

see
my
formerly in the house.
things which were
was

' '

well,

day

desk, pots, plates,knives, and other

EXERCISE

Gejo

Take

no

'

'

Take

Aru

yd

Mo

sukoshi

daiji na
'

ii nagara,

watashi

shimatta

'

setomono

ga
aru

ichi-mai

no,

chaivan

da

no

shlkata

yoku ki

naija

ga

tsukete

wo

ni wakara-nai
nai

kowasa-

de kornaru

ka ?

ne.

shite

Do

ano

.?"

no

Ko

no

koppu da

wa

ni, honto

no

ni sumimasen

mo

da no,

shite kure-nakucha

makoto

Oku-san,

To

ga

itte kikashlte

mo

watte

wo

hodo

are

shikkari

sara

toki oku-san

wa

'tie,itsu

m'

nai

'

omae

ya,

bonyari-mono de, shiju sara

tea

kowashimasu.

wo

131.

sara

shite watta
ni

yuka

wo

de

no

otoshlte

'

gozaimasu.

mecha-mecha

'

ni

watte

misemashlta.

'

'

the

Don't

you.

you

careless.

very

am

break

She

always breaking plates,

was

really be

must

you

good plate

like

that

This
is how
sorry.
she let fall another

very
words

it

'

be

to

careful

I don't

know
?

careful

more

not

to

what

to

However

'

happened."

And

with

Aru

ni sutekki wo
hlto ga tornodachi
moraimashlta.
Siiteki ni
kara okuri-mono
aruite
sutekki desii kara, o-yorokobi de motte
mint
na
to, sukoshi
naga-

haikara

these

that

see

you

to

manage

"Madam,

Sore

sugimasfi.
"Konnichi
ka ?

nai
'

'

Irasshai.
de

Kozo
'

'

for
at

"(iood
would

very

As

guest

as

the
in

you

and

shlta

ho

no

shlta

wa

kara, sukoshi

and

gozaimasu

ho

ja nai,

ni kiriinasu

sugu

to o

he

stick
to

was

'

kara,

very

yo.
from

present
it

shite

bikkuri

wa

'

pleased.

it, he found

use

kyaku

h" da

no

ue

walking-stick as

wished

ja sfikoshi

kore

Naruhodo,

ne.

Tadaima

kiro to shimasu

zvo

no

received

kitte kure-

'

fashionable

This

stick

As

friend.

when

little too

was

But

he

was

long.

So

is too

fine article, isn 't it ?

wish.

on.

Would

long.

you

kindly

cut

piece off

shorter."

inches

it

1 will cut
about

great hurry stopped

hold

'

pieces.

'

itashimashlta.

kudasai.

shop-assistantwas

say,

de

it into

umbrella-shop.

an

like it two
It 's

no

walk

'

Shochi

once

day.

I will do

"I

man

splendid

out

called

"

no

rnise ni itte

uru

ga nagakutte komaru
shite morad.

mono

na

machi

wo

smashed

and

plate

sutekki

mijikaku

mo

ga sutekki

certain

going
he

Kono

A, kimi, nagai

was

komori-gasa

Rippa
gozaimasu.

shibaraku

dozo

de

zva.

Ni-sun

nagai yd

it

was

One
day her mistress said :
tea-cups.
here, Take, although I am
always telling you
don't
to understand,
seem
crockery, you
so

Look

with

did

Take

and

break
do

called

servant

tumblers

The

Yes,

see

immediately
to

cut

off

so

the

It does

seem

just wait
lower

part

of

long.
please.

little too

moment,
the

stick, the

him.

long part

is not

THE

at

END.

the

bottom,

it's at the

top."

IE 3E IE IE. IE IE

xxxxxxxxx

5S
v

Jjff J
"

x
x

X
X

*-"-

++

A3SL

AS

xxxxxxxxx

tr tr tr IT
IE

IE

ff JM ff

ep
WJ

ff

lU

^TH

Contents.

II

PRONUNCIATION

AND

I WRITING

in Part

Exercises

Page

I.

5
.

VERBS

10

10

Conjugation
Tenses

and

Moods

General

remarks

Present

and

Past

12
12

Future.

or

13
14

14

Gerund

/
.

Imperative

and

commanding

16

requesting

Conditional

17

Frequentative

19

Desiderative.
.

base

Second

Various

Phrases

Verbal

Verbs

Intransitive

Verbs

Verbs

The

Verb

10, 03

18, 29, 94,

21,96

20

32.

32, 36, 93

22,
.

Miscellaneous

Verbs

Derivative

34, 103.

34,

Naru

and

35
.

37

Translations

38

Doubt, probability,possibility,
'perhaps',
supposition, opinion, semblance, report
Certainty,emphasis
Obligation
.

101

104

35.

1 05

40,

1 00

38,

107

1 07

34

be'

100

102

34

Sum
'To

25, 26, 27.

32

and

07

..98

31

Verbs

95
96

30

Verbs

91

11, 12, 92

29

Verbs

Compound
The

90

20

26

Verbs

Reflexive

*
.

22

Terminal

and

Causative

24

Auxiliary and

Potential

21

IrregularVerbs
Transitive

..

Stem

or

Infinitive

Passive

6, 7, 37,
8,

Past

Probable

and

Present

Probable

9. 37, 108,

109

4,5,110

41

38

43,

1 1 1

39

112

40

113

41

113

Permission

Advice, preference,judging

of two

lines of
4l

action

39,114

..

..

Desire, wish, want,

115

42

need

Fear

43

116

Intention

43

116
.

III NOUNS

44

Article

51

.44

Gender

"

51

44

Number

51

45

Derivative

and

Derivative

and

Diminutives

Concrete

Compound
Abstract
Compound
and
Augmentatives

Nouns.

45

Nouns.

46

54

47

55

38, 52,

53

Page
IV

ADJECTIVES
..

True

Exercises

..

Adjectives

52
.

Adjectives

Expressions

Numbers

14.67
68

66

16,69

67

17, 70

68

71

69

71

69

Numbers

71
..

..

..

15,71

..

71

69

House

Storeys
Vagueness

69

PRONOUNS

71

71

69

70

Personal, Possessive
Pronouns

Demonstrative,
Pronouns

13, 14, 15, 66

69

Age
House

68

Percentage

Multiples

65

Numerical

Fractional

IX

28, 63, 64
28, 65

64

Numbers

Various

VIII

62

57

61

Numerals

Time

VII

31,61

56

61

Dates

Relative

59

60

59

Numbers

Auxiliary

VI

3, 9, 20, 41,

NUMERALS

Cardinal
Ordinal

55

Comparison
Superlative
V

54

Derivative

and

Compound

I.

19,20,56
..

No

Part

..1,2,9,19,57*58

49

Quasi-Adjectives in Na or
Adjectival Phrases..
Verbs used as Adjectives

in

47

HONOR

and

IFICS

and
and

Reflexive

Pronouns

71

Interrogativeand

73

POLITE

..

..

..

..

'..

31,73

""

Indefinite

Adverbs
AND

72

70

Adverbs

PHRASES

POSTPOSITIONS-PREPOSITIONS

75

74, 75, 76;

77

22, 23, 24, 33, 78, 79

80

80
..

Quasi-Postpositions

81

80

WaandGa

82

81

DeandNi

84

THE

PARTS

OTHER

OF

....

20,82

..

85

SPEECH

Adverbs

85

Conjunctions
Interjections

87

84;

8
*

89

90

SYNTAX
Construction

..

of the

Ellipses
Negatives

Sentence

..'

90
..

""

"

""

""

91

93
."

""

Interrogations

94

Quotations

94

"

..

.,

..

29,30,89

thanks

author

The

Dr.

H.

his

due

friend

to
are

V.

5.

Peeke,

of

Saga,

for
many

"valuable

suggestions

and

criticisms.

ELEMENTARY

GRAMMAR
OF

JAPANESE

THE

SPOKEN

LANGUAGE

CHAPTER

WRITING
1. The

a)

Japanese characters

The

Two

moderate

everyday

corresponds
2. No

to

be

of these

this number

collection

the

; and

is sufficient to

verb

to

notion

our

Japanese language

each

syllablesin

though
the

perceive

in

characters

signs and diacritical

syllable.

part of the

not

it is natural

thousand

of

of

syllablesof the

same

does

signs
not

to

or

known

are

read

the

marks

in

ideographs

sound
to

but

to

of

persons

and

newspapers

matters.

consonant

Japanese
why

thousand

to the sound

simple

The

kinds

Kanji signs corresponds

signs in Japanese correspond

3. The

4.

three

or

Kana,

b) The

of two

are

of these

education, and

about

PRONUNCIATION.

(or Honji), a collection of several

origin. Each

idea.

write

Kanj

of Chinese
an

AND

I.

the

say,

are

sign

is

theoreticallysupposed

certainlyvaries,the

irregularity. It

ending,

each

of letters.

column

initial sound

which

will

average

readily understood,
tsu, like tatsu, to find such forms
as

in

be

/rtta-rw",tachitai,taieba, into.
5. The

syllablesin

the

distinguished from
to

be considered

preceding

as

especiallyin compound

naru

and

da

dal~e.

to

latter

right of

ta.

Thus

we

sounds,

sounds

modified

words,

the

Japanese by

in

entirelydifferent
These

ones.

from

italics to the

to

pass

have

are

black-type
only

called

from, say,

to-dana

marks.

diacritical
but

from

as

tana

not

are

the

of
common,

sometimes
;

only

are

They

It is very

da and

to and

3,

modifications

nigori.

ta to

in

ones

nani-take

wards
backfrom

GRAMMAR

ELEMENTARY

each, but they

7. The

8.

has

write

we

kana

Japanese

in

with

characters

two

reallydipthongs :

not

in Japanese
dipthongalsyllables

combinations

Ye

are

Kwa, kzt'o,
gu~a. gwo,

Japan,

written

are
following syllables

6. The

been

frequentlywritten ; but as the w

entirelydropped by the inhabitants
are

in this work

sound
of the

in

these

centre

of

ka, ko, ga, go.

heard

never
practically

are

fore
thereprovinces, we
write
The
been retained, however, in the word yen (Japanese
e.
y has
it is printed so pn the bank-notes
and cheque forms.
dollar),
as
Wo is generallypronounced o ; but the w is sometimes
sounded
slightly.
9. Outside
the syllables
above
the
mentioned,
Japanese cannot
average
nounce
probut
he
cannot
to
anything else. For instance, he can
;
say,
say the
'too'.
English words, 'tea or
10. Japanese is pronounced approximately as follows :
is

in

now

Tokyo

central

or

'

in father.

ai

ai in aisle.

au

ow

ch

ch in child.

ei

ei in rein.

sometimes

in

i in machine,

cow.

value
pp, mm;
some

The
in

ou

ou

in pen.

in

as

the sound
11.

component

of ng

elements

pronunciation.
also

words

ssh

with

to
to

in

The

times
some-

more,

though.

in

in sat.
in

other

put.
letters

as

in

English.

king.

of double

consonants

The

found

must

in

each

be

kk,

given

its

ss,
following
Japanese
nn,
(=slish),tch (=clich),Us (=tsts). Even in English we have
the
double
sounded
consonants
; book-keeper, unnatural,

mis-spel,etc.
12. The long vowels
equivalent
san
; Osaka

goat

in

double
O-osaka.

(a, e, 6, u)
an

are

must

ordinary

be

vowel.

U,

pronounced long. They are about

Thus
ba-smi is about
equal to ba-a-

OF

i and

THE

JAPANESE

often

SPOKEN

LANGUAGE

hardly audible

is in

then written in this book

; they are
regard to these short vowels, it must be observed that,though there
Japanese a clear and sharp distinction between an ordinary vowel and a

long

one,

1 3. The

are

With

i,H.

and

is indicated

this difference

in the

kana

such

writing,no

clear distinction

There is a gradual
ordinary vowel and a short one.
reach
syllableuntil we
vanishingpoint, and it is
should
the
short mark.
when
Authors
difficult to determine
using
begin
you
the subjectand the average
not agreed on
Japanese fails to recognize any
are
short
vowels
also
that
these
not pronounced equally
Note
are
all.
difference at
often
of the
short by everybody ; and that they are
lengthened on account
exists between

an

fallingoff in the length of the

following sound
14. Besides
of

for the sake

of

emphasis.
note
frequent changes due to nigori,

or

the

pronunciation:
1) There is a growing tendency

in

Tokyo

the

double

to use

following vagaries
consonants

for tada.
doko

ka.

bakari.
kore bakari.
kiri.

sore

atatakai.
oi-kake'ru.
iro-iro na.
In the

of

gerundialtermination

adjectives:

and

2) Contractions

corruptions:
doko, may

a) Ira after asoko, koko, soko and

the

i,as

(and less frequently iku and

c) The
as

soko-lra.

irassharu)after

lose

gerund may

final

dropped

be

gerund,may

of the

shite iru.

for

when

followed

by the

verb

d)

The
to

final te of

cha,

as

gerund followed by

final de

The

verb

may

are

the

gerund or

be contracted to

yonja
te or
final syllable
shimau

nete

for

(the nigoriof te)of

by the postpositionaa,

f)

wa
postposition

the

be

may

tracted
con-

necha

e) The

kaite oita.

for

kaitoila

ol the

shiteru

oku,

lose the i, as

for

sokora

b) I'm

-kute.

for

-kutte

contracted

or

yonde wa.
the first two

gerund and

to cha

de, followed
postposition

ja (the nigoriof cha),as

for
de of

wa.

ja, as

syllab.es

GRAMMAR

ELEMENTARY

kaite shimatta.

for

kaichatla

shinde shimaimashlta.

shinjaimashlta

"

g)

The

dropped,as

'tie

contracted

to ya, as

for

and

irassharu, is often

and

adjectivesis often

also have

etc.

even

(See 94) keredo

kya

or

kedo

even

keredomo.
"

kiri shlka.
"

mon'

wataktishi.

atashi

for atsukereba.

atsukerya

for de aru,

da, etc.

of verbs

for kureba.

kurya
i) We

nasatte.

conditional

eba of the

termination

h) The

or

nasaru

nas

watashi

kudasaru,

verbs

it in the

before

san

,,

nan

"

mono.

"

.,

sama.

n*

nani.

"

tanomoshimasii

"

ni.

no

or

tanomi

mo-

shimasH.

fu-j'iyu.
fu-ju
for which
3) Additions, the reason
"

for tabi.

iambi

karappo

,,

okkochi'ru

"

4) Long vowels
soshlte

yon

Jienteko

ochi'ru.

okkotosH

for short

chigoe
iiya

shi for hi

"

"

common

use

however,

an

it often not

or

nya

vice

"

for nani.

kire

kairu

for kirei

na

as"ko

for ei

; e

versa

chigai.

using one

for another

ibi

na.

for

kaeru.

iku

asoko.

igoku

"

"

also

honto.

vowel

"

"

may,

at the

end

but must

the

cases

mentioned

followingare
no

wa.
wa.

few

konda
sorya

firstcomponent

of the
be

changed

to

from
above

in

a
ame

in

yubi.
yuku.
ugoku.

the
changes are admissible, but others (especially
incorrect
and
be
should
avoided.
hi)are decidedly

is found

only

for ni

nd

versa

of shi for

Besides
;

otosu.

"

ama-mizu

the

hen.

honto

lie.

of these last

Some

6)

vice

shite.

for hiroi.

shiroi

words

and

ones

"

nani
so

5) Saying

apparent

for yo.

kara.

for

sotto

generallynot

is

compound

very

If,
word

mizu.

2),wa suffers contraction

after many

samples :
for kondo
"

sore

wa.

atsuka

for atsuku

wa.

wa.

words
7) The above lists are incomplete even
as
regards common
; however,
they are enough to show the student what to expect, and to put him on his
guard.
t5. Japanese words
are
pronounced with an equal or almost an equal stress
each
on
the syllable
syllable. However, there is sometimes
on
a slightaccent
A
precedinga double consonant, and on the syllablecontaininga long vowel.

II.

CHAPTER

VERBS.

CONJUGATION,

Japanese verbs have no person or number.

24. Negation is not expressedas in English by adding a negative adverb ;
there is a complete negativeconjugationin Japanese.
25. There is no form of the Japanese verb that reallycorresponds to our
infinitive. We
shall however
to the inflexion by which the
apply this name
23.

-verb is

usuallynamed

by Europeans.

finitives
of certain terminations, incapable of forming by means
All these infinitives
voices.
of the passive,potentialand
causative
then conjugated regularly.
are
27.
The following
is not an attempt at giving a complete or scientific conjugation
of the Japanese verb ; this is long and complicated. The author has
to
show the easiest way of forming those parts of the verb
endeavoured
only

26. Most

in most
28.

verbs

common

are

use.

TABLE

I.

(Bases)

29.

TABLE

II.

12

GRAMMAR

ELEMENTARY

gives the termination of the verbs

of this work
found
in the vocabularies
(also as in Hobart-Hampden and
as
in the author's -Englishand
Parlett's English-Japanese Dictionary,
Japanese
Conversation Dictionary}.
all verbs
31. As
ending in em and iru do not form their bases in the same
have
been
some
distinguishedby a decimal point (e'ru; i'ru). Those
way,
this
which, as written in
book, end in e'ru, belong to the 2nd conjugation in
and
those in i'ni, to the 3rd conjugation.
Prof. Chamberlain's
classification;
the
1st conjugation.*
All other verbs
belong to
30. With

regard to

Table

32. Table

II shows

what

of the

first form

33. The

of the 2nd

part

of base

mai

for

be

to

are

added

and

which

to

base

the

and

that

singularin that,

in the

conjugations,the termination mai is added

before the point : thus, we have nemai and

3rd
comes

negative

is

negative future

future

of ne'ru

and

; mimai

minimal

not

that,

to
not

is the

of

case

neru-

negative

of mi'ru.

future

34. In order
add

then

terminations

be added.

they must
verbs

I, the column

to

conjugate any

verb, firstform the bases

base the termination

the proper

to

According to the first

yobu, for instance.
1 yobu, 2 yobi,3 yond, 4 yoba, 5 yob, 6 yob.
shown

termination

in Table

add

to

per

II.
we

the

Table

I ; and

Take

have

the verb
as

bases:

base

proper

the

II.

MOODS

General

line of Table
Now

as

in Table

shown

AND

TENSES.

Many tenses in Japanese, have a simple form as

yobu,correspondingto the passingact, and a compound form (composed of the
corresponds to
gerund and the auxiliaryverb i'ru or oru] as yonde iru, which
Thus
'I call' ; yonde iru 'I am
the continued
act or state.
calling'
yobu means
:
forms are used in
'to dry'; kawaite iru 'to be dry'. The continuativc
kawaku
than in English: icakatte iru, I understand.
(See 99).
Japanese more
and yonde iru have
36. Yobu
the same
meanings respectivelyas yobiniaxu
and yonde imasu
more
; but the latter are
polite. In Table II (see 29), in each
in which a distinction is to be made, the politeforms are at the end of the
case
35.

remarks.

(See also 359

Japanese

tense.

37. The

uchi ni. before

ko-nai

*The

verbs

conjugation
heru
kaeru

are

in

to diminish
to

return

eru

few.
;
;

Jceru to kick ;
shaberu to gossip ;

or

et

scqq.).

sometimes

he

negative where we
(See also 415 et seqq.).

comes.

ini which

The

the

use

have

not

following are

ehimeru

damp
suberu
teru

the

this decimal
commonest

hairu

ijiruto
slip;

to shire

i.e. which

the

affirmative

belong

to

the

to

enter

meddle

maim

with

iru to enter, need

kiru to cut :

to

come,

go ;

negiru to cheapen
shim

to know.

1st

to become

to

point,

use

OF

38.

Present

and

It is also

Arukimasu
Nikon

Present

for those

used

for

LANGUAGE

Future.

or

certainty.

thingsin

13

The

dominant

It is used

the

future

3rd

idea of

the

for the present, for

which

considered

are

interrogations
regardingthe future

also of the

sometimes

SPOKEN

is the idea of

and

general statements,
son

JAPANESE

Probable

Japanese present tense

certain.

THE

of the 2nd

per-

person.

he walks.

shokujizva tabe-nyisen; I don 't eat Japanese food.

Ashita Tokyo e ikimasu ; I shall go to Tokyo tomorrow.
Ashita Tokyo e, irasshaimasu ka ? are you going to Tokyo tomorrow
?
39. The
a
Japanese probable present or future means
uncertainty,nd is used
when
speaking of those thingsof the future which are considered uncertain ;
also when
expressingor asking for an opinion and in interrogationsof the 1st
person

no

future.

Ashita

tea

ame

Mono-oki

ni

IVatakushi
40.
obtain

furu

dtslio ; it will

desho

; I think

zca

Various

are

Ei-goga
forms

dekiru

of the

rain tomorrow.

some

(or less politelydaro)

probable present.

desho

of the

forms

probably

there

in the

pantry.

forms

of

ka ? shall I go ?

ga mairimasho

By adding

.4?io hito
41

ga
aru

desho

; I

expect

the

to

that

man

to
force, about equivalent
quasi-interrogative
?'
that
so
know'
'as you will probably agree''isn't
desho ?
oki
ni
na
kusuri-yaga aru
Yubin-kyoku no mae

often

have

in daro

imperative.
:

Iko

or

ikimasho

; I '11go.

iko

t"

omou,

to
corresponds

it

case

forms, however, followed

43. These
person

1st ; in this latter

the

or

let

by

us

1st

desu ;

well, it

alone

used
a

decision

person
person

(the

to

operate
co-

plural

go.

to omou

(you, he, etc.) intend

the

desho

or

tonari

sono

big drug-storein front of the post

place I am speaking of) is next door to that.
when
42. The forms yobo,yonde iyo,yobimashoand yonde imasho
used
to
announce
refer generallyto the 1st person.
They are often
to invite the 2nd
the
or
1st person
taken
which has justbeen
by
with

we

probably

'as you

office, isn't there?

there is a

present

speak English.

can

those
especially

probablepresent,

the

to

go

refer to any
shite may
ikd to shite,being about to

to

or

go.

used

for

the

2nd

yobu desho and yoba-naidesho are generally

force
desho has the quasi-interrogative
and 3rd persons only ; however, when
in 41, they are used for any person.
mentioned
all pel
yonde i-nai daro are used for
45. The forms yonde iru daro and
the state and not the passingact is meant.
when
difference 1
to illustrate the
serve
46. The
followingexamples may
44. The

forms

Japanese present and future :

ashita Tokyo e ikitnasu ka
ltd San wa

the

? will Mr

Ito

go

to

Tokyo

tomorrow

14

ltd San

(e.g.Mr

know
47. A

inquire about the fact

Ito 's employer) ; in the

emphatic

common

koso, c) the verb

negative; and

of

This

idiom

is

with

Mr

Ito will go to

Tokyo

particularly
certainlywill not

Before

50.

The

negative

mada

yea

ame

mimasen

of suru,

furimasu

ga

; I

kara

English present

52. For

the

is often

Japanese present

and
in

Probable

an

opinion.

base, b) tea

in

past.
go).

did not

or

go

person

is

meaning

past

; shimai

hypothetical

cases.

corrupted to ya.*

past meaning

yet.
1 did not

much

so

go.

translated

followed
Just

Past.

desho (or less

the

by

there
certain

politelydaro}to

Japanese past. (See 56).

67.

by to, see

as

Japanese, there is also

By adding

obtain forms

the

even

seen

ikimasen

for

a) the second

of

the newspaper
deshita;it rained

have not

present

I ask

case

"

51. The

Past

or

is often

vca

See also 99.

53.

second

is used, the

Japanese present has sometimes

Shimbun
Taifien

the

who, I think, ought

somebody

go, (do not

negative past tense of suru

(negativefuture)is used in the 2nd or 3rd
49.

of

writh sum
in the
especiallycommon
the
in
suru
negative present. The

the

48. When

54.

think

speech consists

so

more

shi-nai ; I

wa

sum.

form

refer to the future,the present

meaning may
Iki

ka ? do you

iku desho

In the first case

or

Tokyo

ashita

wa

tomorrow

to

GRAMMAR

ELEMENTARY

is

certain

past and
the

present and
of the

forms

able
prob-

probablepast.

past tense,

we

of the

probable past.
(or daro)may again have

55. Desho

the

force mentioned
quasi-interrogative

in 41.
56. The

present.

shita ; 'I

Bikkuri

with
57. The
'even
The
nakutta
58.

use.f

if

past is often

certain

Wakarimashita
was

inchoative

first form

may

past tense
in

or

surprised'. This

am

the

if he doesn 't

*Before

ya

before

(98

the

et

auxiliaryverbs, as
seqq.).

final i of the base

translated by

is

Ko:
slightlyirregular

5, foot-note.

The

1) It is used
it is written

mon
especiallycom-

be

come
200,
; see
gerund is perhaps the inflexion that is in
(Compare 200).
even

Gerund.

the

understand'.

if it rains.

even

negative

'I
is

by 'tiemay

followed

English use

in

we

understood'

; I shall go

'tteikimasu

:
ga futta
corresponding construction

'tie;

Japanese when
'I

surprised'or 'I
verbs, (114).
of the

Ame

in

used
mean:

is often

"(The gerund ending in mashile

may
3), 4);5), 7),9), 10), 11), 12) and 14).

be

motte

iru

to

be

only

in

cases

frequent

carrying; kaite

dropped : ikya shi-nai,for

used

most

am

iki ya shi-nai.

similar to those noted under

OF

2) The

gerund

first of two

hunt

motte

gerund

Han

there

is

ends

'and'

5) It sometimes
his

me

is followed
he

gerund,

in

is

put in the

English by 'and'

bought

book

must

we

compound

and

is

put in

returned

sometimes

other

use

atte ozcari ga nai ; there was

home.
junctions
con-

beginningbut

I don't

so

know

or

cause

'so' in

what

translated

string.
!4)Followed by mo

hiite kurashimasu;

wo

rikisha.

reason

corresponds to

It is sometimes

tie with

15

: Kuruma
instrumentality

expresses

livingby pullinga

It often

8)

of the

Hajime

6) It may signifythe
raining I did not go.
feet hurt

LANGUAGE

end.

no

he makes

7)

clause, or

katte kaerimaslilta ;

tvo

besides

SPOKEN

when they do not form

bring. (Compare 151).

translation

the

4) After

JAPANESE

verbs

to

3) The verb that

the

THE

Ame

futteika-nakatta

ga

English:

Ashi

ga itande

it

as

shiyoga

was

nai ; my

to do.

by

preposition : Himo

zco

motte

ircaku ; to

futtemo

ikimasu

I will go

it

'even

means

it"

'although'*:

Ame

ga

if it rains.

even

10) Followed

by ii,it has a slightimperative force* : Tabete ii ; eat it. Ima

? do you wish me
iitsyd gozaimasu ka ? shall I go now
to go now
?
it
Followed
ii
concession*
after
affirmative
:
means
by mo
11)
an
permission,
be rendered
by 'may' ; after a negativegerund by need not'.
gerund it may
'

Kaette

ii ; you

mo

what

contradict

threat,

into -cha
wa

do
(itcha)

13)

desu

by

after

karareru

he is

totte

said,

ii ; you

that

or

-de wa,

are

needn't

used

express

in
a

go.

sentences

no,

he

that

protest, doubt,

contracted
familiarly

(nechd)i-nai ; oh,

wa

is not

tively
respec-

asleep,

lite

going there ?
by wa, or the negativegerund in nakute
sort of conditional meaning : Yokohama
e hikkoshite
for me
I
would
be inconvenient
(if were) to move
do you

often

Ame

Wa

The

ka ? what

has

wa.

to Yokohama.

as

has

mo

it is often

emphatic;

person

-ja. Nete

de gozaimasu;

wafuben

ika-nakute

that -te wa,

Note

and

is

say to

affirmative gerund followed

The

followed

gerund

another

regret, etc.

home

return

may

followingthe

12) Wa

it

; (a) if it
ga juttewa komaru
inconvenienced
by this rain.

(b)1 am
a
gerund

(a) if you

always up

sometimes

to

komaru;

I don't

you

mischief.

dropped

is sometimes

tea

be inconvenienced

repetitionItazura wo shite tea shi'IIbe scolded ; (b)he is often scolded

means

to mischief

get up

to rain I would

were

know

what

the

when
to

do

as

wo
: Hana
repetition
(you are) always pickingmy

meaning

he

is

is

flowers.

*The
consult

meanings
the

words

mo

of mo,
and

ii and

yoi

mo

in the

ii after

gerund

Vocabulary,

Part

are

IT I.

not

always

as

indicated

above

16

ELEMENTARY

14)
means

The

gerund followed

that

it is wrong

that',

do

So

do

if you
'don't do that',(lit.

or

zva)ike-nai,'don't
(stilt-aide

such

make

It often

something.

not'.

'must

to

ike-nai, (lessoften

and

wa

useless to do

or

negativeimperative,or

by

GRAMMAR

shite

dame),

or

corresponds

ike-nai;

tea

it won't

so

nara-nai

do).

'you
Sonna

make

if you
row', (lit.

the

to

must

ni

such

not

sazcaija
a

it

row

won't

do).
15) The negative gerund

indicates

and
obligation,

an

ikemasen

you

be

may

if
write; (lit.

must

followed

in nakute

translated
do

you

by tea
by

omitted
(ornara-nai)is sometimes
that
in
The
16)
negative gerund, especially

ike-nai

'must':

write

not

verb ike-nai

and

that

Ika-nakucJui

-zu,

(or nara-nai)

Kaka-nakute
won't
;

tea

do).

I have

The

to go.

is often translated

out':
by 'withtaking off your
milk
was
spilt,

ii ; you
tora-zu ni haitte mo
wo
go in without
may
koborete shimatta ; every bit of the
Chichi ga nokora-zu
without any remaining over). Kobe wa san-nen
bakari nii-nai de im
(nokora-zu,

Kutsu

boots.

kawarimashita

aida ni taihen

that

during

and

in

18) The gerund

is often

used

To

(kure);

open

akete

zvo

Shitte iru

past

....

ni

no

omae

zca

mo

seeing Kobe

the

masti

you

terminations

occasionallyhear the
:
yobimasen de, yonde

wo

:
elliptically

the door.
tsuite.
.

to itta)
.('shira-nai'
; althoughyou know,

don 't know).

tell a lie

(and say you

of the gerund, common
use
elliptical
to
themselves, in which
another, peculiar
....

Besides
have

without

de.

imasen

you

years

it has

constructions

corresponding

three

been

changed very much.

yoba-nai de and yonde i-nai de

time
of

Instead

17)

have

this

to men

the

gerund

and
is

women,

women

equivalentto the

tense.

O to-san

tea

mo

kaeri ni natte ?

kaeri ni natte yo !

("natta

!)oh, yes

ka

?);

is father back

already ? E,

(=natta yo
yonde? ("yonda ka ?)have you read this novel ?
The
are
:
followingconstructions
19)
interesting
Aruite desu ka ? are you going on foot ?
Gohan wo tabete (kara)no koto ni nasai ; put it off until after dinner.
of the gerund with auxiliaryand
terminal
verbs is shown
20) The
use
Kono

shosetsu

zco

in

98 et seqq.

21) Various

contractions

of the

gerund are noted in 14, 2.

59. The Imperative; commanding and requesting.The forms shown
in 29 are
from among
of
the numerous
a selection
commanding, forbiddingor requestways
ing.
The forms in kudasai are the only polite ones
others, especiallythe
; the
first ones, savour
and should be used only to inferiors.
or less of a command
more
The
imperative is rendered still more
politeby beginning the sentence by
doka
still
better
dozo.
Yonde
or
by
kudasai, is about equivalentto 'please

18

GRAMMAR

ELEMENTARY

providedyou buy

nouns

present

Aite iru

present,pleaselend it to
Oishii

I Mill take you.

oi-dashlte

nara

sonnara)

to

'if

expressed in Japanese by placing

after the less polite
past (more especially

Mitai

me.

nara

; if you

if you

verbs, after adjectives

have

no

also

Note

Sonnara

so

for it at

use

; if you

wish to

like it,pleasetake

cat, drive it away.

so' *in that case'

are

of

tsurete ikimasho

agarinasai

nara

things

kashite kudasai

nara

kure ; if it is

is sometimes
the

or

that.

return

placed after the desiderative form

is also

Nara

after

and

the

after

nara*

like it and

one

conditional

idea of the

66. The

forms).

another

Neko

(corrupted

nara

; if that

ikimasho

it,

see

some.

is so,

I'll go.
67. The

present

refers to

; it often
as

Taberu

as, etc.

soon

followed by

tense

and

time

to

equivalentto

then

may

be translated

ni shikararemastt

kd-san

to is about

; if you

the

present

by when,

mother

it,your

eat

ditional
con-

while

will scold you.

Kane
The

ga

naru

above

the bell
to klsha ga deru ; when
construction is especially
common

iu to say, kiku

68.

58, 13, 14,

to

nomeba

nomu

noma-nakereba

noma-nai

69. The

past

of condition

may

then be

wouldn't

rain

Aruitara

; the relation

when, after,as

today, it has

forms.

masu

polite forms
that

Note

of

if to is

indicate

to

see

started

less equivalent:

as,

is

to

nomu

noma-nai

present,may

of time
soon

or

nonde

to

other

express

especially

common

tea

noma-nakute

wa

relations besides
translation

the

and

while, etc.

futte kita
again.

rnata

to rain

although

iro ga samete
colour has entirely
faded.

walking and I'm tired.

shimatta ; it has been exposed

thought

it

kutabireta ; I've been

ni atetara

Dekitara

nara

ga fura-naito omottara

ame

tea

more

nara

conditional,like the

that

Hi

less

15.

Kyo

train starts.

the

think, etc.,it

to

therefore
are
followingexpressions

The

with

serves
hear, omou
by
quotationand has nothing to do with the conditional.
(See 427).
The gerund followed by tea has frequently a conditional
meaning,

followed
direct

the

used with

it is sometimes

present but

the

rings,the

(suguni)okutte kudasai

Sore ga sundara

sampo

shimasho

to

the

and

sun

pleasesend it as soon as it is ready.

(after)you've finished let's
; when

the

go for

walk.
Tsuitara

sugu,

ame

ga

futtekimashita

he

had

hardly arrived when

it

began

to rain.

70.

give it

By prefixingmoshi to the conditional present or past we

hypotheticalmeaning : moshi kitara ; supposing he came.

*You
instead
may
say naraba
of the past conditional
-araba for

of
-ara.

nara

; likewise

you

sometimes

hear

as

the

tinctly
dis-

termination

OF

71
to

termination

The

THE

JAPANESE

SPOKEN

LANGUAGE

19

eba of the present conditional

ya in familiar

Ko

is sometimes

contracted

speech
had better do like this.
surya
negative present conditional followed by ike-nai or nara-nai
translated generallyby 'must' : Ko shi-nakereba narimasen ; it must
be
do if you don't do it thus).
it won't
this way, (lit.:
:

ii ; you
(sureba)

72. The
be
in

present conditional

73. The
Ai

anshin

sureba

sae

preceded by

sae

'if

means

; if I could

only see him my

hypotheticalmeaning

sum

mind

may
done

only' 'provided'.
would

be

at ease.

a
(ni)tea has sometimes
: Moshi
tegamiga nakushall I do if the letter should be lost ?
toki (ni)tea do shimasho ? what
natta
have already seen
that in Japanese the conditional is used in many
74. We
there is no
conditional
in which
in English :
here
cases
are
some
more
examples :
Kuru
deshita ; I was
kimasen
to omotte yorokonde imashitara
rejoicingat the

Toki

idea of his
Kore
at

mireba-

ZKO

it,it
Sono

seems

tokei

toki

it

also write

can

past

hcmto

very

difficult.

ju-ji sugi deshita;

on

muzukashii

; to

looking then

look

the

at

kakemasu

he

only speak Japanese

not

can

but

it.
riko

K iite mireba

taihen

wa

ten.

ji mo

lianaseba

Nih"n-go mo

he didn 't come.

keredamo

mimashitara

wo

was

that

out

da

yasashiiyd
easy, but it reallyis

clock, I found
he

it turned

but

coming,

hlto

na

da ;

judging from

what

one

hears, he

must

it turned

out

be

clever fellow.

byokidatta

Kikeba
de

Ato

kiitara

ill.

desu ; I hear that he has been

so

uso

deshita ;

kazcaru

mon

and

inquired afterwards

not

to

be true.

Nippon
Do

kawareba

mo

oshietara

Ikeba

Mi

ikareru

mo

Nedan
Yoku

shall I

ii desho ; how
;

can

you

go

kiki

shi-nakereba

mireba

miru

hodo

1 think

shi-nai
mo

da ; how

you

ii ; the

changed !

them
had

better

not).

heard

anything.
qualitygood.
priceis cheap
look
I
at it the prettier
more
carefully

; I neither

kirei desu ; the

has

Japan

explainit to

(but

mo

yasukerebashina

mo

'

nor

saw

and

the

1 find it.
75. The
is often

Japanese

found.

See

are

very

fond

of

idioms.
elliptical

In

these

conditional

414, 4.
states

or
Frequentative. The frequentativeform is used when
being generally
the second member
It is frequentlyused in pairs,
occur
by turns.
two
the
between
An 'and' is often introduced
followed
by the verb sura.
ka ?
de zca arimasen
verbs in the English version : SJiabettari warattari shite ua

acts

76.

weren

The
Do

't you

talking

and

laughing ?

frequentativeis sometimes
shite icatashi

no

hana

vso

used

when

tottarishimasu

there is

no

ka ? what

:
repetition

do

you

mean

by picking

ELEMENTARY

20

flowers ?

my

that in

Note

"

GRAMMAR

Englishyou

hon

tea

of the children

some

are

yondari,

wo

plural (a kind

of

repetition)

picked.

though only
is occasionally
used
The frequentative
Kodomo-tachi

the

use

been

have

flower may

one

in

reading books,

distributive

sense

kaitari,Jcittewo

wo

some

mitari

shite

and
drawing pictures,

are

imasu

some

are

looking at postage stamps.

from

desiderative

form

is

has

adjectiveand

an

all the

et seqq.).
in -sa
adjectiveit has also a correspondingabstract noun
; e.g.:
ikitai
'wishing to go,' we get ikitasa,'the wish to go'. This abstract
of an action.
or
cause
generallyfollowed by ni, refers to the reason

inflexions of
78.

The

Desiderative.

77.

Like

(See 192

one.

an

noun,

0 kd-san

no

far because

79. The
to mosu

was

in the

the desire often, but

ga mitaku wa arimasen
changing the final i to gam

By
'to
go',we get ikitagaru,

81.

The

Second

Base

has to be referred to

and

my

used

not

Kamakura

80.
to

see

82. The

from

come

very

mother.
3rd

unless

person

followed

by

to

iur

desu.

no

or

kimashlta; I have

toi tokoro kara

longingto

desiderative is not

objectof

The
ga

kao ga mitasani

of

stem

in several

of the

Mmashtta

wish

to

Stem.

or

ka ? don
we

't you

form

the

wish to

subject and
see

verb

; e.g.: from

base

of

takes-

Kamakura

'

ikitai,wishing

go'.
The

frequently:

verb:

always, becomes

we

1) is very

second

verb is very

important

will call it the stem.

often

used

as

noun

as

be

may

seen

followingcases.
it sometimes
takes the place of the ordinary inflexions
2) Followed by suru
of the verb : (o)hanashi suru
uchi hi ; while wre were
talking.
3) Preceded by o and followed by certain verbs, it forms
politesubstitutes,
for the ordinary inflexions of the verb.
See 359-360.
4) Followed
by wa and suru it is emphatic. See 47-49.
Followed
the motive
or
5)
by ni, it signifies
object of an action : Tori ni
he

to fetch it.

came

Followed

that
6)
by nagara, it generallymeans
ni omocha
simultaneously: Warai nagara kodomo

he gave

toy

7) Followed
shiri nagara

8)

shita

by gake ni,

ni

gake
yorimashita;
sentence
a
9) When
may
the

use

last

it sometimes

it

one

on

yarimashita; laughing,

is

means

takes

on

my

way

composed of

of the verb

which

'on the

an

at

adversative

an

it

was

way'

with the verbs iku to

I called

the stem

has

he did it,though he knew

in connection

common

carried

are

to the child.

by nagara

Followed

actions

two
wo

sense

Warui

to

wrong.

this construction

go, and

is

kaeru to return

ly
especial:

Kaeri-

back.
two

or

more

parallelpropositions,we

the end of each member

ordinaryverbal inflexion :

except at the
Shiroi hana

mo

end
an,

of

akai

OF

ari, aoi

mo

no

no

THE

JAPANESE

arimasu

mo

SPOKEN

LANGUAGE

flowers

; some

21

white, some

are

red, and

some

blue.
the stem

ends in ri and

is sometimes

changed

10) When
of the stem

Infinitive.

The

83.

There

infinitive is translated

nasai for

nasaru,

the final ri

yarinasai,give it.
real infinitive in Japanese. The
English

no

: o

yan

varietyof ways :
subjector object of another verb, by the first forms of
past followed by koto,to iu koto,no or ho ; all these words serve

present or

"

the verb

substantivize

to

by the verb

it is the

When

1)
the

in

is

is followed

to

Hitori "fe iru to iu koto

nai

yoku

wa

desu

koto

it is

bad

thing to

live by

oneself.

Kasa

wo

Hima

wo

tfma

tsubusu

to

Tegami
Kore

kaku

wo

wo

it is

of

ought

Mada

buy

horse.

of

purpose

or

and

motion,

'for the
signifies
the present followed by

of

I to pay

ni

G) When

it

to shile

'for'

help

followed

iku

motte

hayai ;
'with
signifies

intention

letter.

parcels.

present participle,by
"

omitted

is sometimes

no

harattara

ii desho?

how

parceltaken to the station ?

early to
of, by

it is still too
the

the

ni, ikura

no

(forhaving)this

to have

lift this.

to

me

by

the

write

to

paper

it to tie up

use

(no) ni

present and

boshi

equivalent to
by

some

kaburimashita

wo
a

"

dame

Yokohama

;
e

go

bed.

to

the

future

and

to

omotte

construction

with
o

hat to go out.
accompanied by 'it will'

put

suppositionand

hito ga okoru to ike-nai kara

angry so don't do that.

move

some

; I

tetsudatte kudasai

wa

to omotte

7) When

life mo

I want

of the

Dekakeyo
would',"

ga iru

me.

agent, by the firstforms

or

omitted

ni tsukaimasu

teishaba made

wo

neru

instrument

equivalent to

of the

first forms

to

to

he did it to annoy

is sometimes

no

no

ni

means,

ni kami

no

Kondnimotsu

me

ni

is not

not

'for the
signifies

"

the

iwaku

ageru

wo

5) When

man

it.

which

decided

to', by the first forms

(no) ni ; the

Ko-zutsumi

Ano

to fetch

verb

it follows

present and

or

and

umbrella.

an

time.

I have

and

of the verb

came

to waste

of motion

ni shimashita

tame

4) WThen

much

he

'in order

or

it is bad

Komaraseru

the

stem

it follows

of

ni

tome

verb

"

ni kimashita

purpose

be better to take

koto ni kimemashita

', by the

3) When

warui

wa

it follows

in order
Tori

no

kawa-nai

wo

When

2)
"

iku ho ga ii ; it would

motte

on

conditional

yoshinasai

my

or

'it

meaning:

; it wouldn't

do

to

make

that

it is useless to go.

hikkoshite

to Yokohama.

wafuben de gozaimasu ;

it would

be

inconvenient

for

22

ELEMENTARY

of

verbs

8) After

speaking

as

GRAMMAR

fusing,
telling,
requesting,promising,advising,rethe
direct
to
by
following
quotation or

etc., the infinitive is translated

followingthe present :

yo ni

by
'

'

Ko-nai

to kotowarimasliita

Ashita kuru

yd

he refused to

ni ittekure ; tell him

come.

to come

tomorrow.

translated by the
belonging to the above class are sometimes
are
:
entirelychanged before*translating
they
Tell Shige to call a rikisha" cause
Shige to call a rikisha ; Shige ni kuruma
yobashitekure.

9)

Sentences

causative, sometimes

wo

I'll

the carpenter to make

get (tell)

Haru

Tell O

Tell O Haru

to

O Haru

O Haru

'would

or

daiku ni

koshiraesaseyo.

yonde kure.

wo

yattekure.

wo

infinitive is translated

like', the

by

the

verb:

to call.

; I wish

Yobitai

'want'

of the

form

desidcrative

O Haru

go=send

'wish'

10) After

Haru

come=call

to

one

11) After 'easy' or 'difficult' etc., the infinitive

:
yasui or ii (easy),or nikui (difficult)

is translated

by the

stem

and

Wakari-nikui
Koko

12)
ways

difficultto understand.
ka ? is this

sumi-ii tokoro desu

wa

When

the infinitive has

the

of 'must'

meaning

live in ?

pleasant placeto

it is translated in various

Shi-nakereba

nara-nai

michi

Dono

shigoto
ga

aru

I have

ikeba ii ka wakarimasen

zvo

work

I don 't know

ga aritrw.suka ? is there anything to pay

When
the meaning is intention,see 173.

Harai

13)
14) Note
Kaku

the

hima

Chichi
Kono

ga nai ; I have

akambo

wo

heya ni lion wo

Yomu

ga nai

mono

Sara

ireru hako

wo

Naki-dasu

; to

Various

followed

by

Japanese

mind

translated

by

Kurakute

Mita
Kobe

ni nomashUe

do).

road to take.

to write.

time

kure ;

give the baby

basho ga arimasen

oku

which

must

the infinitive :
translating

of
no

(which I

in this

to drink.

milk

some

there's

room

no

placeto

books.

put my

84.

followingways

to do

; a

cry.
of the

present

they

never

it is

seen

ka ? have

yes, I have

so

dark I cannot

are

read.

it.
you

been

ever

been

there.

to Kobe

or

past when

meaning in the
not always to be

generallyhave

English :

koto ga dekimasen

gozaimasu ;

and

infinitive,(83,1) ; but

our

the infinitive in

yomu

first forms

The

substantivized

koto ga nai ; I have

e ittakoto ga arimasu

Itta koto ga

to

Phrases.

become

akin to

nothing to read.
put platesin.

box

begin to

Verbal
koto

I have

OF

85.

first forms

The

adding

mono,

Kesa

itta no

It is

The

no.

SPOKEN

in the

23

past may also be made

equivalent to mono

what

koto,mono

that

LANGUAGE

is often

no

machigai deshita

of note

itself

JAPANESE

of the present and

or

tea

worthy

verb

the

mon'

THE

I said this

and

no

above

morning

substantives
koto

or
was

by

mistake.

may refer not only to the act of

but also to the thing which is the

examples,
object or subjectof the verb. Compare the followingexamples:
koto ga dekimasen ; I am
sore
wo
sum
Kyo wa isogashikutte
very busy today
I can 't do that ; (the act of doing is impossible).
as

koto ga takusan

Sum
Anata

tegami

no

; I

yomu

mon''

ga nai ; I have

mono

Dare

ga kita

no

desu ? who

Kesa

kita

wa

kono

the

no

verb

is the

the

great deal

(ormono)

to do ;

desu ka ?

(thingsto do).

I'd

dream

never

of

inflexions of the
The

own.

no

this is the letter that

this

came

desu, (no deshita,etc.)so

morning.

often heard

merely to round off a sentence and forms

is practicallyindistinguishable
from
that

serves

of which

meaning

ordinary
of its

it sometimes

nothing to read.
came

tegami desu

Especiallycommon

86.

have

letters.

reading your
Yomu

arimasu

nanzo

verb

are
following

sometimes, however,

sions
expresof the

distinct force

combinations

of the commonest

some

it has

after

with suggestions

for their translation.

Iku

PRESENT.

go ; have

go ; must

desu

no

to

PRESENT

PROBABLE

go ; shall
PAST.

(orda) :

to go ;

am

go ;

ought

Iku

FUTURE.

AND

go ; shall

(will)
go

going ; should (would)

to go.

no

desho

no

desu

(will)
probably have to go.
Itta no desu (orda) ; ikimashita

; am

probably
(ordaro): shall (will)
:

did go ; should

(would)have

gone.
Iku

(ordatta); itta no deshita (ordatta): should have

deshita

no

to have

to

; was

gone

PROBABLE

PAST.

(should)have

would

Itta

deshitaro

no

CONDITIONAL.

known

if I had
Similar

yonde iru
In
first

the

go ;

no

gone

you

desu ;

case

component

:
probablydid
(ordattaro)
probably ought to have gone.

go ; if"

or

be formed

may

yonde ita
in

ought

go ;

ought

probably

to have

gone

going.

were

no

with

the

compound inflexions,such

the

as,

desu ; etc.

negative verbs, the negative element

of

gone.

deskltaro

: probablydid go.
(ordattaro)
: if"
Iku no desMtora (or dattara)

constructions
no

to have

was

Iku

gone

second

; e.g.

ika-nai

no

desu

may
or

be

either in the

ikunoja arimasen,

etc.

87.

Examples

Ototo
tomorrow

wa

ashita
; my

Tokyo

iku

no

(younger)brother

desu ; my

(younger)brother

has to go to

Tokyo

tomorrow.

is

goingto Tokyo

24

ELEMENTARY

iku
amegafura-nakereba

Kind

if it had

boku

ga iku nara
gone also.

Watashi

there, but

went

Kane
have

de

no

daro ; if you

I would

gozaimashlta
;
had

deshita ga samui kara

cold I soon
back.
came

itta no

it

as

itta

mo

was

areba watashi

sae

have

day,
yester-

gone

itta no

mo

sugu

would

kaetta

only had

desu ; if I had

gone,

probably

desu ; I also

no

I also would

money,

gone.
to issho ni

Ani
have

to

asuko

mo

no

rained.

not

Kimi
have

GRAMMAR

iku

with

gone

deshita ga, kaze

no

brother, but

my

as

wo

hiita

caught

de, yameta

no

cold I had

desu ; I

no

ought
the

give up

to

idea.
0

kyaku

had

kuru

no

known

that

ga uchi

Anata

if I had

visitor

known

wakatte

ga

no

no

you

were

deshitara,ika-nakatta

no

coming, he probablywould

was

kuru

iru

deshitara,watashi

coming

to

mise

wa

iku

have

not
no

ja

; if he

gone.

arimasen

't have

house, I wouldn

my

desho

no

deshita ;

gone

to the

office.
Women

88.

Kippu

wa

E,

no

aru

altogether:
Tokyo e iku
kara

Soko

koto

Hau

dokoro
; it is

masu

Okotta

had

ja nai, yoku

no

also go from
take a

better

The

case

of

arukimasu

creeping,I

verbs

postpositionwithout

the words

can

or

the
hau

tell you

the

However,

korare'ru, and

the

the

Vocabulary, Part
verb

negative forms.

aru

he

didn 't

simply get

angry,

and

iku

VERBS.

form

passive

causative
III

: suru

'to be, to

infinitives of
infinitives
;

irregularlyas shown
formed
regularlyfrom

their bases

inflexions of these verbs

common

examples :
hawa-nai
no
'tie,yoku arukino
!
; why, he walks beautifully
followingare

rage.

kuru

sum,

28 ; but

93. The

dropped

there.

ja nai, o-okori ni okotta

no

towering

bases.

See

even

bring it.

of which

IRREGULAR

92.

or

Tokyo.

to

can

; you

the constructions

okora-nai

no

he got into

going

n'

intervening:
ga ii ; you

Observe

corrupted into

sometimes, like nouns,

mono

kuru

91

ticket ?

your

is sometimes

no

am

ikeru desu

may

or

Motte

the

n' desu ; I

mo

90. Verbs
no,

got

you

desu ka ? etc.

; yes, I have.

the other hand

89. On

for no desu,no
elliptically

often say no
? have
no
aru

are

suru

sase'ru

and
and

kuru

are

kosase'ru

sare'ru

in
the

and

respectively.

kuru f iku.

have',

is

especiallynoticeable

on

account

of its

26

ELEMENTARY

that in the

95. It will be noticed

de

is often contracted

wa

is

letter

drop

tt ; thus

before

in this

that

verbs end in

97. Causative

case

-se'ru

indicate
centre

verb
state

of

Naite

continued
in the

irassharu

nasaru

inflexions that

in
generallypreferred

heard.

is often

Instead

of

the

i'ru,the

used.

be

may

to form

serves

i'ru is

verb

provinces,oru
o-ide

or

The

act.

-shit ; but

VERBS.

tired.

am

he is

crying.
yonde irasshaimasu ; he is reading a book.
after a gerund,
of i'ru is often dropped colloquially
iru

Hon

TERMINAL

AND

or

'ttara for

used.

(or oru) followingthe gerund

iru ; I

Kutabirete

ss.
drops one
irregular,viz.

i'ru

Japan, but

honorific verb

The

wa

of its

their 3rd base is

AUXILIARY

98. The

irash 'tiefor irasshatte,

nas

irassharu also

-set is also sometimes

regularform

the

the letter

Note

nasattara.
"

generally followed by

ja.

to

kudasaru, and irassharu

drop
gozaru, ossharu, nasaru,
the suffix masu
of their last syllablewhen
is used, as it generally

often

they

is

flexions.
inheard except in the masu
verb gozaru, indeed, is practicallynever
The last three verbs have as imperative nasai, kudasai, and
irasshai ;

the

negative, de

politeverbs

96. The
the

GRAMMAR

wo

thus

naiteru

for

naite iru.

by i'ru (or oru) is generally

or
an
times
adjective,someparticiple
English by
past
the English must
however
by the present participle,but in either case
continues in
that
the
has
and
the
idea
state
reached
certain
a
subject
express
'To be moving' means
that the subjecthas reached the state of
that
state.
The

but

therefore

be dead'.

translation

positionand continues

of nete

dryness,and
is 'to be

Amerika
form

i'ru

therefore

'

; but

to

be

the

that

means

in that

drying

correct

means

to

'

to

attained

is therefore the

correct

be

of kawaite

approachingthe state
i'ru,the proper

lation
trans-

dry'.

itta and

Amerika

implies that

he

itte iru both

mean

'he went

is still there, the firstform

to

America', but the

givesno

information

that

point.
that a verbal
to note
interesting
phrase like yonde iru may
not only 'is reading' but 'has read'.
Ano hlto wa
has read
seiyono shosetsu wo takusan yonde iru ; that man
number
of foreignnovels.

on

is

subject has

the

position,it

'

of

translation

subjectis approaching death,

that

means

the translation

is not

the

i'ru,the proper translation

of shinde

Likewise, 'to be lying down'

the horizontal

second

dying'

the translation

is not

followed

state, it is therefore

in that

'to be

verb

of the

means

continues

ugoitei'ru ;

of

intransitive

an

into

and

motion

and

of

gerund

translated

99.

It is

mean

great

OF

THE

JAPANESE

SPOKEN

LANGUAGE

27

ojii-sanrca hige rco sotte iru ; that old man

has shaved off his beard.
The verb aru
the
(orgozaru) following
gerund of a transitive verb means
that the action of the verb was
completed and that thingsremain in that state ;
it can
generallybe translated by the passivein English.
Furoshiki ni tsutsunde arimasu
; it is wrapped up in a cloth.
also the construction
of the politegerund of an intransitive verb followed
Note
naorimashite
:
gozaimasu is a very politeequivalentof naotta I have
by gozaru
Ano

100.

recovered.
101.

i'ru

When

two

verbs, one

intransitive

and

the

meanings (see111), the gerund of the

(or oru),and the gerund of the transitive verb

other

transitive,have

intransitive
followed

responding
cor-

verb followed

by

aru

have

by

almost

keshlte aru
both
wo
meanings. Thus : rampu
ga kiete iru and rampu
'the lamp is out (not lighted)'. However,
kiete
iru
be
mean
rampu
ga
may
the lamp has gone out naturally(e.g.want
said either when
of oil) or when
it
whereas
has been intentionally
out
is
keshlte
wo
aru
by somebody ;
put
rampu
the lamp has been put out.
said only when
102. Daro
it into a probable
(or desho) followingthe present tense, makes
makes
the
it
into
it
a
probable past. It may
past tense,
present ; following
See 40 ; 41 ; 54 ; 55.
force.
also have
a
quasi-interrogative
103. The verb kuru, (irassharu,
o-ide nasaru
or
mairu) followingthe gerund,
towards the speakeror person addressed ;
adds to the firstverb the idea of motion
it is,however, often translated
by 'go' in English :
I will buy a ticket
I
will
katte
kimasho
;
Kippu wo
go and buy a ticket ; (lit.

identical

and

come).
be said to consist of three parts : the
The complex action of buying may
the first two ;
mention
In English you
going, the buying, the coming back.
and third.
in Japanese, the second
which
is the second of the two verbs ought logically
verb
kuru
Occasionallythe
"

be the

to

first :

Omoshiroi

this

Besides
after

kuru

ga

104.

The

meaning

gerund
verb

is to be

u-o

it has

told

towards

the

'coming

means

begun

into

me

funny story.

place

being

there

is

doubt

the result will be

whether

'

may

'I will open

where

one

is

speaking,

into existence':

or

to rain.

(or goran nasaru) following

mi'ru

akete mimasho

stuck)' or

has

often

and

came

of motion

attempted

accomplished or
Mado

ittekita ; he

zco

futtekita

Ame

action

koto

mean,

the window

as

to

the

whether

that

means

action

can

an

be

satisfactory:
the
open
will see whether

I will try
and

gerund,

we

to

(which

window
i* is more

able
agree-

so'.
105. The
of

matter

verb

okti

following a gerund indicates

for the time

being with

view

the full and

to its future

use

complete s
it is used

generally

28

verbs

with transitive

14, 2,
explained,

as

verb

the

gerund

; I will

shimau

bydki ni

oku

contracted

sometimes

are

colloquially

c.

action, or is
lite shimaimashita
Toto

and

following
merely emphatic :

The

106.

ni tsukete okimasho

Chomen

'

GRAMMAR

ELEMENTARY

; he has

in my
note-book.
put it down
gerund indicates the completion of

(and will

away

shimaimashUa

natte
'

at last he fellill',not

gone

'at

last

finished

at last he has

not

back).

come

finished

he

or
ill',
by falling

ill'.

being

of shimau
gerund and the first two syllables
contracted colloquially
as
explained,14, 2, f.
1 07. The verb sum
(or itasu)followingthe stem of a verb and zta,
an
emphatic form of expression. See 47"49.
The

last

of the
syllable

verbs

The

and

dasu, kakaru, kake'ru

naosu,

an

hanasu

are

often

is

merely

the stems

after

of verbs

specialmeanings which are explained in 1 51

ceiving
108. The verb morau
(or itadaku)followinga gerund, adds the idea of 'reand forms
idiom
the
in answer
to a request',
an
resembling
passive or

have

the causative
Shimbun
Asa

yonde

wo

Tokei

tco

109.

sojishite

The

of

verb

'giving'.

governing the

use

the 1st person

to

is in favour

yarn,

Yonde
110.

choice

yarimasho
agemasho

inferior,use

an

or

give him

; he read

the

watch

morning.

cleaned.

this for

write

will

verb

humble

depend
If the

verbs.

; to

one.

earlyin

me.

kudasaru*) following a gerund adds

or

of the

superior,use

with

connected

somebody

ka ? shall I read

verbs

you

yarn

my

would

inferior, kudasaru

; I will

kudasaimashlta
Terminal

and

have

to

read to

newspaper

to be called

kure'ru
(age'ru,
The

of the 1st person

kure'ni if the act of

Yonde

; I want

of honorific
an

the

; I wish

moraitai

moraitai

have

ni kaite itadakitai ; I wish

idea

Butte

; to

morau

hayaku okoshlte

Anata

the

if the act

of

on

considerations

the

giving
age'ru

the

1st

of

is the

act

if the

giving

person,

use

superior.

beating.

it to you
it to

me.

ordinary meanings instead of

specialmeanings mentioned
paragraphs.
Kind Taro no gakko e itte mimashita
and saw
Taro's school.
; yesterday I went
It thus happens that sentences
of this kind may have
than one
more
meaning :
katte itadaita may
it
and
it
he
he
to
or
(a)
bought
bought it
mean,
(b)
me,
gave
for me
(as I was busy and could not go out) ; in this latter case, the favour
received is not the thingitself (forwhich I pay) but the act of going and buying it.
You may
the other :
s"jmetimes find two terminal verbs used, the one affecting
naoshite ageteokimasho
I shall mend
it for him
leave
that
(and
settled).

the

sometimes

retain

in the

*Kudaoaru

is also used

after the stem

of

their

above

verb

; see

362.

OF

THE

JAPANESE

TRANSITIVE

SPOKEN

AND

LANGUAGE

INTRANSITIVE

29

VERBS.
V

verb is
English the same
in
Japanese there
;
and
root ; e.g. kaesu (trans.)

In

111.

often

common

hon

Ashita

The

112.
similar

of

gerund

the

this

tomorrow.

morning.

intransitive
the

the book

verb

followed

by

i'ru has

corresponding transitive

verb

meaning very
by aru ;

followed

intransitive

Many

113.

final

the

which

of the

intransitive

or

are

; I will return

; I returned

gerund

to

1 01

see

kaeshimasu

zco

kaerimasMta

Kesa

transitive

according
generallytwo different verbs with a
kaeru (intrans.),
to return.*

to circumstances

of the

verbs

used

those
potentials: especially
replacedby e'ru in the intransitive.

are

transitive

is

in

as

See

127.
Kono

empitsu
well with

write

yoku kakemasu
pencil'.

wa

this

; I cannot
Xihon-jiga kakemasen
114. Many intransitive verbs are

of

Some

condition.

their

by

verbs

'to

mark

'to

by

Thus

sightof.

dry', but

the

beginning
but
quasi-passive

get dry'. 'To

are

often

tired',but

be

dry' is

be

pressed
ex-

it is

sometimes

have

verbs

i.e. 'to

dry'

to

cause

'To

tired'.

become

'to

be

i'ru.

used in the past in

present ; kawakimashita

Transitive

116.

be lost

be

kutabirete

expressed by

the

employ

are

can

characters.

inchoative, i.e. they

properly 'to

is not

These

115.

Japanese

'you

kazvaite i'ru.

Kutabire'ru

tired' is

properly'to

is not

write

well', or

pencil writes

translated
frequently

should.not

primary meaning

Kazvaku

kasu

of these

'this

dry

in the

dry
a
sun

Japanese

when
I

kutabiremasMta

quasi-causative
or

before

the

we,

in

English,

tired.

am

kazca-

meaning:

fire,etc.'

See

143"

144.
it may

Though

117.

seem

paradoxical,some

object with the postpositionzco.

localityat which or from which

(something)across'

take

the river'

across

from

down
118.

asobu

Some
to

*The

amuse

one

cross

take

an

complement with zvo designates the

'to
means
takes
action
place. Watasu

the

is therefore

the

transitive;

intransitive
river'.

; kazca

Likewise:

wo

zeataru
zcataru

kisha

zco

means

means

'to

go

'to go

ori'ni,to

get

train.

correspond to English reflexives:

oneself,(to play) ; hataraku to exert oneself,(towork).

Japanese

Vocabulary

intransitive

'to

or

verbs

This

is therefore

and

oneself

across

and

intransitive

at

and vice

intransitive

the end of this book

versa.

verbs

gives the transitive

verb

correspondingto

an

30

ELEMENTARY

GRAMMAR

PASSIVE

119.
verbs

The

passive
ending in e'ru
base

kill,4th

korosa,
to be

lobe,taberare'ru
The

120.

is formed

voice

i'ru, add

or

VERBS.

by adding
be

to

the

to

rare'ru

korosare'ru

killed

to

re'ru

4th

base.

tabe'ru

the

to

4th

base

In

E.g.: korosti
eat,

4th

to

base

eaten.

kuru

verbs sum,

sare'ru, korare'ru and

and

oshie'ru

form

the

passive irregularly
;

thus

osowaru.

motte
as
passivesof compound verbs and of such combinations
last
the
Thus
motte
kuru to bring,are formed
:
by changing only
component.
korare'ru to be brought.
which
122. The noun,
in English takes the preposition'by' in the passive
construction, is generallyfollowed in the Japanese passiveby the postposition

1 21

The

ni.
123.

It often

happens

that

the

English passiveis not translated by the passive

translated :
Japanese ; it is sometimes
1) by an intransitive or potentialverb : odoroita,I
is caught (in the trap).*
ga toreta, a mouse
(de$u)or
2) by a transitive verb followed by mono
in

(desu)ka ? hasami

gatana de kitta no
a

knife,

with

or

de kitta

astonished

was

(desu):

no

(desu) ka ?

no

was

nezumi

Kore

this

ko-

wa

cut

with

scissors ?

to iu hito ; a man
: Risuke
though subjectlessconstruction
called Risuke. (lit.
a man
they call Risuke). M ado kara kao ivo dasa-nai yd ni
negaimasu ; you are requested not to put your head out of the window.
Kono
kutsu wo naoshi ni yarimasho ; I'll send these boots to be mended.
4) by the gerund of an active verb followed by aru : Kaite aru ; it is written.
:
Hayaku okoslilte
5) by the gerund of an active verb followed by morau
moraitai ; I wish to be called early.
6) by the gerund of an intransitive verb followed
by i'ru (or oru): To ga

3) by

active

an

shimatte iru

; the

door

is shut.

followed
ni naru
: O
sewa
7) by a noun
by ni naru
; to be assisted.
verb
be
Asuko
de setomono
to
the
deki'ru
made
:
finished,
8) by
;
ga dekiru ;
there.
porcelainis manufactured
also the followingexamples :
Note
Kega suru ; to be wounded.
Kono
is read thus"
caused
to yomasemasu
we
are
ji wa
; this character
(lit.
or
taught to read this chacracter thus
).
All the above
that the English passiveis often
to prove
examples serve
"

"

*You
intransitive

can

also

say

construction

caught itself in

the

nezumi

is used

trap) ;

the

ga
when

neko

ni torarcta,

there

is

no

mouse

reference

passive construction,

when

an

caught by

was

to

an

outside

outside

the cat.

The

agent, (the mouse

agent is referred

to.

OF

SPOKEN

Japanese by other
the Japanese often use
hand
natural in English.
into

translated
other
more

So

to

sum

In
verb

; in

Japanese

have

die

To

the

passivein

and

therefore

differs

is

above

follows that

an

intransitive

active

is the

watch

objectof

the

by

lish.
Eng-

transitive

by

the

in

the

becomes

stolen

was

the

affected

watch'

stolen

be

will scold you.

mother

is the person

his watch

the

would

thief;

in

thief chichi ga

by
of the Japanese construction
peculiarity
the
verb
an
example)
passive
may
govern
got

From

the

my

passive. On

the

from
considerably

father's

father's

'my
father

the

do that your

this

verbs

intransitive
verb

be used

may

in

the

sive.
pas-

utterlyincapableof being used

and

of

the

in

affect another,

dying
English : however,
may
person
construction
in
watakushi
the
have
Japanese,
passive
may
one

we

kyonen kanai
125.

'my

(as in

; it also
'

thief stole

nusumareta.

wo

it follows that

objectivecase

construction

would

we

'

Thus,

verb.

ni tokei

'

; if you

Japanese
English, the subjectof the passiveverb
Japanese, the subjectof the passive verb

English passive
dorobo

than

passive where

passive construction

of the

action

the

31

LANGUAGE

constructions

ni shtkarareru

kd-san

The

124.

wa

JAPANESE

THE

; I lost my

ni shinaremashita

Besides this sense,

the

wife last year.

Japanese passivehas

often

potentialmeaning

126.

see

VERBS.

POTENTIAL

126.

Japanese passive is

The

either 'to be

rrfean

may

127.

formed
and

put' or

Many verbs (not those

by changing the final u

is often

identical with

common

cases

kake'ru

'to write

the

often

used

in

'to be able to

ending

in

into e'ru*

Thus

potentialsense.
put'.

okare'ru

potential
is always intransitive
potential
also

e'ru) have
This

another

ordinary intransitive verb (111),as

ing
in the follow-

:
or
(intr.)'

'to be able to write'.

'to be able to cut'.

or
(intr.)'
'to be able to melt'.
melt (intr.)'
or
'to be able to take'.
take (intr.)'
or

kire'ru 'to cut

toke'ru 'to
tore'ru
ure'ru

'to

'to be able to sell'.

'to sell (intr.)'
or
'to be able to read'.
'to read (intr.)'
or

yome'ru

may
Thus, kinu ga yoku uremasu
the
'you
'silk sells well';or by
potential,
128.

be
not
case

be

translated

can

sell

lot

by the passive,'a lot of silk is sold'. All

always possiblein English,sometimes one, sometimes

translated

; but
*Verbs

do

not

ending

forget that verbs

in -tnu,

change

of this

tsu into te-rv.

kind

are

the

by
of

intransitive,

silk';it

three

may

translations

another

intransitive

also
are

will suit the

in

Japanese.

82

ELEMENTARY

English potentialhas an objectivecase, this generallybecomes

(ortea)of the Japanese verb.

the

When

129.

GRAMMAR

the subjectwith ga

read English.
; I can
Ei-go ga yomemasu
takes ni.
sometimes
The Englishsubject
't read English.
Watashi ni wa Ei-go ga yomemasen
; I can
also be expressedby adding koto ga deki'ru
130. The potentialmay

to

the

infinitive.*
1 31

used

We

thus

that kake'ru,kakare'ru

see

of kaku.
the potential

as

the

intransitive

the

sense

'.

may

kaku
be

the

seems

of

sense

to

koto ga deki'ru may

all be

to

'can', and

the

used.

most

verbs mi'ru to see, and

The

132.

viz. mie'ru
irregularly,
1 33. Deki'ru

ka ?

ga dekimasu
Ei-go ga dekimasu
koto

Dekiru

and

kiku to hear, form

nara

can

; I

you

can

if it is

the intransitive

potential

kikoe'ru.
of

by itselfoften has the meaning

Kore

and

slighttendency
prefer
passive potential in
is decidedlythe
On the whole, the intransitive potential

potentialin

'

of

There

do

'

can

do

(something)'.

this ?

speak English.
anything I can do

(when asked

will you

do

me

?)

favour

word

134. The

is

totemo

frequently placed before the negative potentialin

emphasize it.

order to

kore hodo

Totemo

kake-nai

wa

; I cannot

possiblywrite all this.

negative potentialwhen "used in a moral and not in a physical

translated by wake ni wa ika-nai (ormairimasen) :
sense
kara so hayaku iku wake ni wa
ika-nai ; as I am
busy I cannot
Isogashii
possiblygo so soon.
136. The followingemphatic construction is interesting
:
ni wa yomeru
read it but
Yomeru
; I can
(itis extremely difficult).
ga
of translatingthe idea of moral abilityor inability, may
and
Other ways
The

135.

is sometimes

...

'

'must

not', will be found

in 168 and

169.

CAUSATIVE

Causative

1 37.

ending

in e'ru

yomase'ru

to

or

verbs

cause

to

formed

are

i'ru add

sase'ru

read

'

VERBS.

by adding se'ru

to the

to the 4th base

to

4th base

in verbs

read, 4th base yoma,

: yamu
tabe'ru to eat, 4th base tabe,tabesase'ru

to

cause

to

eat, i.e. to feed.

138. Causative

generallyform

verbs

their 3rd base

irregularlyas mentioned

in 97.
"This
who

are

construction

seems

beginningto speak

to be less used by the Japanese themselves

littleJapanese.

than

by foreigners

34

transitive

Some

144.

In the

145.

takes
the

quasi-causativemeaning. Thus, hire

cloth' reallymeans,
'to cause
the sun,
or
(fire
wind,
a

of

postpositionni, the

Mon

wo.

have

of the causative

case

the

action takes

verbs

cloth'.

the

etc.)to dry

dry

'to

kawakasu,

wo

"

GRAMMAR

ELEMENTARY

daiku

wo

verb, the

transitive

which

objectupon

ni naosasemasho

will

the

the

have

do

to

person
action

is

the

performed
mend

carpenter

gate.

In the

of

case

wo.
postposition

the

followed

by

147.

From

the causative

There

is

of

causatives

of the

to

rendered

action

his mother

politelyby

takes

cry.

the

gerund

are

no

mended.

watch

get my

passiveof the causative, rarely met

passive.
the

and

verbs

compound

of

such

changing only the last

REFLEXIVE

149. There

performs the

; he made

is sometimes

is formed

by

bring,are
to bring.

to cause

wo

; I want

causative

no

formed

to

who

person

nakasemashita

naoshite moraitai

The

148.

kuru

morau

wo

Tokei

with.

kd-san

idea of the causative

The

146.

verb, the

intransitive

an

combinations

component

motte

motte

as

kosase'm,

VERBS.

reflexive verbs in

Japanese. English reflexives

are

lated
trans-

by intransitives
1)
by compounds
2) sometimes
(toget ready).
3) sometmes, when there is a
sometimes

verb

hige

wo

de

or

jibun

suru,

de

clear action
oneself

shitaku

of the

; mi

on

oneself,(to play).

amuse
:

sum

lay stress

agent

on

nage'ru,

wo

the

sum,

to

himself,by

to drown

'self, the

oneself,

prepare

tive
transi-

oneself.

Japanese add

hitori

iru

ga hitori de asonde

Kodomo

asobu, to

with

to shave

it is desired to

150. When

child

the

is

amusing himself, (i.e.

playing

alone).
Jibun de higewo

surimasu

; he

COMPOUND

151.
to

the

verbs, or
verbs

very

stc-m

is

AND

of

largegroup

of another.

shaves

not shaved
himself,(i.e.

DERIVATIVE

compound

They

verbs

VERBS.

is formed

correspond sometimes

to

verb
by adding one
English prepositional

complex idea. The meaning of

meanings of the components
generallyeasily understood,

serve

to express

more

or

less

by another).

if the

known.
to jump up, (lit.
tobi-agaru,
jump-ascend).
tobi-dasu,to jump out, (lit.
jump-put out).

these
are

OF

THE

JAPANESE

SPOKEN

LANGUAGE

35

tobi-komu, to jump in, (lit.

jump-enter).
mi-otosu,to overlook, (lit.
look-drop).
buchi-korosu,to beat

to

to do
slvi-naosu,

again, (lit.
do-mend).

verbs

Some

152.

over

when

used

specialmeanings worth
Dasti
to

jump

out

to
; furi-dasu,

out

suffers certain

Hanasu

something
to
dafihlppanasu,

that

shows

Kakaru
:

while

to take

means

death, (lit.
beat-kill).

has

in

compounds

refers to

the

beginningof

raining.
euphonic changes and
left in

certain

thing out and

an

kare-kakaru, to begin to wither

the
signifies

becomes

state

leave

is about

action

an

after the stem

of

verb have

noticing:
action

tobi-dasu

start

been

take
that

or

thus

-ppanasu

it denotes

akeppanasu, to leave

open

it out.

to commence

or

al
else that it is accident-

Wri-kakaru, to happen

to pass.

of

action : hanashi-kake'ru
to address,
an
beginning
begin to read.
to do over
Naosu
means
again by way of betteringor correcting: kaki-naosu
to write over
again ; kangae-naosu,to change one 's mind.
and
verb ; e.g.: koshiverbs are also formed
153. Compound
a
by a noun
to
loins,hang).
sit,(lit.
kake'ru,
Instead of a noun
we
may have the stem of an adjective,which is often used
and
to be too sweet, (amai sweet, sugi'ru
a verb
as
a noun,
; e.g.: ama-sugi'ru,

Kake'ru

to
; yomi-kake'ru,

accost

to

exceed).
The

154.

of

tive form
verbs

garu added

termination

to the

verbs) or occasionallyto

of

stem

forms

nouns,

adjectives(or the
a

considerable

desideranber

nu

of

kawaigaru to pet, from kawaii charming.

ikitagaruto want to go, from ikitai wishing to go.
kinodokugaru to feel sorry for,from kinodoku sorrow.
155. The compounds of sum
are
explainedin the next
THE

of

verb

The

156.

wo

Shitaku
Jama

wo

157.

This

158.

hardly

The
more

SuTU

AND

NarU.

frequentlyin Japanese.
the accusative

; it governs

primary

The

with

case

ing
mean-

the postposition

:
wo

no

very

'to make'

is 'to do'

sum

Anata

occurs

sum

VERBS

paragraph.

; to

suru
suru

make

; to make

accusative

may

preparations.
obstruction,i.e.to be in the way.
be modified

by

an

adjectiveor by

jama wo suru ; to be in your way.

omitted, and
postpositionzco is very frequently
than

suffix serving to

verbalize

the

noun.

clause.

suru

The

then

becomes

combination

36

ELEMENTARY

formed

thus

be

may

transitive

GRAMMAR

(with

and

accusative

an

wo), intransitive

or

passive.
Jochu
Shit

sure

Kega

sum

Bikkuri

sum

like

: sassuru

of

compound
final

nakusii
161.

and

Zutsu

the

The

163.

conjugated

are

compounds

are

of

sum

sasshimasu, etc.; kosuru

is not

etc.

in

compounds

independently resembles
and

of wo,

See

'to be'

means

thus

nakufiuru

or

in construction

aru
or

following. The

is the
47

49.

"

be

itasu may

is written

'to become'

It is

(114).

as

generallyused

after the desiderative

Atsuku

natta

'to have'

other

For

base

second
of

uses

suru,

see

of

the

substituted

separate word

for
; the

in

practicallyall
corresponding honorific
suru

Ikitaku
Sono

natta

The

may

*It is usual

or

as

the

uses

to

or

of

attach

which

is to

verb

it will turn

expect

an

adverbial

an

inchoative

verb

construction,

and

out

hot

(yesterday)
; it

has

turned

see

naru

to

itasu.

out

hot.

"

(formerlyI didn't care about going).

now
impossible.
negative conditional has alreadybeen mentioned
the Vocabulary, Part III.

; it is

after the

mini

be used.

to go

natta

jikttsuru, nakusuru.
humble

of

now.

wish

now

of nara-nai

use

character

; I

; I

deki-naku

(72); for other

adverb

type

in particular
its use
Note
specialattention.
and
the
after
verbal
adjective
adjective.
negative
be translated into English by either the past or the

will indicate

desho

koto ga

an

the

(afterbeing cold) it turned

naru

considered

deserve

(today); it is hot

Atsuku

after

verbal

naru

the context

present ;
hot

of

tense

past

be

may

of the combinations

some

naaaru

two,*

or

headache.

suru.

verb

suru

Naru

164.

out

verb

is nasaru.*

verb

The

III.

humble

in which

base of

to translate.

construction

verb

Vocabulary, Part

second

smell.

a
a

common

and

verb, wa,

used

sum

makes

dropped

when

word

one

in

kosurimasu,

yakusu

there is

in

end

and

or

; I have

suru

A. very

162.

suru

that

sum

makes

; it takes ga instead

suru

ga

written

is sometimes

suru

Sometimes

Nioi ga

of

compound

an

all verbs

not

lose,yakusuru

to

or

the

adverb.

whether

of sum,

sum

of

ru

and. meaning

cases

noun),

have

may

we

sum,

be astonished.

; to

is

before

embroider.

However,

The

impolite.

noun

as

; to

Compounds

sum.

thus

of

acts

wo

160.

(foranother).

servant

; to be wounded.

often

Nui

be

; to

sum

sum

(which

; to procure

sum

Instead

159.

seica

ico

the

precedingword
In

this

case

suru

when
cannot

this consists
be

of only one
replaced by the polite verb-

OF

THE

JAPANESE

THE

The

165.

SPOKEN

'TO

VERB

'to be' is translated

verb

37

LANGUAGE

BE5.

in various

ways

1)

When

predicate,'to be' is translated by de aru,

etc.
da, desiiy
(94),or the more
etc.
politede gozaim-asu.

It

was

lie ;

Aru

spoken of, or when

a

possess

Is there

wish

bread

are

some

There

are

two

is',etc.; it
when

from

to

? pan

ga arimasu
tails ;

without

cats

tractions
con-

group

one

when
of

referringto
livingbeing is
individuals

more

or

ka ?
nai neko ga

shippo no

these

carpenters among

is

always used
the simple existence

pick out
quality.

we

certain

any

There

the

da ?

nan

is also used

objects,it

inanimate

who

wo,

properly 'there

means

etc..

deshita.

uso

is this ? kore

What

2)

is

noun

; kono

men

aru.

uclii ni daiku

gafutariaru.

it stillhas this meaning of 'there is',or 'there

attributively,
translated
was';
by 'a certain': aru hlto,a certain man, (there
was
a man) ; am
hi,a certain day. one day; (therewas a day).
Gozaru
takes
the place of am
in politespeech ; it is not used attributively
8)
When

in the

often

can

(lesscommonly oru)is used when speaking of animate beings that are

a
place ; they are generallyconceived, at least vaguely,as having

in

present
or

come

There

are

gone

be

of 'a certain'.

sense

4) I'm

there.*
flies in Yokohama

many

ni hai ga takusan

Yokohama

imasu.

continued
act
a
signifies
by the participle
state,it is translated by the gerund followed by i'ru (ororu). See 35.
are
6) Irassharu and o-ide nasaru
politesubstitutes for i'ru.
7) The translation of the passive'to be' is shown in 98-101 ; 119-124; 128.
the Japanese predicateis a true
adjective(191),the verb 'to be'
8) When

5) The

or

is used

aru

it

need

verb

be

not

That

'to

be'

followed

translated.

flower is red

liana

; ano

(See 161).
10) Occasionally'to be'
:
by naru

has

I don

't think

it will be much

going to

be

proper

i'ru instead

doctor

meaning

of

isha ni

fire ; oki
naru

'to

of

na

of

meaning

the

sometimes

has

and

become'

kajini

wd

of

'to

is translated

nara-nai desho.

the' moon,
are

etc.

construed

that
with

appear
the

aru.

The

other

rikisha is

The

moon

is behind

the

long way

behind

pine-tree;

; mo

be'.

tsumori desu.

rikisha, a carriage,a train,a ship,the sun,

and
motion, are often treated like living beings

*Things like
have

akai.

do'

though properly'to

9) Sum

am

tea

ichi-dai no

tsuki ga matsu

no

kuruma

kage ni

wa

iru.

zullo ato ni imatu.

to

verb

38

ELEMENTARY

11)

?'

'Isn't

placedat the

ka ?

arimasen

expecting 'yes
ill?

Isn 't the doctor

for

an

is often

answer,

of the sentence

end

isha

'

GRAMMAR

son

MISCELLANEOUS

de

by

wa

ka ?

bydkija arimasen

wa

translated

TRANSLATIONS.

'

blance,
Doubt, probability,possibility,perhaps', supposition,opinion, sem-

166.

report.
1

the

with practicalcertaintyof
) Bare possibility

There

be

may

isn't); Kamakura
is not

house

house

let hi Kamakura

to

(but

contrary
I

feel

kashi-yaga nai to mo ie-nai keredo

to let in Kama
kura, nevertheless
).
ni

nearly certain there

I can't say there
(lit.

2) Probability,etc. beginning with the least probable :

of the present followed by ka shira (lesscommonly
a) The first form
shir an)

I wonder

rain ;

furumai

ga

ame

gafuru ka shira.

ame

negative followed by

b) The

de

mono

de

mono

nai

mo

; wake

reason

mo

to

show

it to

misete kudasara-nai

hanashltara

wo

nai.

he will refuse
(but it 's possible)

I don 't think

the

it will rain ;

whether

It may

him

ka

you
mono

if you

tell

de

ari-

mo

masumai.

c) Ka
I dare

shire-nai

mo

say
say

there

I dare

or

past

Probably
e)

I think

f)
It is

; tabun

sure

a) Verb

an

accident

be omitted

ame

to rain ; kitto

of

; nani

ka atta
and

no

the

ka

seems

c)
He

Noun

shiremasen.

mo

verb

in

present followed

be

looks like

furu to omou.
beginningof the
ga

ame

furu

pretty house

thief

by

probable

ga

sentence

and

the verb

desho.

or

to

the

omou

appearance.

followed

adjectiveand yd da :
It looks like rain ; ame
ga furu yd da.
It seems
to be raining; ame
ga futteiru yd da.
These mats
to be dirty; kono tatami wa
kitanai yd
seem
in
da
followed
:
b) Quasi-adjective na
by yd
That

sentence

shire-nai.

mo

gafuru deshd.
by to

(tabun)ame

of the

placed at the

3) Semblance,

ka

gafuru

ame

may

it will rain ;

it will rain ;

Kitto

shire-nai at the end

mo

beginning of the sentence

firstform

The

ka

no

has been

at the

d) Tabun
present

or

it will rain ;

no

; are

yd da
wa

uchi

; ano

wa

dorobd

no

yd

da.

kirei

na

da.

yd da.

in the future

OF

e)

mats

of the

Stem

seems

g)
It

to be

ame

-rashii

be

to

seems

talami

Part

; see

; dekita

finished
like

kitana-so desu.

wa
:

III

dekita-rashii.

mitai at the end

or

39

LANGUAGE

by -so da
ga furi-sodesu.

finished

mie'ru

To

da

followed

termination

f) The

-so

SPOKEN

dirty; kono

verb

like rain ;

It looks

It

to be

seem

JAPANESE

and

d) Adjective stem
These

THE

of the sentence

to mieru.

mitai da.
foreigner; ano hUo wa seiyo-jin
h) Adverbial form of an adjectivefollowed by mie'ru :
looks dirty; kono sajizva kitanaku
mieru.
This spoon
be
etc.
expressedby :
may
4) Report, hearsay,'they say'
a) So da, so desu or so de gozaimasu added to a verb, adjective,or quasiThat

looks

man

adjectivein na.
They say the mats
They say the mats
na

kitanai

dirty; tatami ga
are

so

desu.

clean ; tatami ga kirei da

so

desu,

or

tatami ga kirei

desu.

so

b)
They
c)

or

are

da added

iu hanashi

To
say

he is ill ;

ano

Mto

wa

to

verb

or

true

adjective:

bydki da to iu hanashi

da.

added
to a verb
(in this case equivalentto to iimasu or to iimashlta]
true adjective:
They say it is cheap ; sore wa yasui 'tte
reason
:
on
some
special
5) Probabilityfounded
a) Verb followed by hazu da :
(because he said he was coming by the
He ought to be here directlynow
o'clock train); mojiki kuru hazu desu.
da.
b) The stem of the verb followed by -so na mono
da.
mono
He ought to be here directly
now
; mojiki ki-so na
in
be
all
used
a
by changing
past sense
6) The foregoingconstructions may

the

'tie

present

into the

tense

past

or

the future

into
the probablepresent)
(i.e.

probable past.
be expressed
by :
167. Certainty and emphasis may
or
phrases like, kitto, tashlka ni, ni chigainai, mochiron,
1) Words

the

to

mo,

naka-naka.

negative verb.
134.
to cmphazise the negativepotential,
portant
imof its uses
are
especially
words is emphatic ; two
after many
after a verbal stem
(47"49).
(a)after a gerund (58,12) ; and (b)
after adjectivesis o!
especially
nai used after verbs and
wa

2) Kesshite, used
3) Totemo, used
4)

Wa

5)

Koto

in connection

with

phatic :
Takai

koto

wa

nai

; it is not

dear.

ELEMENTARY

40

Deki-nai
do

it).
6) The

koto

wa

of the

use

GRAMMAR

nai ; I

certainlycan

present

tense

when

do

it is not
(lit.

it

referringto

future

fact that

time

I can't

ty
certain-

means

againstthe
wa

ka ? what

desu

it

I suppose

idea

protest emphatically

comes.

Taro

of

to

serves

after which

absurd

an

if it rains.

even

questionwhich

absurdityof the sentence

desho ne
Ei-go ga wakaru

mon'

Wakaru

ironical

desu ka ? is an

7) Mow'
Taro

; I shall go

ikimasu

gafuttemo

Ame

understand

can

English.

he can't understand

course

it.

168.

Obligation.
1) Obligationto do something is expressedby :
a) The negative present conditional followed by ike-nai,(lessoften naraomitted in familiar speech :*
nai) ; the verb ike-nai (ornara-nai)is sometimes
go ; ika-nakereba

I must

first form

b) The
nara-nai):
You

the

of

be careful

must

narimasen.

ki

verb

the

You

ike-nai

d)
You

benkyo shi-nakute

The

first form

must

change

of the

trains

2nd

3rd

or

person

ike-nai

(or

wa

by

and

wa

omitted

ike-nai

(or nara-nai);
speech :

in familiar

(ike-nai).
by no desu.

present followed

at

da at the end

e) Hazu
in the

in nakute

to and

to ike-nai.

followed

(ornara-nai)is sometimes

"tudy

must

tsuke-nai

wo

c) The negativegerund

negative present followed by

Nagoya

Nagoya

of the sentence

de nori-kaeru

desu.

no

this construction

is used

generally

ought to speak the truth ; Into wa makoto wo iu hazu da.

2) Obligationto abstain from doing something is rendered by
a) The negativeimperative :
One

Don

't talk ; hanashlte

b)
You

The

first form
't

mustn

ike-nai.

wa

of the

move

present followed

ugoku

to and

by

ike-nai

(or nara-nai) :

to ike-nai.

3) Obligationto prevent something from happening is translated

a) The negative verb, yd ni, and the imperative of suru :
Don

't let the fire go out

b) By
Don't

wa
ijirashite

Don

that

child

ike-nai

't let the

*Nara-nai
when

causative

let the

; hi

with my

don 't
(lit.

fire go out

hi

wo

cause

books

nara-nai

watakushi

kesa-nai

de

kure

is used

commoner

in the

1st person

and

ike-nai

in the

et seqq.
no

my

don
(lit.

or

sentence

is

141

the child to touch

in the case
of merely pointing out
of a command,
partakes of the nature
something disagreeablewill happen unless a certain act
the

ga kie-nai yd ni shi nasai.

construction,
quasi-causative

or

meddle

by

is

wo

kodomo

ni

books).
't

put

the fire out).

stating an obligation; ike-nai

scolding,a threat or a warning
performed. In a general way,

2nd.

hon

42

ELEMENTARY

Perhaps

better to

be

it would

GRAMMAR

take

an

; kasa

umbrella

zco

motte

iku ho ga ii

desho.

d)

In the above

have

Perhaps

cases

always had the idea

have

we

similar constructions

it would

be

shorter

of

'better'; other

jectives
ad-

to

go

straight on

no

massugu

ho ga chikai

desho.

e)

Advice

Would

you

be

disguised as a politesuggestion may

followed by ikaga desu ka ? or do desu ka ?
to take

care

umbrella

an

? kasa

wo

motte

given by the past

ditional
con-

ittara ikaga desu ka ?

3) Approval of past line of conduct is expressedby the gerund followed by

yokatta:
took an umbrella
It was
motte itteyokatta.
a good thing you
; kasa wo
It was
didn 't take an umbrella
motte ika-nai de
a good thing you
wo
; kasa
yokatta.
4) Disapprovalof past line of conduct is rendered, besides other possible
by any of the followingcombinations, which are often but not always
ways,
used elliptically
:
The present, ho ga
( yokatta(no ni)
The present conditional
)
and
( yokattadaro (ni)
The
You
You
no

{ ii no

present, to

ought
ought

to have

word

ho

not

taken

to have

an

taken

umbrella
an

umbrella

kasa
;

wo

kasa

ni

motte
wo

iku ho ga
motte

yokatta.
hoga yokatta

ika-nai

ni.
The

which

paragraph, though
171.

of the constructions
appears in many
omitted.
generallyused, is sometimes

Desire,wish, want,

mentioned

in this

need.

simple desire that a thing is or will be, is translated by :

:
a) Ni shltai (mono da) followinga noun
I hope it will be fine tomorrow
ni shltai (mono da).
ashlta
tenki
;
b) Yd ni shltai (mono da) followinga verb :
I hope it will be ready tonight ; komban
dekiru yd ni shltai.
c) Shltai (mono da) after the adverbial form of an adjective:
I hope it will be shorter ; motto mijikaku shltai mono
da.
Some
of
the
form
desho
in
future
:
d)
(or daro)
I hope you
will soon
be better ; jikiyoku o nan
desho.
Desire
with
translated
fear
is
or
2)
doubt,
coupled
ditional,
by the present conregret
or
is
present and to. followed by ii (oryokattafor the past). Doubt
emphasized by adding ga or keredomo ; regret by adding no ni :
I wish it wasn't
raining; ame ga fura-nakerebaii no ni.
Desire
in the sense
of 'would
like to have', is translated by hoshii :
8)
1

Taro

wants

pear

Taro

wa

nashi

ga hoshii.

OF

da

4) Desire, in the
; (ofbusiness)yd
I want

rikisha

5) Desire
I wish

a)

The

mono

b)
c)

you

say

In the

In the

am

b)
followed
am

it would

c)

of

sense

by

naoshlte moraitai.

wo

question :

and

wa

by ikaga desu

umbrella

an

yonde kudasai.

kasa

ikaga desu

? sampo

the

ka ?

ittara

motte

wo

ka ?

do desu

or

or

do desu

ikaga desu ka ?
plural,the
person

ka?

ikaga destt ka

ka ?

ica

1st

desire

may

means

of the

also

be

ka ?

ni ikimasho

An

by

suru

tive
adjec-

ka ?
or

will

no

yogosu
the

ga

shimpai desu.

negativepresent conditional

ante

ga

ii ga
fura-nakereba

if
(lit.

it does

not

rain

good thing but ....)"

probable present or probablepast :
a

tired

afraid

he

Ka

shire-nai

mo

are

kutabireta desho.

strong enoguh

is not

afraid that
To

by

it will rain ;

am

e)

desu

no

shimpai da

or

am

generallytranslated

of

ii ga

afraid

The

is

dirtyingmy dress ; kimono wo

construction consistingof
elliptical

afraid

be

fear,it

anxiety that something disagreeablehas happened

you

d)

no

kuruma

? sampo

? kowai

afraid

173.

is translated

me.

koicagaru:

am

was

for

; tokei wo

followed

walk

walk

refers to

verb

the

happen, by :
a) Shimpai

am

me

by
a

of real

afraid

2)

form

ga iru.
of the verb,

future
interrogative

the

sense

or

you

something

mended

take

to

action

go for

Are

do

suggested by

to

care

If the

kowai

kuruma

Fear.

172.

1)

be

may

noun

we

iri-yd

or

followed

suggestedby
Shall

watch

my

rikisha for

you

do

What

by iru

past conditional

The

da

imperative

call

Would

translated

by

somebody may
gerund and morailai

desire

7)

'require' is

43

earlytomorrow
morning ; myoata hayaku
is
translated by the desiderative
something

to have

b)

'need'

LANGUAGE

that

a) The

Please

of

sense

SPOKEN

go ; ikitai.

to

6) Desire
I want

JAPANESE

do

to

followed

often

THE

; sonna

ni chikara ga arimasumai.

something

has

happened ; nani

ka

aru

no

ka

mo

shire-nai.

omou.

afraid
afraid

he
he

Intention

won't

come

would
may

difference
practical

be
:

today

kyo

zva

ko-nai to

omou.

Into ga okoru daro

expressedin two ways between

get

angry

; ano

to omoimashlta.

which

there

seems

44

GRAMMAR

ELEMENTARY

I intend

I intend
When

3)
to sum

go

Tokyo
to

about

start

to

desu.

iku tsumori

iko to omoimasu.

omou

Tokyo

which

action

by tsumori

is about

to be

performed you

may

use

when

pear

dekakeru

child

to shite itara kodomo

muko

ivo

an

tokoro desu, thus

going to peel

am

by

Tokyo

to

referringto

or

was

kaiva
I

to

Tokyo

followed

future

The

2)

to

to go

present followed

of the

first form

The

1)

bumped

ga butsukatta
tokoro

againstme

up

nashi

no

desu.

no

desu.

CHAPTER

III.

NOUNS.

ARTICLE.

174.

The

Japanese

It has

article.

itself

in

preceded by nothing that corresponds to

gender or number ; and these circumstances
speaking.
is

noun
no

generallyentirelyignored in
175. The English article is sometimes
1)

'a'

When

give me

pear

nashi

'a'

2) When

'one', it

means

is translated

by

the

equivalentof 'one'.

it is sometimes

'each',

how

translated

by ni or
(dc)ikura

a
much a
(ni)yo-tabi
;
'a' or 'the' refers to a whole class, the phrase to hi mono
3) When
The dog (or a dog) is a clever animal
placed after the noun.

mono

by

riko

wa

4)

tsuki

month

times

The

'The

da ; but

we

"

use

the"'

of

zva

and

e.g. 'the

ga

foot ? shaku

also say

could

difference like that between

the correct

5)

mono

na

Please

hltotsu kudasai.

wo

means

translated

an

are

see

'a' and

inu

riko

wa

'the' may

nn

is

times
some-

; inu

be

to iu

da.

mono

sometimes

Four

expressed

392.
the

sooner

de.

better' is translated

by hodo

: see

259.

GENDER.

176.

Gender

is to be found

in

and women.
occupationsof men
servant
; geisha,singinggirl.
177.
animal

In other
it may

rare

cases,

be done

when

some

nouns

that refer to

E.g.:chichi,father
it is necessary

or
relationship

oba, aunt

to call attention

genan,

to the

sex

to

the

male

of

an

OF

THE

JAPANESE

SPOKEN*

LANGUAGE

) By prefixingo (or on) for the male, and

o-ushi, bull,

; me-ushi,

ox

cow

(or men) for the female

me

midori, cock

45

men-dori, hen.

All

thus,

of

names

capable of receivingthese prefixes.

By
for the female.
prefixingotoko no for the male, or onna
no
2)

animals

not

are

NUMBER.

1 78. A

Japanese
The

of itself is either

noun

idea

cumstance
singular or plural accordingto cirbe expressed, though it is rarely

of

pluralitymay
the suffixes -domo, -tachi or -gata ; the last of
adding
by
necessary
these is more
polite.
kodomo
and tomodachi
179. The words
were
originally
plural,but they have
idea of plurality
and like any other Japanese noun
lost the special
may be used
in
be used for the pluralof
indifferently singularor plural. Kodomo-tachi
may
has
tomodachi
kodomo
no
plural.
special
;
idea of pluralityis sometimes
180. The
expressed by doubling the word,
ho a side ; kuni-gunivarious countries, from kuni
thus : hobo everywhere, from
to

do

so,

country.
DERIVATIVE

1 81

Many

1) The

concrete
of

stem

from

hanasu

tsuki-hi

to take

noun

hanashi

tion,
conversa-

nouns

gloves,from

ie

hand,

days, time.

and

forming the

before

abbreviated

are

te-bukuro

compound

sakujitsuand konnichi.
drawer, from hiku to pull,and

verbs

Mkidashi

dasti

out.

5) Noun
isu

and
and

window,
and

as

from
today, i.e. recently,

of two

stems

of two

months

words

sak-kon, yesterday and

4) The

frequentlyused

formed

are

Occasionallythe

3)

compounds

or

speak.

nouns

fukuro bag

and

NOUNS.

CONCRETE

derivatives

are

nouns

verb is very

to

2) Compound

COMPOUND

AND

6) Stem

of verb

stem

kake'ru

to

or

hang

vice
;

versa

tatami-isu

mado-kake
a

mado

curtain, from

folding chair, from

tafamu

to fold

chair.

aka-gane copper,

of

adjectiveand

noun

of

adjectiveand
laugh.

stem

of verb

from

akai

red, and

kOM

metal.

7) Stem
and

8)

warau

The

to

suffix -Va

house, added

to

a sneer,
niga-u-arai

noun

serves

to

form

from

nigaib

large number

tradesmen.
of shops, and secondarily,
the names
compounds that mean
chemist.
the
's
or
shop
a chemist
suri-ya,from ktisuri medicine, means
and not of the shop, we
want
to show
clearlywe are speakingof the man

of

HJ

46

GRAMMAR

ELEMENTARY

the person

only to

kuruma-

rikisha-man.

ya

in ya refer

compounds

of these

Some

Mr.

San

add

9)

like

Words

others

are

-jin man.

added

to

-go
to

nouns

language, -kawa river,-shima island, and many

form
an
Englishman
compounds : Igirisu-jin

Furansu-go the French language.

with
10) The particleno placed after an adjective is equivalent to a noun
See 188.
the red one.
the meaning of 'one': chiisai no a small one
; akai no
form
suffix
to
used
The
word
as
a
serves
a
mono
thing or person,
11)
very
of compounds :
largenumber
a)
put

be added

It may

the

to

of

stem

verb

kimono

dress, from

ki'ru to

on.

b) An adjectivestem :
: inaka-mono
c) A noun
d) Compounds in mono
e) Mono

is often

vegetables,from

aomono
a

have

often

contracted

to

mow',

aoi green.

the

inaka

rustic,from

country.

specialmeaning
no,

or

as

1 9.
explained,

n\

even

used as a noun
:
12) The adverbial form of certain adjectivesis sometimes
until
late
made
from earlymorning
at night ; suteishon
no
hayaku kara osoku
chikaku ga ii (a house in)the neighbourhood of the station would be preferable.
are
merely mispronounced European
13) A great many
Japanese nouns
words, especially
English.

DERIVATIVE

182.

Abstract

1) The

nouns

of

stem

Kono

are

formed

COMPOUND

of

NOUNS.

ABSTRACT

in various

ways

adjectives: oka scarlet (noun), from

aka ga katte iru ; there

u-a

moyo

2) The

AND

is too

akai

scarlet

scarlet in this

much

(adjective).

pattern.

adjectiveto which -sa is added : nagasa length,from nagai

refer
These
to the degree of a quality.
nouns
long.
in na is used in this same
Occasionallythe noun
part of quasi-adjectives
way
jobuia strength,from jobu na strong.
-mi added to the stem
of an
that
3) The termination
adjective,forms nouns
the quality itself : akami
mean
a tinge of a
a
quality,or sometimes
tinge of
stem

an

red ; amami

4) Two

sweetness.

words

(verbs,adjectives or nouns) meaning oppositethings : aruquestion of the existence of a thing ; suki-kirai the question
of likingor disliking.
5) An adjectivefollowed by the postpositionno is sometimes
equivalentto

nashi

an

the

i.e.the
is-isn't,

abstract

noun

cold, but

astonished

at

Samui

find

the

the dearness

no

tea

heat
of it.

ii ga atsui
very

no

ni

wa

komarimasu

trying. Takai

no

ni

iva

I don 'tmind

odoroita

was

OF

6) Adjectivesnot

THE

JAPANESE

followed

by

SPOKEN

no

are

LANGUAGE

47

used
occasionally

abstract

as

nouns

207.

7) The

of

verbs

itami

pain,from itamu to ache.

:
by
8)
hayai koto velocity,from hayai rapid;
is used as an exclamation
This form
: hayai koto ! what
! It is also
velocity
when
existence
of
used
the
often
a
we
deny
quality: It is not dear ; takai
there is no dearness).
koto tua nai, (lit.
and koto both mean
183. Mono
'thing';but koto always denotes an abstract
while
mono
generallyrefers to something concrete and
idea, a fact, an act, etc.,
'the same
means
thing' 'the identical article',
tangible. Thus onaji mono
k
oto
'the
of
sort
whereas
same
means
o-naji
thing' 'something equivalent'.
two
five-sen stamps instead of one
If somebody complains that he was
given
ten-sen
might say : onajikoto ja arimasen ka ? well, isn 't it the same
one, we
?'
Speaking of a pictureor a book, etc.,we might call it omoshiroi mono
thing
hodo
omoshiroi
koto wa
nai,
an
amusing thing ; but we would say ryoko sum
than
there is nothing more
travelling.
amusing
stem

adjectivefollowed

An

koto

'

DIMINUTIVES

184.

gatana
185.

Diminutives
a

Ko

ko with

710

used

is sometimes

animals, but

by

katana

penknife, from
all animals

the

sword

as

meaning :
of a flywe

ko
we

names

say, ko-inu

may

ishi
the

no

of

young

ko

hai
say ko-hai. but only

cannot

stone.

all be followed

can

inu

or

Ko-

small.

or

of

prefixwhile they

as

the

form

prefixto

take

cannot

same

by prefixingko child
; ko-ishi a pebble, from

formed

often

are

AUGMENTATIVES.

AND

a
no

puppy

ko.

speaking of the young

6 big,less frequently
formed by prefixing
Augmentatives are sometimes
(or tai): d-kaze a gale,from kaze wind ; daijiimportance, from ji thing.

but

186.
dai

IV.

CHAPTER

ADJECTIVES.
1"7.

Japanese adjectiveshave

Muny adjectivesare
quality of a thing or
nice fruit
an

; anata

feelings the

no

no

used in two
to

the

gender,number
senses

you

they

may

subjectivefeelingof

kudas'tta kudamono
fruit

kindly

wo

gave

or

case.

refer

Likewise

objective

the

Oishii kudamono

person.

oishlku iabemashlta
me.

to

I ate

with

omoshiroi

pleas-

koto

an

48

ELEMENTARY

GRAMMAR

I was
a thing which
produces amusement), and omoshirokatta
amusing thing (i.e.
which 'ought
for (i.e.
koto a thing to be grateful
to produce
amused
; arigatai
I am
and arigatai
grateful.
gratitude),
be given the force of a noun
188. Any adjectivemay
by adding the particle
have
From
chiisai small, we
chiisai
which
then has the meaning of 'one'.
no
no

small

adjectiveends

if the

hoka

another

no

small

of the

mita

more

'

of

shinda

one

and

no

may

'of: chiisai

no

added

follow
no

no

pretty

hoka

each

other

hanashi

desu

ever,
How-

one.

ano'hsr,

no

when

; we

the first

are

talking

after

used

verbs

attributively(233);

saw.

kirei

in

shinda

other

An

1) As

an

neko

two

that

here

Into ; that

na

190.

inverted

an

joiningof

will remark

folJow each

without

construction

'

ones

both

'

and

mean

not

postage stamps '. Likewise

old

dead

(406),but

more

handsome

adjectivemay be used in four ways :

attributive,in which case it is placed before

sometimes
Ano

handsome

that young
(lit.

man,

young

neko

cat.

adjectiveswill be treated later on

like the English,may
Japanese adjectives,
or
:
specialconstruction
any conjunction
or

the

noun

zcakai

man).

takai

uchi

house.

high
2) As a predicatein ordinary sentences
in politesentences
3) As a .predicate
gozaimasu ; this house is high.
a

is not

no

sometimes

is found

no

postage stamps, old

1 89. The
we

770

na

Kitte
infrequentlyheard.
furui no (lit.old ones of postage stamps) is about equivalenttofurui kitte
postage stamps. There is a slightdifference between these two expressions
easilyfelt than defined ; the difference is something like that which exists

between
no

another

no.

kirei

one.

is also used

No

old

the

no

in

second

the

similar construction

no

one.

have

pretty, we

na

Two

'one' and

means

one

kirei

; from

one

4) As
arukimasu

an

adverb, when
he

walks

the verb

it may

kono

uchi

wa

okiku

mieru
mieru

takai

the verb gozaru

refer either,") to

quickly ; yoku
uchi

with

I
that

can

see

house

the

this house

kono

verb

it well ;

looks

uchi

itself :
or

b) to

is
zca

high.
tako

hayaku
a

noun

big ; kire zvo akaku,

I
will
the
cloth
red.
In
is
somemasu
dye
English, case a) generallytranslated
by an adverb (as : quickly,well),and b) by an adjective(as : big,red) ; indeed
case
b) might often be considered and called a predicate. But the two cases
a)
and b),though logicallydistinct, are included
here under one
heading as they
form
in Japanese, not only in the case
of true
correspond to one and the same
but
also
the
of
in
in
and
case
na
or
no,
adjectives
quasi-adjectives
adjectival
phrases like ki no hayai impulsive.
191. There
various classes of adjectives:
are
1 ) True
these always end in ai, ii,oi or ui.
adjectives,
formed
2) Quasi-adjectives
by adding na or no to nouns, etc.
through

: ano

zva

50

GRAMMAR

ELEMENTARY

We

197.

be used

can

Other

cannot

say

is nai koto

naku
rca

nai for the

negative of nai

however, ending in
adjectives,

nai. whether

sukunai, kitanai,mittomo-nai, deki-nai,form

as

way

stikunaku

198. True

nai, kitanaku

they should have

many

ways

the

only

form

that

used

compounds of nai or not*

negativesin the ordinary

nai, deki-naku

nai.

simple predicates (190, 2),

the meaning of 'to be';
is high '. It is not surprising
not only high ',but
then, that
that
of
the
a conjugationanalogous to
verb, and behave in
of verbs

and

'

means

their

nai, mittomo-naku

adjectives,especiallywhen

partakeof the nature

thus, takai

nai.

like verbs.

All the

as

enclose in themselves
'

inflexions may

be formed

from

the

stem.

199.

AFFIRMATIVE

200.

NEGATIVE

to the verbal
gerundialform of the adjective has great similarity
gerund. (Compare 58, 3, 4, 6, 7, 9, 12, 13, 14, 18).
1) The adjectivethat ends a clause or is followed hi English by 'and' is
put in the gerundial inflexion : Tegami tea nagakutte omoshiroi ; the letter is
long and interesting.
must
of the adjectivalgerund we
sometimes
2) After the translation
use
other conjunctions besides 'and': Nagasaki wa
takakute
sakana
zra
yasai ga
yasui ; hi Nagasaki vegetablesare dear but fish is cheap.
Omoktite
ikemasen ; as it is heavy
8) It may signifythe reason
:
or cause
it won
't do, i.e.it is too heavy.

The

OF

SPOKEN

LANGUAGE

51

correspondsto 'so' or 'very' in English : Itakute shhjo ga nai ;

painfulI don 't know what to do.
'even if 'although': Yasukute mo
5) Followed by mo it means
kaimasen ;
if
't
it
is
it
won
even
buy
cheap.*
the
Wa
following
adjectival
gerund is emphatic : the final -te of the gerund
6)
so

and

ikemasen

The

women

lakakute

wa

lakakutte

or

becomes

wa

followed

; if it is

heavy

by

it won't

sometimes

conditional

do, i.e.it mustn't

is sometimes

adjectivalgerund

has

wa

used

be too

force

heavy.

elliptically
by both

and

men

Kono

semakutte

is so small
(iyada);this room
to
themselves
elliptical
use, peculiar
E, omoshirokutte
yo ! oh, yes !f

heya wa

Women

amusing ?
9) The politeverb
verbal

common

201.

We

202.

When

employ
formal

or
:

o-ide

after

nasaru

Sei ga takakute

(Idon

....

't like it).

Omoshirokutte

adjectival
gerund imitates

an

irasshaimasu

he is tall.

'one'.
(188).
followingan adjectivemay mean
sometimes
wish to
predicativelyone
may
curt than the plain adjective,but less stiffthan the
negative,this can be done by substitutingarimasen

no

adjectiveis used
less
In the

gozaimasu.
arimasen

deshita for nakatta in 199.

probable present and past, affirmative or negative, this result

by using desho instead of daro.
breviated
present tense you may add to the adjectiveno desu (oftenab-

In the

203.

obtained

be

In the

204.

'

to

small.

desu

desu,

even

or

no}. Kore

chiisai

wa

desu

no

this

is

one

(Compare 86).
In the

205.

adjective,or
Other

past tense,
no

deshita

no

katta

that

seen

the

construction

nai, and

may

irassharu

construction

have

....

another

have

is it

for

-dm

to

adjectivalgerund

Oinokucha

8)

contracted

takakutcha.

or

The

7)

be

may

wa,

takakucha

JAPANESE

It often

4)

it is

THE

it

deshita

no

omoshiroi
nai

deshitara)
; omoshiroku
omoshiroku
*ln

verbs

by changing

nai

daro

no

the past
final

the

with

met

tense
c

into

da

(or
be

may
a

or

omoshiroi

(ordesu),omoshiroi

desho), omoshiroi
formed

vice

no

versa.

(or desho);

daro

from
In

no

no

de

desu

no

; omoshiroi
(or deshitaro)

dattaro

no
no

are

past inflexion

the

to

Omoshirokatta

the

to

was

combinations

added

plain adjective:
amusing.

deshita
;

be

desu may

no

de
wa

wa

nai
nakaro

or

shiroi
omo-

omoshiro-

dattara (or

no

(orarimasen) ;
(orarumai) ;

gerund or the gerund from

adjectivesthis is not so : but
of the gerund into a ; and b) a

the

of the

the past tense,

we

obtain

a)

sort of gerund
by changing the final e
The
into
e.
inflexion
(a),
quasi-past
of
the
final
the
a
with a past meaning, by changing
past
if
a meaning of 'even
followed
by 'tie has like the past tense of a verb followed by '(te,
if it is cheap, (from
it
won't
even
I
'"e
kaimasen
buy
Yasukula
;
(or yasukutta)
(compares?) :
like
by women
quasi-gerund(b) is used elliptically
the gerund, yasukute or yasukutte). The
? was
it cheap ? (from yasukatta,the past inflexion); (compare
the true gerund : Yasukatte
58, 18).

sort

of past

inflexion

|See precedingfoot-note.

GRAMMAR

ELEMENTARY

52

nai

omoshiroku

(ordeshtta),omoshiroi no de
daro (or desho),omoshiroi
no

datta

no

deshlta);omoshiroku

nai

desho) ; omoshiroku nai no nara,

dattara (or deshltara},
omoshiroi no

nakatta

omoshiroi

zca

de

zra

aritnasen

(or

nakattaro

de nakereba

no

de nakattara

nakatta

no

(or

; omoshiroku

(or arimasen

deshltara}.
in Japanese. L'reshii,
Adjectives are often used interjectionally
ure!
take care ! (lit.
shii I Oh, I am
glad ! (lit.
joyful,joyful). Abunai
dangerous).
207. True adjectivesare occasionally,though very
seldom,
used as nouns
:
who
what 's good, (lit.
knows
karai mo shitte iru ; he is a man
he
Amai
mo
knows
the sweet and the pungent).
and oi plentiful,
208. The adjectives
sukunai scarce
not used attributively.
are
i
s
used
209. The adjective
attributively, usuallycorrupted to ii ;
yoi good,
but all the other inflexions such as yd, yoku, yokatta,etc. suffer no alteration.
two
used
210. The
adjectivesyoi good, and nai non-existent,are sometimes
i
n
of
is
nashi.
Nashi
ed
followtheir
literaryforms, yoshi,
colloquially one
usually
ni or de and
then means
it is oc'without'; however
by the postposition
casionally
nai

no

206.

used alone.

followingidiom

worthy of note :
atsuku nai no
'tie,yoke-so deshlta ; talk about
burning. (Compare 91 ).

211. The
Atsui
if I

as

no

were

is

IX

QUASI-ADJECTIVES

A'a

heat !

It

seemed

No.

OR

of verbs, followed by na or no are

and stems
used attributively
Many nouns
tokei a gold watch ;
as
adjectives: baka na Into a foolish man
; kin no
kirei na hon a pretty book ; shimai no peijithe last page.
213. In the negative, na
(or no) is replacedby de nai : baka de nai Into,a
Sometimes
not-foolish man.
fu not, is prefixed: fu-shinsetsuna unkind, from
212.

shinsetsu kind.
214.

Kesa

In many

In many

215.

the

cases

de baka

kden

may

zee

cases

grammatically as such,

it

fool this

mitq, I

other

be used

separatelylike an ordinarynoun
a
saw
morning in the park ; kin gold.
and is treated
a noun
although the word is logically
the
has
of
an
generally
meaning
adjective,as kirei
noun

pretty.
216.
more

but

Some

general,the
baka

be used

no

ma}'

nouns

latter

hanashi

almost

means

take
more

either

na

no.

or

concrete

'the story of

baka

:
a

The
na

fool'.

former
hanashi

In

some

makes

the

meaning

is 'a foolish
cases

na

or

story';
no

may

indiscriminately.
217. When
na
quasi-adjcctivesare used prcdicatively,
(or no) is changed to
de and
the
followed by
Ano
hana tva kirei desu(=de
verb aru
or
gozaru.
arimasu),ano hana ica kirei de gozaimasu; that flower is pretty.

OF

THE

Iii negative sentences,

hana

ano

kirei de

zca

21 8. When

he looks

ni mieru

put

after

de.

LANGUAGE

Ano

53

hana

that flower is not

tea

kirei de

nai,

wa

pretty. (See 94).

adverbially
(190, 4" a, b) na (orno) is replacedby m.
Shinhe behaved
kindly; kirei ni mieru it looks pretty ; baka
a

to

common

more

is

tea

SPOKEN

gozaimasen ;

wa

fool.

negative, de

In the
is

used

ni shimashfta

setsu

JAPANESE

naku

use

ni

be substituted

may
and

put the verb

for

(or no) ;

na

in the negative

but
:

perhaps it

Baka

de naku

anything but a fool ; baka ni mie-nai he does not look a fool.

is used as a gerund,
21 9. The
quasi-adjective
like a true adjective
very much
(200); na (or no) is then replacedby de. Kono lion ica kirei de omoshiroi this
book
is pretty and interesting
ammari
hade de kiraremasen that is so
: sore
-xa
he looks

mieru

showy,

I cannot

negative,de (tea)nakute

In the

no)

kirei de nakute

it.

wear

mo

it even

or

de

(ura)naku (94)takes the placeof

if it is not

pretty

it will do ; kono hana

this flower is not pretty nor

nioi ga warui
iu koto tea burei de vca naku
machigatte iru what

de nakute
no

but

it is not

pleasantodour

you

say

is not

(or
kirei
omae

impolite

correct.

The

220.

of

na

wa

from

which

formed
when
used as ordinary
are
quasi-adjectives
take any postposition.
nouns
may
formed
221
Among the quasi-adjectives
by na, yd na is of specialimportance.
will
its
in
the
of
be
found
use
Vocabulary, Part III.
Examples
from the names
of
222. A
quasi-adjectivesin no are formed
great many
and
of
time
lion
and
Amerika
no
countries, materials,
nouns
(adverbs)
place :
American
book ; kin no tokei a gold watch ; kind no tegamiyesterday's letter ;
an
asoko no uchi yonder house.
that the stem
of a true adjectiveis equivalentto a noun
have seen
223. We
be followed
sometimes
by the particlena and
(193). This noun-stem
may
nouns

become
oki

a
na

quasi-adjective.The
big,

chiisa
okashi

na
na

most

common

cases

are

from

little,

"

ridiculous,

"

yaicarakana

"

attaka

warm,

,,

komaka
ki-iro

na
na

masshiro
rnakka

na

na

makkura

na

makkurona
massao
mammaru

na
na

chiisai ;
;

yawarakai;
attakai

komakai

minute,

"

yellow,

"

ki-iroi ;
masshiroi

snow-white,
flaringred,

"

pitch dark,

"

jet-black,
completelygreen,
round,
perfectly

okii ;

okashii

soft,

na

,;

makkai
makkurai

makkuroi

"

"

massaoi

mammarui.
"

54.

ELEMENTARY

GRAMMAR

as :
compound adjectives,
Something similar is found in some
from
bad-tempered,
ijino warui.
iji-waruna
are
The first three of the above
quasi-adjectives
only used attributively.
of
stem
true
the
224. Occasionally
a
adjectivefollowed by no is used as ;i

You
quasi-adjective.

sometimes

hear aka

of akai, shiro

instead

no

no

instead

shiroi,etc.

of

place the

two

kuruma

kara-kuruma

or

we
using the quasi-adjectiveattributively,
may
together,forming a compound ; for instance : kara no
an
empty rikisha ; kin no tokei or kin-dokei a gold

instead of

Sometimes

225.

nouns

watch.
Do

226.
with
can

you

would

ending in ai, like zonzai

quasi-adjectives
dirty. You cannot
say zonzai

confound

not

adjectives,like kitanai

true

kitanai

say

Into

no

kirei hlto instead of kirei

altogetherinexcusable

be

Beginners are

very

apt

make

to

there

as

ADJECTIVAL

are

mistakes

no

true

na

hlto a

na

careless,*

hlto, neither

handsome

man,

'adjectives
ending

in ei.

like these.

PHRASES.

(or its equivaadjectivalphrasescomposed of a noun

lent),
the postpositionno, and a true
adjectiveare used attributively.E.g.:
i.e. lively,vigorous; genki no
ii
genki no ii means
literally
'good of spirits',
child '.
kodomo
a lively
means
228. When
used as predicatesthese phrases change no into ga and they resemble
227.

great number

of

'

ordinarysentences
as
lively,(lit.

ii would
same

for that

be

changed

Ano

kodomo

zca

genki ga

ii ; that

child

is

child his

In the past tense

229.

; e.g.:

to

are
spirits
good).
be changed to yokatta. In
adjectivesare
yd gozaimasii. Other

ii would

politesentence
treated

in

this

way.
The

gerundialconstruction will be understood from the followingexample :

Tsugo ga zvaruktitte ikare-nakatta ; it was so inconvenient I was not able to

go.

When

230.

used

adverbially (190,4, a, b), no is changed to ga or sometimes

the adjectiveis put in the adverbial inflexion. Kigen ga yoku
narimashlta
he is now
good-tempered ; ano hlto tea genki yoku hatarakimasu
that man
works
looks
Mto
zva
vigorously; ano
genki yoku mieru that man
vigorous.
A great many
231
of the
of these adjectivalphrases are formed
by means
and
of
ii
zvarui
the
their
bad, or nai,
adjective good,
oppositesby means
tive
negaadjective.

suppressed and

"Other

quasi-adjectivesin ai are : hakurai

no
imported, hantai no opposite, Ji'fraina
last,shimpai na causing anxiety,tagaino reciprocal,
no
common.

hateful, shimai

OF

The

232.

number

following
un

no

JAPANESE

of these

only

are

THE

few

SPOKEN

LANGUAGE

adjectivalphrases is practicallyunlimited,

of the

commoner

ones

lucky,

opposite

warm

naka

no

ii

intimate,

warui

benri

no

ii

convenient,

iscarui

tsugo

no

ii

convenient,

warui

good-tempered,
good-tempered,
lively,
impulsive,
pusillanimous,
patient,
rainy,

warui

ijino ii
kigen no ii
genki no ii
ki no hayai
ki

no

chiisai

ki

no

nagai

ame

oi

no

mimi
When

toi

no

hard

warui
nai ;
noroi ;
okii ;

mijikai;
sukunai

of hearing.

correspondingadjectiveexists in English these Japaneseadjectival

be translated by relative clauses.

no

phrases must

VERBS

Many

233.

The

verbs

and

USED

ADJECTIVES.

AS

verbal

in Japanese ;
phrases may be used attributively
sometimes
ative
they are
English by an adjective,
by a relclause,(see328
330). The followingare a few examples out of a large
that may
number
be rendered by an adjective.
Tsumi
no
aru
onna
; a guiltywoman.
On
shira-nai
kodomo
wo
; an
ungratefulchild.

rendered

sometimes

into

"

Futotta

hito ;

Deki-nai

fat person.

shigoto;

234. When
the verb

these

an

work.
impossible

adjectivesare used
ordinary functions

its

resumes

tsumi ga

; that

in English,in Japanese
predicatively
is changed to ga.
it
where
: no
occurs,
is guilty.
child is ungrateful.

Ano

onna

Ano

kodomo

Ano

hito

The

in nai,
negative of negativeverbal adjectives

is formed
235.

wa

wa

on

wo

aru

shira-nai

wafutotteimasu

as

Some

; that

woman

; that
man

is fat.
like deki-nai,mie-nai,etc.

in 197.
of these

adjectivesmay

be used

adverbiallyin English (190, 4,

the corresponding
to treat

how

generalrule can be given as to

be considered individually.
must
verb or verbal phrase in Japanese. Each case
He looks guilty; tsumi ga aru
yd ni mieru ; tsumi ga ari-so da.
koto wo
To act guiltily
suru.
na
; tsumi
when
used in
take the adverbial form naku
nai
in.
verbal
adjectives
Negative

a,

b) ; but

no

56

ELEMENTARY

with the verb

connection

naru

GRAMMAR

deki-naku

it has become

natta

impossible,it is

impossible.

now

COMPOUND

236.

AND

Compound adjectivesmay

DERIVATIVE

be

composed

ADJECTIVES.

of

and takai high.

and an adjective: nadakai famous, from na name,
1) A noun
followed
by an adjective: hoso-nagai slender,
2) The stem of an adjective
and nagai long.
from hosoi narrow,
3) The stem of a verb followed by an adjective: zvakari-nikui difficult to

understand, from
The

237.

zvakaru

to

understand, nikui difficult.

adjectivekusai malodorous,
often

offensive, added

to

one

is reminded

means

noun,

in

an
objectionableway :
the
of
country).
stinking
rustic,(lit.
238. If ii (occasionally
yasui) is added to the stem of a verb, it
the action is performed easily; if instead, nikui is added, it means
to understand
: zcakari-ii
action is performed with
difficulty
easy

that

of the noun,

inaka-kusai

that

means

that
;

the

zvakari-

nikui difficultto understand.

Nearly all verbs have a desiderative form in -tai which is a true adjective.
(See 77).
240. By adding -rashii to a noun
we
get an adjectivewhich often corresponds
it may
sometimes
be translated
to our
adjectivesin 'ish' or 'ly';
by 'seems
otokorashii
kodomorashii
to be'.
to
childish;
manly; jozurashiiseems
E.g.:
be skilful. (See Part III).
stems
The termination
of adjectivesor
241
-ppoi added to certain nouns,
and
is in excess
that
the
makes
an
means
:
noun
verbs,
generally
adjective
mizuppoi watery, okorippoiquick-tempered.
in na is formed
242. An important group of quasi-adjectives
by adding -so
of true adjectivesor verbs, or to the noun
to the stem
(appearance)
part of
have
these
:
a
adjectives
quasi-adjectives
meaning of probability. E.g.:
omoshiro-so
na
likely to be amusing, furi-sona likelyto rain, jobu-so na
apparentlyhealthy.
243. The
adjectiveyoi good, and nai non-existent,are irregularwhen they
take the -so of probability; they become
The compounds
yosa-so and nasa-so.
of nai may
either follow nai in this irregularity
or be formed
regularly.
244. Quasi-adjectives
in no formed
by adding -tote to the stem of a verb,
refer to an action which has justtaken place. Thus : umi-tate no new-laid (of
to lay.
eggs),from umu
245. The
formed by prefixing
negative of quasi-adjectivesis sometimes
fu
'not':
this
to
'un'.
our
correspondsnearly
(orbu)
prefix
From
shinseisti na kind, we have fu-shinsetsu
unkind.
na
239.

From

shiazcase

na

fortunate,we

have

na
fu-shiazcase

unfortunate.

58

ELEMENTARY

't want

I don
'

250.

Bring

more

any

'

little more

irimasen.

; mo

is translated

little (some)

me

GRAMMAR

by

sukoshi.

mo

mizu

please;

water

more

ico

sukoshi motte

mo

kite

kudasai.
'

251

'

The

Which

more

box

holds the

'More

252.

than'

It will cost
It is not
I have

This
na

tori

be translated

may

than
than

more

more

more

generallybe

may

more

pears

five yen

That

is
'

than

great deal

Less

than

ijokakarimasu.

go-yen
ik-kin

umu.

than

more

'

takusan
:
by yokei,sometimes
?
hako
hairu
daro
no
ga yokei
translated
by ijoor by yoriyokei:

yoriyokeide wa nai.
you ; watashi tea anata yorinashi wo yokei motte imasiidA*
; kono chiisai tori tea ano
eggs than that big one

laysmore
yoriyokei tarn ago wo

253.

pound

one

hen

small

? dochira

is necessary

be rendered

ja taihen yokei da.

: sore

by
may
:
negative sentence
There is less than a pound of sugar in the bag ; fukuro ni
nai ; (lit.
there is not a pound of sugar in the bag).
tea
It is less than three feet long ; nagasa via san-jaku wa nai.
1)

You

will need

2) Tara-zu
There

less than

five yen

go-yen kakara-nai

am

sold

iva

ik-kin

desho.

is less than

pound

in the

of sugar

bag

sato

ga ik-kin tara-zu

fukuro

ni haitte iru.
It is less than

three feet

You

less than

will need

3) Sometimes
There

fukuro

by

is less than

254.

Chichi
my

pound of

san-jaku tara-zu

kaltaru desho.

go-yen tara-zu

sugar

in the

bag

desu.

sato

ga ik-kin

yori sukunaku

three feet

long ; nagasa

zca

san-jakuyori sukunai.

The

translated

255.

five yen
yori sukunai :

tea

ni haitte iru.

It is less than

than

long ; nagasa

older' or 'younger',is
comparison of ages, as 'so many
years
by toshi ga ue, toshi ga shlta,or simply ue, shlta.
father is three years older
tea haha
yori mittsu (toshi
ga) ue desu ; my

mother.
Several

in 170.
relatingto comparatives are mentioned
The followingconstruction is al; o interesting
:
Tokyo kara mireba Kyoto wa
semai ; Kyoto is small compared to Tokyo.
256. When
A to B in regard to a certain quality,we
find
we
may
compare
that 1) A has the qualit)'
in a greater degree than B, as
in the examples given
in 247 and 248 ; 2) A may
have the qualityin a less degree than
B, as : Xara
is less important than Kyoto ; or 3) A and B
be equal.
may
257. In the second
the beginner had
better
into one
turn the sentence
case
of the first class,and
say : Kyoto is more
important than Nara '. Or a conconstructions

'

THE

OF

hodo

struction with

or

hodo

shown

as

San

0 Kiku
as

thus

59

LANGUAGE

Nara

tea

Kyoto hodo

wa

oki

tokoro de

na

wa

as

of

the

words

Miss

Kiku

onaji gurai
is

pretty

as

Yuki.

Miss
Yumoto

as

big

as

Comparisons

258.

be used

may

SPOKEN

Kyoto.
equalityare often rendered by
in the followingexamples :
O Yuki San to onajigurai kirei desu ;

is not

nai ; Nara

JAPANESE

Ashinoyu

wa

anata

wa

Tatte

iru

is Yumoto

as

high

as you.
onajiguraikanega aru ; I have as much money
watakushi to onajigurai sei ga takai ; you are as tall as I.
kakete iru no mo nedan zva onaji; it is as cheap sittingas
mo
no

Watakushi
tea

tokoro desu ka ?

Ashinoyu
Anata

onajigurai takai

to

to

standing.
first four

In the

'The

259.

the

"

hodo

Hayai
Okiku

ii ; the

naru

the older he grows the worse

I think of it the more
the more
;

hodo kanashii

omou

hodo.

the better.

sooner

hodo waruku

naru

Omoeba

"

examples to onajigurai may be replacedby

',may be rendered by hodo, thus :

he becomes.
sorry I feel.

SUPERLATIVE.

simple adjectivein Japanese often

260.

The

Dore

ga ii ? which is the best ?

ga ii ; this is the best.

Kore
261

superlative
may

The

1) Ichiban
de

Koko

wa

yado-ya ga ichiban yd gozaimasuka

to iu

nan

in various ways
explicit
placedbefore adjectives:

rendered

be

one' is often

'number

the superlative
:
implicitly

means

? which

is the best

inn here

place:
in Japan.
Nippon ichi no yama ; the highest(most famous)
finest)hotel in Tokyo.
Tokyo ichi no hoteru ; the best (largest,
famous) doctor in Kyoto
Kyoto(-ju]de no isha ; the cleverest (most skilful,
text
unless made clear by the conidea is vague
that the adjectival
It will be seen
2) By

of the words

means

ichi,-ju de

or

de,after

of

noun

mountain

it

can

Nippon ichi
3) By means
Kono
262.

no

no

283.

box

most'

when

highestmountain

the

in

Japan.

meaning
takusan

holds the most

'Very'

omoshiroi hon

by yokei,sometimes
Which

clearlystated

takai yama

of uchi

uchi de
'The

be

however

'the

the most

from

among

greatestof several quantil

? dono

hako ga

translated, may

zuibun, taiso,naka-naka,

amusing book

yokeihairu

be
generally

yohodoor goku. Sometimes

daro ?

rendered
any

one

by taihe
of these

may

ELEMENTARY

60

only

used, sometimes

the

suits

one

GRAMMAR

and

case

it is not

fco know

easy

which

to

one

select.

The

it'

for

is

adjective

an

literally, there

means

very

common

shiyo ga

nai

verb

or

'

which

nai

children.

small

; very

of

gerund

difficult.

; it is very

muzukashii

chiisai kodomo

Goku
264.

ga

good.

ii ; it is very

TaiJien
Naka-naka

is

followed

nothing
idiom

Japanese

by shiyo ga

and

done'

be

to

nai

'there

corresponds

sMkata

or

is

help

no

'exceedingly'

to

'awfully':
Atsukute

sliikata

Kutdbirete
what

know,

have
or

other

sentences

with

'too

liito wa

awfully tired

am

verbal

'

'

or

follow

expressions

b) the

; or

bottle

which

This

is too

You

drink

Don't

'As

Run

to

; kore

much

too

am

tired

so

I don

't

the
be

may

gerund

often

we

translated

by

'so'

the

bin

as

walk.

cannot

which

a)

the

infinitive is not

an

followed

amari

verb

found

by the adjective

sugi'ru.

okii, or

kono

bin

by yokei, sugi'ru, or ammari

oki-sugimasu.

wa

yokei da.
anata

wa

; ammari

tea

fast

by

amari

tea

possible'is translated

house

ill he

see.

adjective and

wa

tea

much

too
as

"

so

is translated

kono

translated

much

drink

267.

big

to

is

adjective, after

an

of the

is too
is

by

example),

stem

much'

dark

; it is too

last

; he

de arukemasen

followed

it is in the

'Too

hot.

superlative meaning

byoki

'Too',

266.

This

negative

mie-nai

Kurakute

(as

to'.

"

Ano

ga

awfully
'

nai

do '.

to

When

265.

; it is

as

you

cha

wo

cha

wo

nomi-sugimasu.
nonde

by

dekiru

dake

dekiru

dake

can

ikemasen.

wa
or

naru-take

hayaku uchi

kakete

lite o

Jcure.
Other

268.

expressions with

Vocabulary,

Part

jitsu,baka, domo,
269.
a

'Not

negative

verb

is not

270.

It is

so

'

not

so

very'

words,

may

konna,

sonna,

be

to
anna,

found

in

the

donna, makoto,

be

rendered

by amari,

sonna

ni

or

so

with

interesting; amari
very

old

sonna

'Fairly' 'moderately'
pretty

the

are

zutto.

very'

It isn 't very

He

III, under

superlative meaning

cold

this

morning

omoshiroku

nai.

de
ni toshiyori

'rather',
;

kesa

wa

etc.

are

daibu

wa

arimasen.
translated
samui.

by daibu

or

kanari.

OF

THE

JAPANESE

SPOKEN

CHAPTER

LANGUAGE

61

V.

E R

L S

CARDINAL

271.

In the firstten

numbers

NUMBERS,

there

are

three differentsets of numerals.

ichi

ni

son

shi

5
6

"0
roku

shichi

hachi

yatsii(col].
yattsit)

yd (or yarca)

A"W

kokonotsu

kokono (orkono

hltotsfi

(or yo

or

futatsu
mitsii (coll.
mittsu)
yotsii(coll.
yottsu)

yon)

11

12

22
23
30
3]
32
40

50
60

70
80
90

272.

(or wana)

to

nana

(toin

comp.)

hi the

used

The

sense

combination

etc.

followingnouns

*However

ehi-go-nin,four

if any
or

other

are

hyaku
ni-hyaku

300

sam-byaku

600

rop-pyaku
hap-pyaku

800
1000

sen

7"'-^;i

2000
3000

san-zen

10000

ichi-man

20000

ni-man

ju-man
hyaku-rnan

100000
1000000

m'

0
account

fthi-nin is

also

numeral

five persons.

200

100

of four persons

;* see

koko\

ju-ichi
ju-ni

etc.

The

or

to

ju-ichi
ju-ni

on

(itsti)

or

mil

nanatsu

"S/iifour, is often avoided

shi death.

yd
ii

ni-ju
ni-ju-ichi
ni-ju-ni
ni-ju-san
san-ju
san-ju-ichi
san-ju-ni
shi-jii
(oryon-ju)
go-ju
roku-ju
shichi-ju
(ornana-ju)
hachi-ju
ku-ju (orkyu-ju)

20

mil

(coll.
muttsti)

mutsfi

etc.

21

/"

itsutsfi

(orkyu)
jffi
ju-ichi
ju-ni

10

hii

of

its

being homonymous

and
objectionable
particularly

is

with
never

281.

preceded by
intervenes

yo

between

instead
shi and

of

shi

nin, shi may

ban

number,

be used

e.g.:

62

ELEMENTARY

GRAMMAR

for carriages,do times

auxiliary numeral
The
word
rin 1/10
ri Japanese mile.
year,
the word
sen
1/100 yen, generallytakes yon.
of the
273. On
account
great similarityof
dai

(oryon) is

yo

seven,

often

speaking of
kyu, perhaps on account
when

case

words, hatachi

the

last

day

The

275.

refers

numeral

1)

few

cases

the

either yo

sounds

mistake

circumstances, ku

hatsuka

or

yon;

shi four and

and

nen

and

shichi
instead

nana

this is
is

the
especially
often replacedby

rokn.

set of numerals

years,

above

ten

the twentieth

be found

to

are

day, and

misoka

in

the

thirtieth

the
(lit.

wash

In other

276.

second

day).
in counting over
things, e.g. linen to
three
mil.
hii,fu.
one, two,
the set to be used
to which
the
depends on the noun
is used

set of numerals

third

to the

be sent

In like

takes

shi, (see 272),

with
of its similarity

twenty

of the month

of

of
possibility

the

money.

the

of

Remnants

274.

instead

used

order to avoid

of shichi in

degrees,ji o'clock,

or

sen,

take

nouns

without

first set

the

any

numeral

auxiliarynumeral
; in this
ni-yen; fiftysen go-jis-sen
;

: e.g. two
precedes the noun
yen
hours
all units of time,
three o
are
roku-jikan. These nouns
san-ji: six
week
are
nen
:
weight, or measure
; the commonest
year ; shukan
;
money,
jikan hour ; ji o'clock ; fun minute ; byo second ; yen ; sen ; rin 1/10 of a sen ;
other units ; kin
inch ; bu 1 /10 of sun
ri Japanese mile ; shaku foot ; sun
or
pound (Ib.); wari 10 per cent ; lien,do, tdbi a time ; kai storey ; gyo row.
take the first set with an auxiliarynumeral
the
2) Most nouns
; in this case
Into roku-nin ;
usual order is : noun,
: e.g. six men
numeral, auxiliarynumeral
You
also say :
eightplatessara hachi-mai ; three books hon san-satsu.
may
the no may
be dropped, Ano heya
roku-nin no Into,etc. ; in complete sentences

the

case

'clock

hito ga iru there

ni roku-nin

3)

good many

after the
hako

boxes

4)
2

noun

the

e.g. two

yottsu. You

few

take

nouns

3 mi,
fitta,

before

nouns

4 yo, 5

noun

ya-tsuki. The

commonest
; fukuro

night

; ma

kumi

set ; kire slice ;

in that

men

the

eggs

tamago futatm

may

mu,

second

also say

the second

itsu,6

e.g. two

six

are

take

8 ya, 9 kokono,

used

bagful ; hako

three

in

boxful

is

chairs

10

boxfuls

this way

to

generallyplaced

isu

mittsu

four

final tsu ;

Into,

etc.

suppressingthe

nightsfuta-ban;three
nouns

numeral

futatsuno tamago,

set after

7 nana,

room.

set ; the

the numeral

mi -hako
are

tsuki

comes

eightmonths
month

soroi set

ban

heap :
; yama
; sujiline ;
plateful; sajispoonful: a shi step ; tsutsumi packet ;
hari stitch ; shina article ; iro kind; tokoro place; bin bottleful ; tabi time.
like anshin, kuchi, kuro, me, etc.
Certain nouns,
used figuratively
may take
htto-,but never
futa-,mi-, etc.
277. Questions relating
to number
asked
in different ways
are
according
used in the simple affirmative (276). In generalwhen
to how the numerals
are
room

sara

OF

THE

the first set of numerals

iku

in the

nan

or

iku-yen? how

many

how

many

? how

mai
how

iku-ban

tsuki ? how

279.

isu

wo

280.

two

how

may
hito-hako.

same

? how

numeral

iku-hako

be

used

There
the

in

more

than

is,however,
first means

of the

is

sara

nam-

3) tamago ikutsu

ikutsu ? how

? how

one

way

many
boxfuls ? iku-

many

box',

becomes

!)u

"

san

or

sen

numeral

sh

san

or

sen

we

second

have

it-

Jisto z
to

and

noun

the

'one

hako

boxful'.

after the

or

an

noun

auxiliary

firstsound

suffer modifications

both

changes
generally
changes
generally

the

by

hat-

hachi

thus

immediately

comes

ichi

slightdifference in the meanings

firstset is followed

following table
or

'one

in the

ch, t

men

noun

Before

books

many

many

(276, 1, 2), the end sound of the

either or
(or auxiliarynumeral) may

numeral

many

chairs ? hako

postposition is used, it
futatsu katta ; I bought two chairs.
a

many

When

replacedby either
breviated
replacedby ikutsu ; the abexamples as above, we have
? iku-ji
? what
sen
o'clock ?

Into iku-nin ? how

nights ?

be

may

set is

iku-satsu ? how

many

expressions;

When

2)

ikutsu ? how

isu
?

LANGUAGE

affirmative,it

nan-sen

hours

nouns

hitotsu, and
of these

yen

months

many

Some

278.

eggs

4)

in the

plates? hon

many

many

boxes

is used

SPOKEN

interrogation
; the second
set by iku.
Taking the

second

1)
nan-jikan?

JAPANESE

as

of the

shown

64

ELEMENTARY

GRAMMAR

of these letter

treated
h
like an
changes, w is sometimes
and
from
the
:ra
sem-ba,
ip-pa,sam-ba, rap-pa, jip-pa,hyap-pa
as
auxiliarynumeral for birds,and bundles of things tied together.
ban half, are
treated
and the word
The interrogative
for the
nan
pronoun
purposes of these letter changes like son.

For

the

purposes

in ichi-ica or

NUMERALS.

AUXILIARY

281. The
the

the

following are

auxiliarynumerals.

commonest

or specialeuphonic changes
irregularities

for

NIN

men

noted

each

case

hltori,
2/utari,3 san-nin, 4 yottarior yo-nin,5 go-nin,6

nin, etc., ikutari ? iku-nin ? nan-nin

roku-

things, such as sticks, trees, pens, bottles, etc.,

long cylindrical
3
1
:
ip-pan, sam-bon, 6 rop-pon, 10 jip-pon,100 hyap-pon, 1000

for

HON

are

In

also for letters

sem-bon, nam-bon

for flat things such

MAI

sam-mai,

for animals

HIKI

1000

sheets

of

paper,

boards, coats,

rugs,

plates,etc.:

ip-piki,3 sam-biki, 6 rop-piki,lOjip-piki,100 hyap-piki,

?

sem-biki,nam-biki
for birds

as

sem-mai, nam-mai

1000

also for bunches

of

things tied together: 1 ichi-wa or ip-pa,

?
sam-ba, 6 roku-zca or rop-pa, 10 jip-pa,100 hyap-pa, 1000 sem-ba, nam-ba
4
for jinrikishas,
e
tc.:
DAI
carriages,
yo-dai.
end for things with handles, knives, tools, jinrikishas,
etc.:
1 it-cho," hat10
it-cho.
j
cho,
for glassfuls,
HAI
cupfuls,etc.: 1 ip-pai,3 sam-bai, 6 rop-pai,10 jip-pai,100
hyap-pai, 1000 sem-bai, nam-bai ?
for scrolls,
FUKU
sipsof tea, whiffs of tobacco, etc.: 1 ip-puku, 3 sam-buku,
6 rop-puku, 10 jip-puku,100 hyap-puku, 1000
?
sem-buku, nam-buku
3
8
for
books
1
10
1000
SATSU
:
is-satsu, san-satsu, Jias-satsti, jis-satsii,
.sr/iWA

satsu, nan-satsu

etc.:
houses, buildings,

for

KEN

hyak-ken,1000

ik-ken,3 san-gen,

rok-ken, 10 jik-ken,100

pairs of boots, clogs,socks, etc.: 1 is-soku,3 san-zoku. 8 has-soku,

jis-soku,1000 sen-zoku,nan-zoku ?
for pairsof things such as vases, etc.: 1 it-tsui,
8 hat-tsui,
10 jit-tsui.
TSUI
for
8 has-so, 10 jis-so.1000
so
boats, ships,etc.: 1 is-so,3 san-zo
or san-so,
for

SOKU

10

sen-gen, nan-gen

nan-zo

sen-zo,
KO

nan-so

ka) for various things that have no specialauxiliary

bundles, parcels,etc.: 1 ik-ko, 3 san-ko, 6 rok-ko,lOjik-ko,100
sen-ko,nan-ko ? 1 ik-ka,3 san-ka, 6 rok-ka, 10 jik-ka,100 hyak-

(lesscommonly

numeral,

as

hyak-ko,1000
ka, 1000

sen-ka,nan-ka

66

GRAMMAR

ELEMENTARY

DATES.

expressed in Japanese by naming first the year, then the

day. E.g.:26th of July, 1917 ; Taisho roku-nen, shlcJiigatsu. ni-ju-roku-nichi.
their years
291. The Japanese count
by eras which correspond to the reign
of each
sovereign. The present era is called Taisho and began on the 31st
of Taisho
and vice versa,
To pass from the Christian
to the era
era
July, 1912.
the era
Before
the Taisho
of Meiji, which
add
subtract
was
1911.
era
or
began in 1868 and ended at the death of the late Emperor on the 30th July,
tract
subvice versa,
To pass from the Christian era to the era of Meiji or
1912.
add 1867.
The year is expressed by naming first the era, then the
or
Dates

290.

month

are

then

and

cardinal number

the

of

the year

and

then

the

word

nen

year

thus

A.D.

1917

is

Taisho roku-nen.
In

292.

ni-nen

or

293.

cardinal

ni-ka-nen

The

months

Japanese

numerals

combined

an

ordinal

they

sense

two

may

say

either

ichi-nen

or

ik-ka-nen

the year

sense.

CARDINAL

one

year,

years, etc.

(excepting January) have no proper names

We
distinguishedmerely by a number.
give below
with month
(tstiki,
getsu or gatsu)in both a cardinal

of
are

we

ORDINAL

in
the
and

OF

The

294.

THE

JAPANESE

of the month

day

ichi-nichi

SPOKEN

is named

as

LANGUAGE

follows

ju-ichi-nichi llth
12th
ju-ni-nichi
ju-sa(n)-nichi 13th
14th
ju-yokka
15th
ju-go-nichi
ju-roku-nichi 16th
ju-shlchi-nichi 17th

1st

tsuitachi

futsuka
tnikka

yokka
itsuka

muika

18th

yoka

ju-hachi-nichi
ju-ku-nichi

kokonoka

hatsuka

20th

nanuka

last

last

sense

thus

ichi-nichi

Note

296.

'

The

to date,

'

The

the

misoka

suffix

week

has

not

is used ; thus

-me
or

as

of the

Kayo(-bi)
Suiyo(-bi)
Mokuyo(-bi)

Kinyo(-bi)
Doyo(-bi)

the

second

san-ka-getsu-me
; the

and

the

year

fourth

cardinal

Nan-nichi?
?'

but without

ni-nem-me

day yokka-me,

by hajime no.
much
week

importance
are

in

Japan

as

it has

in

Europe

from

nichi

sun.

from

getsu

moon.

from

ka

fire.

from

sui

water.

Thursday

from

moku

tree.

Friday
Saturday

from

kin

metal.

from

do

earth.

Sunday
Monday
Tuesday
Wednesday

Nichiyo(-bi)
Getsuyo(-bi)

in

'one

means

be translated

of the davs

names

called

the

for

mi-isuki-me

month

first may

297.
the

or

you

third

19th

used also
are
days of the month
'two
day';futsuka
days'; etc.
ikka ? 'how
days ?' or 'what day of the month
many
tsuitachi
for 'one day'.
cannot
say
speaking of years, months or days in an ordinal sense

When

reference
the

year

numerals

24th
ni-ju-yokka
25th
ni-ju-go-nichi
n i-ju-roku-nichi 26th
27th
ni-ju-sfrichi-nichi
ni-ju-hachi-nichi28th
ni-ju-ku-Jiichi 29th
30th
san-ju-nichi
ich i-nichi
sa n-ju31st

o-misoka.

The

iku-nichi ?

22nd

23rd
ni-ju-sa(n)-nichi

of the month

of the

day

295.

day

ni-ju-ni-nichi

21st
ni-ju-ichi-nichi
30th
or
(whether
31st) is

toka
The

67

TIME.

298.

The

time

of

day

is rendered

by

means

of

the

words

ji,fun, byd,hour,

minute, second.

Ichi-ji
ju-go-fun(sugi); fifteen minutes past one, i.e. a quarter past one.
i.e. twenty-fiveminutes to three.
thirty-five,
; two
Ni-jisan-ju-go-fun
of minutes
when
the number
frequently
299. The word sugipast, is used more
is
of minutes
large.
the number
is small, rarelywhen

68

ELEMENTARY

When

with
'

or

few

only a

to two.

the

time

is

so

minutes

many

instead
of twelve
(rei-ji)
jip-pun.
jip-pun or ju-ni-ji
rei-ji

301
and
are

Ante

meridian
Asa

gogo.

used.

also

post meridian

and

him

morning,
All

tion
construc'one

fifty'

expressedrespectivelyby gozeti,
day, ban evening and yom night.
followed
by the postpositionno. are
are

of the

middle

words, often

these

jip-pun

de

ni-jiten minutes
minutes
are
wanting'.
the
Japanese often say
past twelve,
o'clock (ju-ni-ji).Ten
past twelve;

o'clock

zero

'.

to two

followingexpressionis also worthy of note

The idea here seems
to be that 'onlyten
When

300.

wanting to the hour we may also use

ichi-ji
go-jip-punor ni-jijip-pun mae

are

before,thus

mae

minutes

ten

The

minutes

GRAMMAR

of hours.
placed before the number
ban
or
ni-ju-go-fun
Gogo no shichi-ji

shichi-ji
ni-ju-go-fun
; 7.25 P.M.
him mae
The expressions,
forenoon, and him kara or him sugi afternoon, are
of day, but rarely when
time
used
the
to
often
specifyingthe hour.
express
has the following irregularities
302. The word fun preceded by a numeral
;
6 rop-pun, 10 jip-pun. (See 280).
1 ip-pun,3 sam-pun,
303. Except when
speaking of a railway time-table, or such like things.
'half
in Japanese just as in English :
instead of 'thirty minutes'
you
say
A
'half
three'.
'quarter',however, is always 'fifteen minutes*
san-jihan,
past
ju-go-fun,in Japanese.
be added
304. When
to ji,fun,
speaking of duration, the word kan must
Kan may
also be added
byd : san-ji-kanthree hours ;jip-pun-kanten minutes.
to

other units of time

when

used

all
and san-ka-getsu-kan
getsii

VARIOUS

305.

Fractional

understood

from

numbers.

the

mean

XI

The

in this

The

word

way

to

numbers

will be

1/3

sam-bun
ski-bun
B-bun
or

fractional

express

3/4
is han,

mi-tsuki, mi-tsuki-kan,san-ka-

EXPRESSIONS.

MKRICAL

followingexamples

'half

sense

'three months'.

A/B
306.

no

ichi
son

no

ham-bun

followingexamples will illustrate how these

han-gin,half a pound (lb.).
han-nichi,half a day.
han-jikan,half an hour.
han, an hour and a half.
icjii-jikan
han, half past one.
ichi-ji

no
no

when

words

are

used
used

substantively.The
:

OF

de takusan

hambun

nashi

ano

pear

another

tomodachi

otherwise

ni

yarimashita ;

means
qualified,

the

'

is not

half

ate

tenth

The

per cent

'two

per

times

as

much

the

word

shi-bai four times

bai,

much

as

of

part

but

'

per

ten', etc.

i.e.

bu which

etc. is 'one

thus:

bai

per cent'

double;

in speaking
Age.
: 'twrenty
(years of age)' is hatachi.
de gozaimasti
old
ikutsu desu ka ? yattsu (ni-ju-ichi)
; how

eight (twenty-one).
311. The Japanese

This

is the usual

by adding

their ages

way

of

\kazoe'ruto count, toshi year].

European style,you prefix maru

reckoning

one

of

ages ; exceptionally

are

the firstof

on

2 then, even

you

's age ; it is called

kazoe-doshi

complete years, in
ju-roku,sixteen (complete)years

mam

am

January. A
if only one

to refer to

wish

If you
:

; it becomes

Year

birth until the New

from

baby is 1
day old.*

count

sam-bai

; etc.

is used

set of numerals

second

The

312.

'

tenth part of the vcari is

'per cent'; ichi-bu,ni-bu,

our

expressedby

Multiplesare

310.

cent',etc.

per

309.

zcari

'one per ten'

etc. mean

per cent',etc.

'twenty
correspondsto

therefore

unit

Japanese

ichi-wari,ni-wari,

Thus

three

the bottle is half full of water.

friend.

not

The

centage.

'ten per cent'

'two

enough.

tabete. hambun

bu, when

69

LANGUAGE

unit.
Per

308.

ten'.

SPOKEN

half to my

I gave

word

The

307.

arimasu

hambun

wo

and

JAPANESE

half will be

ga hambun

bin ni mizu

that

THE

the
of

age.

ban

by

the

to

314.

The

numbers.

House

313.

is used ;

of numerals

first set

referringto the European part of the town, or by

Japanese part.
House
storeys. The storeys or floors of a house are
if

of the first set of numerals

'the first floor'

i.e. the

and

the word

floor above

kai

the

they

named

means
ni-kait\vo floors,

is often expressed in

Vagueness

as

first and

by
in

means

English

ground

"

English these

In

numerals.

two

referring

floor; san-gai is 'the second

floor',etc.
315.

followed

are

ban-chi if

conjunctionis

rule,no

set of

second

numerals.

Japanese

joinedby

are

used.

E.g.

o
English by means
in
ese,
Japan'or',
conjunction

the

construction is found

This
two

in

as

or

ni-san

three

or

in both

the

futatsu mitts*

san-ju-shi-go.
thirty-fouror thirty-five
316.
e

g.

The

bring me

317.
*The
hatsuka

When

'several'

words
few

numerals

two

apanese
from
made

pears nashi

and
wo
are

tenth to the

may

often

mittsu

motte
yottsti

thus

combined

first and
twentieth of the month

generallyinclude
the

'few'

be translated

kite kure.
to

indicate vaguen
***

the

,s

11

day*,

not

*"*

70

GRAMMAR

ELEMENTARY

often take the

place of specialwords ; thus, although you

san-nichi for mikka three
ni-nichi for futsuka two
days, and never
for 'two or three days',
may
say either ni-san-nichi or futsukamikka

ordinary numerals
never

say

days, you
etc.

'About'

318.
when

it

moment

goro

numeral, is usuallytranslated by kurai, hodo

when

means

or

bakari

means
approximate
approximate quantity ; by goro
E.g. about ten yenju-yen gurai ; about three o'clock san-ji
second
of next month
raigetsuno futsuka goro.

it

date.

or

about

before

the

CHAPTER

VI.

PRONOUNS.

POSSESSIVE

PERSONAL,

319. Personal
The

of

use

and

AND

possessivepronouns

honorific

humble

or

PRONOUNS.

REFLEXIVE

are

words,

little used

very

the context

or

shows

in

Japanese.

what

person

is

meant.
In isolated

320.

etc.,personalpronouns
When

such

sentences
are

used

those

as

found

freelythan

more

in

they

dictionaries,grammars,
are

in real life.

the

be translated
follows :
as
personal pronouns
may
I : zcatakushi (polite),
frequentlycontracted to watashi, or even
(by women)
and boys).
to atashi ; boku (used by young
men
and I) watakushi-domo
WE
: (others
I) anata to wataktishi (to).
; (you and
kimi
to boku) ; omae
anata
YOU
:
son
(polite)
(singular)
(corresponding
;
;
oniae
(used only to one's inferiors).
YOU
: (plural)anata-gata, omae-tachi, omae-san-tachi.
that person ; ano
Into that
otoko
SHE
: ano
(o)kata (polite)
HE,
person ; ano

321

that

man

IT

THEY

necessary,

; ano

are,
:

onna

woman

that

; are

man

(or woman).

kore,sore.

(persons)ano

In the 3rd person

ano

that

hito-tachi ;

kono

'this'

or

(things)are, kore,sore.
'that' (near) may

so-no

be

substituted

for

'that'
322.

(far).
'They say' is rendered

by

323.

Personal

nouns

pronouns

are

so

da

or

and

to iu hanashi

may

da.

be followed

See 166, 4.

by

any

of the postpositions

OF

THE

JAPANESE

SPOKEN

LANGUAGE

71

324. Possessive

formed by adding no to the

are
pronouns
personal pronouns
:
they become
quasi-adjectives.Thus:
anata
no
means
'your'; it may also
mean
'yours'. See 188.
325. 'My 'and
'our' are
often translated by uchi no
(lit.of the house) :
uchi no inu our dog.
326.

word

The

'self is often

translated

not

into

Japanese (149). When

by jibun or hltori used as adverbs, and usually
necessary
followed
to or of. a person,
by de. In speaking respectfully
we
say go jibun
'Of
itself
hltori.
o
or
meaning 'spontaneously'
be translated by shizen
may
it may

ni

be

rendered

Shizen

ni kusa

ga haemashita

the

grass

of

grew

itself,(I didn't

sow

any

seed).
327.
O

Reciprocitymay be expressed when

tagaini naka yoku shimasho ; let us be

PRONOUNS

RELATIVE

328.

There

relative pronouns

necessary
on

good

AND

by (o)tagai:
with

terms

each

other.

ADVERBS.

in

Japanese.
Sentences
relative pronouns
are
generally translated as follows : the
relative
is
relative
clause is placed before the noun
and
the
omitted,
pronoun
the pronoun
verbal
refers.
It thus becomes
tively
to which
a
phrase used attribuof
relative
if
is
The
the
followed
clause, expressed,
(233).
subject
by
the postpositionno or ga.
ni haete iru oki na matsu
Ano
no
ue
; the largepine-treewhich
grows
yama
no

are

with

the

on

top

of that

nara-nai

Shi-nakereba
Watakushi

mountain.

no

mita

koto desu ; it is

hito wa,

or

watakushi

thing which
ga mita

be done.

must

hlto

the

wa

to

translate

that I

person

saw.

329.
clause

followingexamples will
preceded by a preposition:
The

That

is the

iru kaisha

That

working

am

how

; are

ga zcatakushi

no

relative

hataraite

desu.

is the

I have

for which

company

to show

serve

town

to

read the book

which

in which

yomimashita.
steamer
by which
nottafune zva sono kaisha

am

going ;
that

tale

sore

occurs

ga watakushi no
hanashi
; sono

iku machi
no

kaite

aru

desu.
hon

wo

The

330.

used

hito no
; ano
biggestof the company
ichiban okiifune desu.
no
In the relative clause only verbs in the present and past tenses are
not
are
and of these tenses, the politeforms, i.e. those ending in masu,

often met

with.

he

sailed is the

72

GRAMMAR

ELEMENTARY

passiveis not often used in Japanese in this kind of construction

;
is found in English in a relative
is
when
clause, the sentence
a passiveverb
in Japanese :
generallychanged to avoid this construction
the
active
into
The
be
:
changed
passivemay
1)
father ; chichi ga ueta ki, i.e.the tree that
The tree (that was) planted by my
father
planted.
my
of 'called' or
'named'
by
2) Especiallyworthy of notice is the translation
331

to iu

The

to iu hlto

3)

The

Inu

wo

broke

in the

Mune

koppu

clauses

hanashi

naru

whose

man

bakari

katta

call

they

man

dog

desu

no

Suzuki).

killed.

was

the

tumbler

onlyjust bought yesterday.

I had

translated

often

are

that is the

kind

tea

one

followingexamples

icaruku

no

hlto desu

ano

the

was

Relative

332.

called Suzuki,

tea

kowasareta

Taro

shown

hUo

korosareta
ni

Taro
which

;'aman

(more lit.a
passive is, however, occasionallyused :

Suzuki

in other

of which

some

ways,

are

story which

; a

it makes

feel sick to listen

one

to.

Sono

meishi

Musume
is O

name

333.

kata ; the

no

ga
Hani.

gentleman who
Haru

hitori atte

The

relative pronoun
is translated by koto or mono
mita

Kino
Anaia

334.

Where

as

When

2)

the boat

'

at the time

I lived in Yokohama

In the

of

sense

It will be done

3)

saw

In the

sense

'

when

by

the bell

of 'after'

you

finished

c) Referringto
Sometimes

by

the

you

'as

or

"

past

"

quite true.

in various ways

ni ita toki

o-ide

soon

past
to my

come

is

by tokoro :
gafune ni noru tokoro

ni

desu

ka ?

(ni).

made

nasaru

ni kitto dekite imasu.

as'.

firstform

"

say

',by toki (ni)orjibun (ni):

ringsthe train starts

have

daughter whose

one

translated

? koko

come

b) Referringto the future

When

what

Yokohama

you

he has

is

the time ',by made

a) In general statements
When

relative is translated

of

equivalentto 'the thing which',

(sometimes contracted to no) .*
yesterday.

honto desu

rca

take

as

sense

'what', which

relative is often

we

'When'

) In the

no

'

Is this where
335.

; what

ossharu

no
'

koto

left that card.

moshimasu

to

of the present and

kane ga

naru

to.

to kisha ga deru.

conditional.
room

sundara

icatashi

no

heya ni

o-ide.

generallyby first form of the present and

to ;

the past conditional.

When

he arrived

it started to rain ;

When

I told him

what

taihen okorimashita.

you

ano

hUo ga kuru

said he got very

angry

to ame
;

ga
oshatta

furi-dashita.
koto

wo

itlara

74

ELEMENTARY

English translations

337. The

GRAMMAR

given
used

in the

above

tables
The

only show

very

Japanese.
pronouns
Vocabulary, (Part III), and in Exercises 74, 75, 76 and 77
In the Vocabulary under
the word
dare,
(Part I),should be carefullystudied.
for instance, examples of the other expressionsin that line,dare ka, dare mo
will be found ; in Exercise
and dare de mo
75, for instance,examples of dare ka,
donata ka, and the other expressionsin that column
are
grouped togetherso as
these

imperfectlyhow
found

to

force

numerous

ples
exam-

combinations.

of ka in these

338. Kochi, sochi,achi, and

atchi,and

in

in the

clearlythe

show

are

dochi

are

generally pronounced kotchi, sotchi,

dotchi.

339. Asoko

often

is very

corruptedto asuko,

and

nani

is

frequentlycontracted

to nan.
'

dotchi both

correspond to the interrogativewhich ?

but dore is used when
to
than
more
two, and dotchi when speaking of
referring
'which?'
and
refers to
two
thingsonly. Dono is an adjective,it also means
than
two
more
things.
de dore ga ichiban takai yama
is the highestmountain
desti,ka ? which
Nihon
in Japan ?
The

340.

dore and

nouns

O cha to kohii to dotchi ga

Dono

stiki desu

ii desho

? which

? which
book

would

you

like,tea

coffee ?

or

would

hon wo yondara
to read ?
you advise me
in connection
with numerals
in
are
Interrogatives
explained 277.
when
used as subject,takega, never
342. Interrogativepronouns,
: dare
wa
kimashita
has
?
who
?
coane
(ka)
ga
343. Kore, kono, etc. refer to things near
the speaker ; sore, sono,
etc. to
2nd
at
little
distance
with
the
or
some
things
things connected
; are,
person
still
is
etc.
to
farther
Sore
used
when
t
o
things
something
referring
ano,
away.
justsaid or done by the 2nd person.
344. Kore, sore and are may
be followed
by any postposition.
341

345.

Kore,

and

sore

kore kara 'from

future

are

on'

now

kara

may
means
'

denote

time

'in future'

after that

'

kore is the

; sore

present moment,

kara 'after that'

may

so

refer to

always to the past.

and dono are
often equivalentto kore no, etc.
346. Kono, sono, ano
347. Kono
denotes time in the common
expressions: kono aida (orkonaida)
'a short
but
time
ago', (something recent,
past); kono-goro of late (something
which still continues).
recent
348. Kono
gurai 'about this much', kore dake 'this much', kore hodo 'so
much
the corresponding expressionsin sono, sore, ano, are, dono,
as this',and

past

or

; are

refers

'

dore

are

349.

The
and

often met

Konna,

meaning
may

'

with.

sonna,

of the

etc.

used

are
attributively,

adverbiat*forms, konna

be inferred from

the

ni, etc.

followingexamples

often

is similar

contemptuous.
to

superlative

OF

ni muzukashii

Konna

JAPANESE

THE

SPOKEN

skigototea deki-nai

75

LANGUAGE

I cannot

do

difficult work

such

this.

as

Sonna

ni muzukashii

Sonna

ni muzukaslnku

nai ; it is not

difficultas

as

so

very

generallyrefers to something which

something which has justbeen said or done.
ko kangaemasu
Watakushi
wa
; this is what
.

Dare
So

so

ga

shite

351

Do

which

is

as

is

more

352. When

don 't do

done

or

so

I think

so

be said

going to

....

it like that.

can
generallybe, and often is,replacedby ikaga
interrogative,
polite.
for ikura.
a politesubstitute
about
a
place,doko no is generallyused instead of
inquiring

an

hodo is

Ika

dono

ikemasen

wa

said

? who

iimashUa

all that ?

difficult.

Ko

350.
to

desu ka ? is it

no

Doko

353. To ask the

kudamono

Kono

of

name
wa

school

ka ? to what

gakko e ikimasu

no

thing we

call this fruit ?

VII.

CHAPTER

PHRASES.

POLITE

AND

HONORIFICS

going ?

you

do you

ka ? what

to iimasu

nan

to

nan

use

are

tions
in their speech the acJapanese have the habit of distinguishing
to which they
and things of the 1st person (orrelated to the 1st person)
related
2nd
the
person (or
words, from the actions and thingsof
apply humble
honorifics. They also take into
to the 2nd person)and to these they apply

The

354.

and

the

whether

'I eat

Patois

taberu

gohan wo

of

the

2nd

to

person

dekakemashita

is related

not

or

went

out

this

the

to

not

or

given me)'; but

have

(somethingyou

the

relation of

persons

is sometimes

kudasai

pleaseshow

show

act

is related

person

2nd person,

to the

1st.

would

you

morning immediately

breakfast.

eating my
Even

of the 1st

the act

whether

account

it to your

355. We

may

taken

inferioritybetween
or
superiority
into consideration.

it to your

father

but

Thus

vmsuko

to-san

: o

san

the
mo

ni misete

and

2nd
me

"

"

kuc

son.

divide all verbs and

words, honorifics,and humble

t

nouns

words.

roughly into

three

classi

76

ELEMENTARY

exist in the

difference may

The

GRAMMAR

words

exaltative, or in certain adjunctswhich

themselves

which

modify

the

or
depreciatory

are

meaning of the principal

word.

Speaking broadly, humble

applied to the 2nd person

words

356.
are

person.
Each

however,

case,

to his own

On

to

show

want

judged on its merits. Thus, if a

probablyuse plainwords for both
often apply honorifics to the
we

the other hand

specialrespect,or

In this way, humble

place of our personal and

and

357.

(319),are
358.

not

The

much

if that 3rd person

honorific words

is

man

speaking

the 1st and

3rd

2nd
if

person

we

is present.
in

great
which, as

possessivepronouns,

used in

take

measure

before

the

mentioned

Japanese.

followinglistswill give an

honorific verbs

plain

used for the 1st person, honorific*

words
are
employed for the 3rd

be

must

servant, he would

persons.

and

are

idea of the

humble

common

more

and

Be
Come
Do

Drink
Eat

Give

*Kure"fU
cannot

is used

be called

always to

the act

an

only

when

honorific

of the 2nd

speaking
it

of the

giving

however,
corresponds,

(or 3rd) person, and

is

never

of
to

an

inferior, and

this column,

used

in the

in

inasmuch

1st person.

this
as

sense

it

it refers

OF

THE

JAPANESE

HUMBLE

Show

LANGUAGE

PLATN

ni kake'ru

me

SPOKEN

77

HONORIFIC

mise'ru

fo

mise

nasaru

-Io

mise

kudasaru

(moshi-age'ru}

SPeak

(in

\mosu

In the above

gozaru,

somewhat

or,

is not

however,
o-ide

nasaru

where

less

politely,
by

in

nasaru

it

occurs

de

be

may
The

aru.

replaced by

combination

ni

de

naru,

de gozaru.

goran

but

polite

are

nasai, o yari nasai,goran

instead

tazune'ru

in ujse.

verbs

above

The

table

ihanasul

(ukagau\
/
I agaru

.....

(actionin favouroflstp.)

"

^haikenwise'ru

nasai,

is

etc.

the

plain imperative in
decidedly familiar. Say

nasai

as

kudasai

of nasai.
A

plainverb may be made honorific by replacingthe ordinaryinflexions

ni naru
:
by the followingperiphrases
1) o, 2) the stem of the verb, 3) nasaru,
359.

de

or

gozaru

mo

or

kaeri de

Instead
less

"; e.g.

mo

kaeri nasaimashlta

gozaimasu

of de gozaru, de

polite.

concerned,

dekake

ka ? have

aru

may

desu ka ?

used, but

'are you

kaeri ni narimaslnta

?'

going out
ka ?

is then
far

is,so

and

ka ?

the sentence

dekakemasu

midway between

about

mo

already returned

you

be

ka ?

dekake

appreciably
is
politeness

as

de

gozaimasu

ka ?*
360.
used

In the

when

employed

Between

yd

no

or

do

negative, the

the
:

verbal

deki

stem

hazu

no

de

to

put

de gozaru

and

he

gozaimasu

after the

zva
or

de

aru

ought

de

much

not

are

de.
find

sometimes

you

be able

to

aru

to

no

(I expect

liazu

he can)

it.

361

Verbal

may

be said

Verbal

by

sum

ni

362.
the

in which

suru

they

sum

When

fDe

the
you

action
use

politeconstruction
irasaharu

sometimes

of the 2nd
the

honorific

of gozaru

place of

de gozaimasu ka ? (or de irassltaimasu

after
of ira"slam
politeconstruction

stem

gerund was

after the

takes the

is

de gozaru

ka ?) ; go
the

after

benkyo

de

gonmd
adjectival

'

replacing
Benkyo

uchi ni, o hatiaxhi ituxfi

performed

of the verb, and

noted

't you

humble.

made

are

suru

(or 3rd) person

o, the

honorific by

be made

can

occurs

if itasii is put instead of

to study ; o hanashi
(polite),
(humble), while I was speaking.

1st person

*A

yomi

nasaru

ne

zco

read

do

benkijonasaru

stmi,

uchi

more

constructions

hon

by changing

a lot,don
'you
yonde irasshaimasu ne.^

yonde imasu
politelythus, yoku honwo
Yoku

honorific

made

be

inflexions containing i'ru may

i'ru to irassharu.

The

it is usual

and

in de gozaru

constructions

in

in

of

favour

the verb kuda-

100

verbal

stem

or

noun

hon

wo

gozaimasu (or de irasslaimat*).

was

noted

in 200, 9.

ELEMENTARY

78

saru

;*

gerund followed by kudasaru.

kono tfgarniIKO yonde kudasaimasen

else, the

or

ka ?

kudasaimasen

or

read this letter for

Kono

tegami

ka ? would

wo

you

yom

please

me

the

performerof

if the

However,

GRAMMAR

is one's

act

(e.g.one's servant)use

inferior

read
servant
it
; the
by
go, yonde
gerund
forme.
(Compare 109).
The
verb age'ru placed after the gerund has the result of making the
363.
of a verb
is placed after o and the stem
verb humble
mosu
; occasionallyalso
the

for this

same

nouns

ka ? shall I read
; I

moshimasu

tanomi

following are

The

364.

purpose

agemasho

Yonde

kureta

Jochu

kure'ru.

followed

it to you

request you.
of the

some

humble

common

more

and

honorific

HUMBLE

PLAIN

HONORIFIC

chichi

chichi

to-sama

ha ha

liaha

kd-sama

yado
taku

Husband

(lowerclass)1
J
(upper class)

teishu

I danna

\ uchi

danna

sama

[ shujin
kanai

Wife

(lowerclass)
")

kanai

o-kami-san
"

(upper class)

oku-san

o-kami-san

1 oku-sama

"

Son

musuko

musuko

musuko

Daughter

musume

musume

o-jo-san

ani

nii-san

Elder
J
brother)
Elder sister
365.
O

tegami tco

366.
way

Plain

that

san

ne-san

one

nouns

may

has

tacked

the exaltative

honorific

be made

uke-torimashita

Custom

(lowerclass)
(upper class)

; I

the

idea

have

received your

honorific

has

by prefixingthe words

prefixes

on

become

very

vague

go

or

letter.
certain

to
:

thus

nouns

in such

cha tea,

yu

hot

always used with an honorific,whosesoever

the tea or the hot water
be : expressionslike o-jo-sandaughter ; o-shaberi
may
heard
without the honorific.
chatterbox, are hardly ever
(See 18).
367. Sometimes
indeed the honorific has entirelylost its meaning as in onaka
the belly (lit.
in front),is an imhonourable
polite
(lit.honourable
inside); omae
of saying you '.
way
368. The honorific o is sometimes
placed before an adjective. O isoganhlii
gozaimasu ka ? are you busy ?
water, etc.

are

generallythough

not

'

*Kudasaru

may

only be

used

after the stem

of

verb, if the

stem

has two

or

more

syllables.-

OF

We

369.

also make

may
which

(or
sister',imdto
sama

THE

is

some

will be

san

SPOKEN

LANGUAGE

honorific

nouns

polite). Thus:

more

imoto

'your younger

In

370.

JAPANESE

79

by adding the word Mr san

means
'my (or his) younger

sister'.

put the

before the personal name

Japanese you
surname
when
calling
his
full
namo.
by
person
The
371
equivalent in Japanese of our Mr, Mrs, Master, or Miss is Sama
abbreviated
to San.
It is put after the name.
generally
San no oku-san Mr
Tanaka
372. -Periphraseslike :
Tanaka's
wife, Tanaka
a

San

musuko

no

be the

might

son, are
employed when
ambiguity.
callinga woman
by her personal name
o
to be polite. However
the o must
not be
Yuki
San
Miss
: 0
(Japanese)syllables

wish

we

more

than

two

Bamboo.

You

374. Besides

this

Miss

to whom

to anyone

AVC

action of the verb.

the

verb

same,

375.
as

verb

by

aru

of

doing, we
respectful.

and

honorifics

The

Here

strange.

are

found

be

kudasai

O-kage

sama

de ;

sama

deshlta

seica

wish

make

of

san

gozaru,

used

of the

politealways
of

which

women

serves
are

when

who

tinguish
to dis-

superior,

speaking
performs

the

inflexions of
what

is the

By frequently
are
especially
markedly polite

at first strike the

politephrases in which

common

San

and

daro.

still more

conversation

more

and

has

name

Take

(Ki-n-ko).

person

thing which

in ways

San

use

without

da, datta

if the

Snow.

be used

must

of those

instead

generallyprefixed

used

(or his) which

which

to be

our

is

of the
irrespective

instead

verb

often

few

to

the

can

are

Gomen

are

simple use

honorifics,which

yours

of the verb

desho

desu, deshlta,and

fond

very

the

0 Kin-ko

nor

and

from

courtesy,

If you

San,

words

mashita, masho,

in masu,

replacingthe

0 Sonoe

inferior

are

owe

the

use

say

of humble

politeinflexions

certain

are

cannot
use

things which

my
there

Tanaka's

of

cause

When

373.
when

Mr

san

foreigner
fics
honori-

me,

; excuse

by

your
;

(lit.
august pardon grant).
influence,(lit.
shade).
by Mr honourable
able
it
kind
for your
assistance,(lit. was Mr honour-

kind

thanks

help).
O kinodoku

sama

0 sasshi moshimasu

am

very
I

sorry

for your

deeply sympathize

Mr
sake, (lit.
with

you,

honourable

regret).

I say honourable
(lit.

sympathy).
Go-kuro
O

deshlta ; thanks

sama

machidd

sama

me

; excuse

for your
for

it was
trouble, (lit.

keeping you

waiting

so

august trouble).
able
Mr honourlong, (lit.
Mr

long-waiting).
Go
was

0
done

taikutsu

de

; you
gozaimashltaro

august tedium).
jama itashimashita
honourable

excuse

obstacle).

me

must

for

have

felt

bored, (lit.it probably

I have
having interruptedyou, (lit.

80

ELEMENTARY

busata itashimashita

Go

have

I
(lit.

In

376.

Do

I have

been

remiss

sadly

august remissness).
regardto honorifics,there are

about

calling upon

you.

done

things to be carefullyavoided
apply San or any .other honorific to yourself.
mix up politeand impolite turns
of phrase in one
sentence.

1) Never
2)

GRAMMAR

not

two

datta,say ikimashlta

of ikimashlta ga dame

ga dame

deshita,or

stead
In-

ittagadame

datta.

importance

utmost
a

letter,A, B, C,
I, and also

Part

with the proper degree of politeness

of the
is_
in Japanese, so to help the foreignerto form his judgment

questionof speaking

The

377.

is

sentence

in the

of

one

D, has been placed after each

or

Vocabulary,Part

authority or anger,

III.

the

in

sentence

that

means

the

Exercises,
tone

of the

C ordinary politeness.
7"
familiarity,

respect.
378. This classification must
idea of the

subjectand

rough
ordinary acquaintance

it is better to be too

of doubt

use

probably be

servant, C would

literally
; however, it gives a
be of some
help. In speaking to an
may
styleB and stillless A ; in speakingto your

so

do not

be taken

not

polite and D would be ridiculous.

politethan not politeenough.
too

CHAPTER

words

that

in

case

PREPOSITIONS.

Japanese

serve

to mark

placedafter the word to which they

prepositions. The Japanese equivalentsof our
another

In

VIII.

POSTPOSITIONS"
379. The

too

are

the

relation of

refer

and

not

word

one

before

prepositionsare,

as

to
our

therefore,

called

postpositions.
The principal
de, e, ga, ka, kara, made, mo, na, ni,
postpositionsare:
the
For
is used, consult the Vocabulary,
shi,to, wa, wo, ya, yori.
way each one

380.
no,

Part III.
381
nouns

382.
The

Postpositions
generally are

they
Two

sometimes
or

even

placed

after

three

postpositions
may
may

follow tach

be found

respectiveplaces ; see the words de, made, ni, no,

of three postpositions
followingeach other, these
Dare

no

ni de

de
mo

iva
o

or

words

equivalentto

other

in

follow adverbs.

principalof these combinations

Watashi

nouns

arimasen

; it

is not

kiki nasai ; ask

mine.

anybody.

Japanese.
Vocabulary, in their
As examples
to, yori, etc.
in the

may

serve

; I can

ni mieru

ASOKO

ASOKO

wo

NAKA

ASOKO

NO

HAKO

came

in

mentioned

from

box.

in the
;

from

out

8, the

box.

there

; it came

58,

it in the

there

out

kara deta

NAKA

As

387.

; it

see

; I looked

mimashita

wo

kara deta

can

; I looked

miinashlta

NO

HAKO

it there

see

ni niieru ; I

XAKA

xo

HAKO

inside the box.

verbs

of

gerunds

sometimes

correspond

to

prepositions.

our

Likewise, in 151

388.

translated

be

Wa

389.

showed

we

Ga

both

may

often

may

verbs.

by Japanese compound

and

English prepositionalverbs

that

be used

after

subject of the

the

verb

and

the

determining which is the correct one to use in each particularcase

ever-recurringpuzzle to the foreigner.
it is worth while learninga lot of more
less comis doubtful whether
or
plicated
the
whether
learn
it
is
better
not
to
few
rules on
a
subject,or
easy rules
of

problem
is

GRAMMAR

ELEMENTARY

82

an

It

and

trust

later

to

on

instinct,in the

your

ed
determin-

not

cases

rules.

these

by
The

luck, and

to your

beginner may

derive

consolation

some

the

from

fact that

there

is

good

the Japanese themselves

in the use
deal of variety among
of wa
and ga.
of the followingrules or observations
Some
useful.*
prove
may
it is a question of selecting
ject
390. Wa is used : 1) when
a predicatei.e.the subis known

and

should
X '.
we

it.

The

wish

or

to

of mind

state

friend

inform

somebody what predicate

be representedby 'A is
may
Tokyo to see the sights,and

round
taking
big building; the subjectis there before his
it is the Foreign Office,the Post Office or
a

eyes, but
what

he does

it is.

He

ka ? what

wa

nan

Kore

wa

Nippon-Ginko

Similar

hito

Shio

u'ff

Wa

before
am

to the

is this ?

desu

above

; this is the

is the rule

Bank

that

of

Japan.

is used

wa

when

the

Ano

3)

desu

struction
Japanese conrequiresthe subjectto be placed by itself first,and then followed
or
question in regard to it, beginning with an interrogativepronoun

adverb

'I

whether

find out

to

am

Kore

2)

by

applied to
a

across

know

asks

wish

instance,if I

For

come

not

be

we

dare

wa

dono

has

effect of

*For

wa

mono-oki

further

is that

imasa

ka ? how

separating
what

ni arimasu

information

see

from

I want

Wa

much

the

rest

what

to

to

ka ?

Imbrie's

man

callingespecialattention

speaking of.A, and

Nashi

ka ? who

gurai mazatte

the

it and

desu

say

follows.

(inthis)?
what

sentence

It is

as

if

we

comes

said

(orask) is this'.

He, shokudo

and

salt is there
of the

Ga.

ni

arimasu.

Are

the

pears

OF

in the

As

JAPANESE

? no,

pantry

they are
pantry ?)

in the

they

are

THE

of

consequence

SPOKEN

in the

this,

83

LANGUAGE

dining-room. (I

wa

is not

used

when

there

is

speaking of

am

after the

subject in

the

pears,

subordinate

clause.

4)

Wa

is

generallyused

Watakushi
Wa

5)

zva

391

Ga

and

subjectthat
'X

He

to

does

ga
a) We

be

wish

or

applied.
friend

ka ? is this the

mean

if this

implied one :
they please).

an

not

or

go

the

is not

; that

consider

is the
as

as

ask

ask

might

all followed

?) are

by ga

ilia ka ? who

ga so
b) Another

to the bank

bank, pleasetell

it is ' ; but

what

me

is the bank'.

of the above
and

that

interrogative
nani, who ? which ?

so

the

rule is,that

above

ga, and

the

the

in

wa

sentences

thing

compared,
Kore
yori wa are ga ii ; that is better than this.
2) Except in the case of contrast, ga is used with
has the meaning of, 'there is' have (got)'
:
is

him

which

subjecttakes
generallyseparated off by

comparison,

is

may

bank.

said

of
application

which

to

be represented

to take

me

(dare, donata, dotchi, dochira, dore, dono

Dare

somebody,

of mind

state

particularcase

inform

to

The

may

bank

pleasetell me

the bank,

may

find out,

to

instance,

'

not

pronouns,

formal

desu

ginko desu

Are

what

(othersmay

imposing-lookingbuildinghe

an

if this is not

For

'.

ga ginko

Kore

wish

we

predicateshould

is B

coming

on

least

at

in negative sentences.
speciallycommon
is used in elliptical
with only a noun,
sentences
interrogative
(414,5) :
? how
about
the dog ? or, what
of the dog ?
is used : 1 ) when
it is a question of selecting
the subject; i.e. the predicate

is known

by

contrast,

is

6) Wa
Inu

mairimasu

wa

; I shall go,

with

which

containing a
the subject

the

subjectof

when

aru

it

'

Kane

ga arimasu

3) Except

in the

ka ? have

can

392.

In the

Ano

kata
is he

is Mr
Ano

kata
that

any

money

before

of contrast, ga is used

case

Nihon-go ga deki-nai
4) Ga (or no) is used

which

got

(in the

deki'ru

sense

of

'),iru (to need), and hoshii.

'

who

you

; I cannot

the

with

speak Japanese.
subjectof a subordinate

followingexamples

wa

?). The

desu

San

Yamada

might

answer

and

wa

ga

ka ? is that
be

lie, ano

are

clause

; see

328.

contrasted.
Mr

Yamada

Suzuki

San

Mr

Yamada

gentleman
kata

wa

(if not,

desu ; no,

he

Suzuki.
kata ga Yamada
is Mr Yamada

ga
tree.

Yamada

San

San

?).

desu

The

ka ? is that

answer

desti ; no,

Mr

might
Yamada

gentleman
be

He,

is the

ano

ki

no

(if not,

shlta ni tatte iru

gentleman standing under

84

ELEMEN'TAKY

GKAMMAK

ginko desu ka ? is this a bank ? (ifnot, what is it ?).

Kore tea ginko desu ; this is a bank
(and not a post office).
Kore
looking ;
ga ginko desu ka ? is this the bank (forwhich I am
Kore

ti'a

desu

; this

wa

ii no

Kore

tea

ii ; this is
ii

ga

good

desu

no

(and

ka ? is this

Kore

Kore

if not,

?).

ga ginko desu

Kore

one

bank

is the

which

one

ka ? is

not

that

buildingover
? (ora bad

good one
(not a bad one)
this the good one

there)is the

?).

one

this

bank.

one

(or

is

good.

is the

other

the

good

?).

(not that) is the good one ; this one is the best.

examples show that the difference between tea and ga may
be rendered
the '.
sometimes
by the proper use of a and
both be translated
393. De and H\ may
by : at. in, by, of, for.
In
the
of
'at'
refers
the place where
is peraction
de
to
sense
or
an
'in',
1)
formed
a thing exists.
; ni to the place where
Tokyo de kaimashlta ; I bought it in Tokyo.
Tokyo ni takusan arimasu ; there are a great many in Tokyo.
of 'by', de is used when
2) In the sense
speaking of the instrument, ni when
Kore

ga ii

Some

of

; this

these

'

'

the

speakingof

agent

'

Kisha

de iku ; to

Daiku

ni kosJi iraesasemashita

go

by

train.
; I had

it made

by

carpenter.

In the

of 'of ',either de or ni may

be used :
sense
partitive
ni
Into
Nihon
kiru
of the
de)
no
mo
(or
fujin
gozaimasu ; some
yofiikuwo
foreignclothes.
Japanese ladies wear
of
speaking
buying is spoken
price, 'for' is translated by de when
4) When
of ; by ni or de when
are
we
talkingof selling.
Ni-yen de katte san-yen ni urimasliita ; I bought it for two yen and sold it

3)

for three.

5)

When

is used

noun

it takes the

defuben da

Inaka

as

postpositionde.
; it is such

iku tsumori

Ame

de

This

de is often used

mo

predicateor

in constructions

imitatinga gerund,

(Compare 217; 219).

a

country place that

desti ; I intend

after the

no

to

which

go

it is not

even

to

serves

convenient.

if it rains.

substantivize

verbs

and

adjectives:
kami

Kono
it is very

Nihon

iva

no

de 'oto desu ; this paper

was

made

in

Japan,

good.

Kyaku ga kita
to

de dekita

no

de ikare-nakatta

visitor

came

to see

me

so

wasn

't able

go.

(J) When

noun

is used

adverbiallyit

(Compare 218).
Kin

ni mieru

it looks like gold.

is followed

by the

postpositionni..

OF

THE

JAPANESE

SPOKKN

LANGUAGE

CHAPTER.

THE

OTHER

85

IX.

PARTS

OF

SPEECH.

ADVERBS.

3S4.

which

Words

in

Japanese do duty as adverbs are generallyderived from

other parts of speech. The principal
the following
are
:
their
in
ku
True
terminations.
4
adjectives
1)
(190, ; 192).
which
to form
in na or no
serve
become
2) Nouns
adverbs
quasi-adjectives
the
into
ni.
when
na
or no
they change
(218).
In

3)

some

the

cases

adverbial

form

in ni is in

adjective: sugu (ni)immediately.

followed
by de
4) Occasionally a noun

is

but there is no

use

equivalentto

ing
correspond-

adverb

an

de

: maru

quite.
without

Nouns

5)

postposition :

any

these

Like

konnichi

today

adverb-nouns

asuko

that

place, i.e.

take

;
ordinary nouns,
may
any postposition
until today.
be converted
into adverbs
:
by reduplication
0) A few ordinary nouns
may
ho side ; tabi-tabi often, from tabi time ; etc.
hobo everywhere, from
to be in excess
; kiri only,from
7) Stems of verbs : amari too, from amaru

there.

made

konnichi

kiru

to

cut.

8) Gerunds
hokora-zu
395.

verbs

of

all without

There

is

hajimetefor
exception,from
:

the

large class of adverbs

hajime'ruto begin ;

first time, from

nokoru
to

to be left

which

to

over.

is sometimes

added

; as

dimly, iiakkiri (to)distinctly.

bonyari (to)
356.

The

to

which

is found

at

the end

of other

adverbs

and

which

forms

now

origin: chanto,
is perhaps often of the same
integralpart of the word itself,
kitto,motto, sotto, zutto.
chitto,chotto,jitto,
397. Onomatopes form
a very
important class of adverbs in Japanese. They
has its own
in fact, and each one
several hundreds
are
extremely numerous,
of
his while to learn many
The beginner will not find it worth
specialuse.
the
be
seen
by
often formed
them
at first. They are
by reduplicationas may

an

following few
don-don,

examples

guzu-guzu,
mago-mago,

mecha-mccha,
niko-niko,
."oro-soro,

in

rapid succession

or
grumbling);
(of loitering,
bewildered)
;
(ofbeing

(ofconfusion) ;
(of smiling);
slowlv.

86

GRAMMAR

ELEMENTARY

in

Adverbs

398.

Japanese

Osoroshlku

bad.

zcarui,very

Zuibun

hayaku aruku,

399.

There

is

using

hon

Go
found

walk

in

Japanese which

when

necessary

The

corresponds to 'yes'.

is to say,

arimasktia ka ? did you

Tea

fast.

very

affirmative

verb

the humble

to

word

no

replyingin the

of

way

hai, e

he and

or

usual

repeat the verb,

to

find your

book

E, arimashlta

yes,

it.

It

I have

said

hardly
a nearer
approach to yes
de gozaimasu) which
means

that
'

'

picture? Hai,

my

seen

you

hai ken

hai,

in the
'

lie

or

by

expression so

that

'

is

so

and

'

itself

desu

which

yes'. We get
politely,say 5
takes the place

means

(or

more

sometimes

yes '.

our
'

400.

have

it.

seen

be

can

'

ka ?

nasaimashlta

goran

ico

shimashlta

'

No

may

be translated

by He

; but

it is better to

the

repeat

verb

in

correspondingnegative inflexion.

401

It must

be borne

objectivefact

the

modify verbs, adjectives or

wajk

to

Zuibun

the

English may

quickly.
warui, dreadfullybad.

Hayaku aruku,

of

in

as

adverbs.

other

You

mind.

jibun

may

often

de koshiraeia

what

to

nor

hear

of

Japanese

'

'

said, but to what

like this
did you

Doko

buy

'

No,

"

no

that

refers not

no

they

de katia

it ?

'

or

yes

that I bought it somewhere,

questionsupposes
it myself.
result

you

Where

i.e.your
The

the

have

things

desu.

no

that

in mind

think

to

is in your

desu

ka ?

made

it

is not

so,

lie

"

myself ;
I made

is,that when

this custom

answering a negative question tlu-y

would
not always, say 'yes' say 6 de gozaimasu, where
we
no
',
say
and
ask
ikimasen
no
:
He, where we say yes
somebody Kyo
Supposing you
ka ?
aren't you going today ?' If he does not intend to go he will say : Saijo
de gozaimasu,
and his meaning will be : 'The suggestionimplied in your negative
question is correct ; I am not going '. If on the other hand he does intend to
he means
It is not as you suggest ; I am
: lie,and
:
going'.
go, he will answer
ka? won't you kindly help
However, if the questionis: Tetsudatte kudasalmasen
? he will think you are counting on his help, and
his answer
be- : /"'.
me
may
often, but

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

tetsudatte agemasu
Besides

the

yes, of

to mo

case

words

themselves, it

of the

lower

class,say

(b) when
what
you

think

of

mentioned,

to the

I will

answering

is well to

notice

to

or

lie,tetsudaimasen

what

that

the

is in the

mind

no,

I won't.

rather

than

Japanese,especiallythose

'

(a)when they think you expect the answer

what
to contradict
impoliteor inconvenient
you
in your mind : (c)when
they haven't understood

'

they
they believe is
said and they think
it

course

yes

'

'

yes

is

the
practically

safest

answer

to

give.

yes ;
say

or

what

OF

When

402.

THE

the

SPOKEN

LANGUAGE

87

answering a question, therefore,the best plan

in the affirmative

verb

JAPANESE

negative

or

the

as

be.

case

may
prefer the affirmative form

beginner should

is to

When

repeat the

asking a

and, when

tion
ques-

he

reallywants
to get a true answer,
avoid
showing in the question what his own
opinion is.
However, should he use the negative form and be in doubt as to the
meaning
of the reply, he must
try to obtain an explicitanswer
and not merely a
sayo
de gozaimasu or an He.
ka ? aren't you coming today ?
Kyo kimasen
lie yes

(?),no

This

ka ?

coming or are you not ?

probably produce the desired result.
is translated by naze
interrogativeadverb,
why

last

are

you

question will

403. The

'

other

Some

(?).

ka ? kimasen

Kimasu

adverbs

'

mentioned

were

in

the

chapter

do

or

Pronouns

on

shite.

see

334

et seqq.

CONJUNCTIONS.

404. The

'

'

conjunction and
1) By placing to after each
Sato to, pan

2)
the

Ya

to, niku

between

; the last to is generallyomitted

noun

kaimashita

wo

is translated

nouns

; I

bought

some

sugar,

placed after each noun

except the last,is often
given as a complete one :
neko ga suki ; I am
fond of dogs and cats (and

bread

used

and

meat.

especiallywhen

list is not

Inu

3)

ya
Da

Inu

dogs

no

da
and

or

cats

4) Mo

is

Sakana

Tokyo ni

ga suki or Inu
(and other animals).

niku
mo

may

placedafter

also be

may

da

Yokohama

meaning

Pan

ni, sakana

of

'

ni

and

mo

is

both

'

suki ; I

ga

fond

of

'

and

"

am

buy both fish and meat.

both in Tokyo and in Yokohama.

after

each

the

except

noun

last

it

'

also

ni, niku

idea

noun,
to ka

animals).
includingthe last.

I will

enumerations

in

each
neko

the

when

noun

kaimasho

mo

be used

has the

to ka

no

placed after each

mo

5) Ni

to ka

neko

no

other

-wo

matte

ikimasho

I will take

bread,

fish and

also

meat.

6) Between

'

nouns

habituallycoupled together and

oya-koparent and child ; asa-ban morning

which

are

expressed in Japanese :
405. The joiningof verbs or clauses
1) The verb or adjectiveat the end
the

gerundial form
gerund (393, 5) :
Hon

friend.

wo

remember

katte tomodachi

ni

that

is effected
of each
a

noun

agemashlta;

follows

as

bought

by
book

is often
and

not

evening.

clause,except
followed

'

the

last,is put in

de is construed like

and

gave

it to

my

88

ELEMENTARY

Shina

nedan
yoroshlkute,

ga

GRAMMAR

yasui

ga

; the

and

qualityis good

the

price is

cheap.
2) The
3) Shi
does

is used

take

not

thus

be used

at

the end

of each

clause, except

the

verbs, and

after

This

shi.

shi is

after

adjectives; the last verb or adjective

generally used in conjunction with mo
mo,
"

hito

Ano

Shina

Kiki

sureba

hanasu

mo

mi

shown

as

warattari

quality is good
in these

shita ; I both

mo

cheap.
5) The frequentative
Shabettari

the

yasui ;

mo

is used

yoroshikerebanedan

mo

kakimasu

shi,ji mo

that

man

speak

can

also write the characters.

can

conditional

mo

Shina

he

ii shi nedan

mo

The

4)

Nihon-go

wa

and

Japanese

is

verb may

of the

stem

(82,9).

last

heard

and

pricecheap.

examples :

and

saw.

yasui ; the quality

mo

the

is

good

and

the

price

shite ita de

ka ? weren't

arimasen

wa

talkingand

you

laughing ?
6) After

verbs like

it is translated

by

'

'

'

and

go

the stem

of the

Tori ni o-ide nasai

7) Sentences

sometimes

pleasego

verb

and

be

'

',when

come

and

ni

and

'

means

purpose

or

object.

fetch it.

joined by

such

phrases as

shite

(soshlte),
besides that '. These expressionsare
having done so ', sore ni, sono
ue,
after clauses ending in a noun
also used occasionally
ni or to.
or
is used :
no
S) Sometimes
conjunctivalword nor specialconstruction
may

so

'

Doko

no,

Natsu
nice

suzushii, fuyu

wa

place,cool

Kane
ni

to iu o kata da ? where

nan

and

summer

nakusu, shigotowa

wa

natta

in

what

with

wa

is he

from, and what

is his

attakai,jitsuni ii tokoro da

; it is

name

reallya

very

in winter.

warm

namakeru,

losingmoney

and

to iu wake

doing

no

de Chobe

San

work, Chobe

sukkari
became

bimbo

quite a

man.

poor

406.

1)

'And'

The

between

adjectivesis treated as follows :

(200, 1 ; 219) is used for all the adjectives except

gerundialform

the

last.
Shirokute

kirei

white

and

Kirei de shiroi ; pretty and

It is sometimes

2)
English we
The
the

qualityis

3) When
sentence

an

white.

to employ two
in
clauses in Japanese where
adjectivescoupled by 'and' :
is good and
cheap ; shina ga yoroshlkutenedan ga yasui, (lit.
good, and price cheap).
adjectiveis at the end of a clause which is not the end of a complete

only

article

pretty.

use

it may

necessary

two

be treated

as

above, 405.

90

GRAMMAR

ELEMENTARY

Joy, exultation : banzai.

Protest, complaint : masaka,

Emphasis : domo, koso, ne,

emphasis : ne, sa, to

Final

like
Interjections

41 0.

a,

after desu).
(generally

mono

sa, wa.
mo,

wa,

(forthreats).
are
pronounced sometimes

zo

yo,

he,etc.

e, ne,

long

and

short.

sometimes

CHAPTER

X.

SYNTAX.
the

of

Construction

411.

sentence.

In

Japanese, qualifyingwords
of course, come
after the
they qualify*. Postpositions,
which they belong.

before the word

clause

or

Akai

to

Akai

hon

no

Akai

hon

no

nedan

mita

412.
time

of the red book.

place,or

or

clauses

dative

word

ni

the

an

write

ekitto ^kakimasho;

5a letter *to my

inverted

do

and

not

Hhis

evening,

'

say

dependent clause

I cannot

go

because

kara ikaremasen.
isogashii

am

is put
I

am

The

regular
dependent clause partakes of the
kara ; I can 't go,
I 'm
isogashii

the

then

afterthought: ikaremasen,

3if I

mother.

another, the

go' ;

I cannot

busy

am

order is,however, often

of

on
depends logically
verb last. You
principal

busy' but 'as I

nature

on

clause

one

first and

yesterday.
is generally as
follows : adverbs
of
which emphasis is laid ; subject,when expressed;
adverb : verb : lKomban
( -watakushi ica) 3hima
saw

"tegami zvo

7will
free, 2I 6certainly
When

the red book.

Japanese sentence

any

priceof

man

; accusative

kd-san

4o

dattara

the

hito ; the
order of

The

word

the red book.

hon

Kind

come

...

busy.
413.

the

The

no

de katta

Adjectives
you

daijina

great

subjectis qualifiedby
that
is enough.
;
the bank
bought it.

de takusan

Ginko

the

when

case

Sore

thus

Japanese subject takes the postpositionga or

de. Sometimes, however, these words are not used

care.

may

are

hear

sometimes
both

o-jo-aanand

kono

daijina

placed in
onaji liako
anata

no

an

and

order

word

which

sounds

onaji konp hako

o-ju-sanyour

like

this

daughter,

mo

; this is

of

ly
particular-

also,dake only,etc.

strange
same

(389-392),occasionally

wa,

whom

Western

to

box

ears

likewise,anata
you

take

such

OF

Takusan

kimashita

; two

ikimasho

Watashi

mo

Watashi

dake

JAPANESE

; there

arimasu

Futari

THE

is

SPOKEN*

91

LANGUAGE

plenty.

persons

came.

I'll go also.

ikimashita

only I went.
In verbal phrases used attributively,
the subjecttakes ga or no (328). Ganku
kalta
e a
no
(orga)
picturepainted by Ganku.
The
of contrast
object in Japanese takes the postpositionwo, in cases
occasionallywa ; these however, are omitted if the objectis qualifiedby such
words as mo
also, dake only, etc.
Tamago wa kaimashita ga, niku wa arimasen deshita ; I bought some
eggs but
there

was

meat

no

be had.

to

The

often
becomes
the subject in Japanese.
English objective case
in which this happens :
followingare the principalcases
of a potentialverb.
See 1 29 ; 1 33.
accusative
1 ) The
of a desiderative form often, but not
2) The accusative
always, becomes
in
subject Japanese.

ga mitaku

Kamakura

verbs

The

3)

Ei-go ga
Kane

iva

Kudamono

Tabako

4) See
In the

to

for

wakaru

; I

understand, iru

understand

also

see

Kamakura

words

hoshii desirous,

money

; I

need
a

money.

pear.

161.
independently,

the

cases

the

dislike tobacco.

used

suru

above

; I

to

and

English.

nashi ga hoshii ; Taro wants

ga suki ; I like fruit.
ga kirai

need

to

wish

the

kirai dislike.

anything, and

; it takes

ga irimasu

Taro

tea

wakaru

fondness

suki

ka ? don 't you

arimasen

wa

The

English subject,when

expressed,takes

ni,

wa,

ni

or

Japanese.

in

nifune ga dekiru ? can you make a boat ?

English.
Watashi ni wa
; I don't understand
Ei-go ga wakarimasen
414.
Elipsesare very frequentlymet with in Japanese.
whether
as
subject or otherwise,
Personal
and possessivepronouns,
1)
in Japanese.
very often omitted
Kimi

So iimashita

he said

ga bydki da ; my

Kanai

2) In answering
Kore

wa

dare

no

so.

wife

is ill.

question,the words

hon desu ?"Watakushi

of the
no

questionare

; whose

book

suppressionof the final verb.

Sore wo goran (nasai); look at that.
Ika-nakute wa
(narimasen); I must go.
deshita}
; (itis)a long
Shibaraku
(o me ni kakarimasen
is my
Watashi no boshi zva doko (ni arimasu ka) ? where
3)

are

often

repeated.

not

is this ?"

mine.

The

time

(sincewe

hat ?

met).

92

GRAMMAR

ELEMENTARY

Sonna

thing

baka

I 'm

ka) ?

going

not

do

to

such

silly

that.

as

Nani

Into ga shinda

ano

ni

Makoto
Dozo

Moshi,

to

de

sama

ni

sake.
me

Kin.

Miss

to

(iu no

desu ka) ? what

! is that man
dead ?
I
for
am
(gozaimashlta)
;
very sorry
your
yoroshiku (moshi-agetekudasai); please remember

kinodoku
San

O Kin

kindly

(dekiru mono

koto ga

na

chotto

nc-san

(o-ide nasai) ;

waitress, just

say,

here

come

moment.

Kimi

tokoro

no

doko (destika) ? where

wa

(o iki

Achira

e
nasai); go
followingconstruction

The

kata ga

Ano

4) Japanese
zvo.

is the

which

'but'

same

wa

so

gone

what

Areba

to

to

if I had

knowrn

keredomo, ga.
1 ;

you

say

there

were

that

man

wakareba).
ni, ni,

no

Englishsentence

an

(See 75; 166,

against it).
; I wish
yd gozaimasu ga.

great deal

off after

finished

we

etc.

keredomo

desu

desu

no

(ikeba" iku

break

if

as

of note

worthy

ika-nakatia

wa

often

'nevertheless'"

or

Sore

is also

have

sentences

live ?

you

away.

ikeba watashi

going,I wouldn't

was

do

170, 4
is true

with

171, 2

no

or

word

mono

like

172, 2, b).
doubt, but (thereis
;

be said

some

but

(I hardlythink there

are).
sureba dekiru

Ko
way

tried

if you

Tenki
been

5)

ga

no

but

ni

or

ko sureba

(you haven

't

dekiru

mono

wo

tried,althoughyou

yokerebaiku no deshlta ga
(itwas raining).

; I

would

have

; you

could

ought
gone

to

do

it in

have

if the

done

weather

this

so).
had

fine but
A

in an
elliptically
sense.
interrogative
?
dog
dog
This may
where
has the dog recovered ?
is the dog ?
will you
mean
:
with
the
to
?
almost
circumstances.
or
bring
anything according
dog along
you
after a noun
(followedor not by a postposi6) Desu ka ? is used elliptically
tion),
the
of
adverbial
form
The
difference
an
adverb,
an
or a gerund.
adjective,
and
this construction
the
in 5) is,that the conbetween
one
struction
justmentioned
in wa
which
introduce
of
to
conversation
about
serves
a new
subject
want
to supplement or complete our
information, whereas desu ka ? serves
we
which
is
imperfect.
knowledge
If you meet
the road you might ask : Gakkd desu ka? I see you are
a child on
; is it to school ?
going somewhere
Somebody might say to me : So shttara iya desho ? if I do such and such a
desu ka ?
: Watashi
thing, it would probably be disagreeable. I might answer
?
to
are
me
referring
you
Sono nimotsu wo
izeaite kure tie up that parcel. Kitsuku
desu ka ? do you
it tied up tightly?
want
Inu

noun

wa

followed

? how

about

by

the

wa

may

be used

? what

'

of the
'

'

'

'

'

OF

Ueno

Ashlta

walk

going to

JAPANESE

SPOKEN

going to Ueno

am

LANGUAGE

93

tomorrow.

Aruite desu ka ?

Are you

there ?
will notice

reader

The

iku I

THE

that

these

questionshave an Irish flavour about

going) ? Is it myself (you're speaking of) ?
tied)? Is it on foot (thatyou're going)?

Is it to school (that you're

tightly(thatyou
7) The gerund
that

Sore

ammari

wa

done

have

is often

followed

noun

it

want

by

used

elliptically
; see

de is often

58,

equivalent to

yoku nai koto de.

200,

gerund

.(arimasu);

18

I don't

them

Is it

Remember

8.

393, 5.

think

ought

you

to

that.

8) It is worthy of

that

when

the

Japanese say certain politeset phrases,

they begin by pronouncing clearly,but finish with an unintelligible
mumble
lost
in
the
entirely
profundity of the bow with which they accompany
the
The

words.

m"te

result cannot

be

representedproperly in print :

domo
for your kindness
Senjitstiwa
the
arigatogozaimashita ; thanks
very much
day.
415. Negatives. There are no negative pronouns
in Japanese : instead, the
verb is put in the negative and the pronoun
in the positive
:
Nanni
shira-nai ; I know
mo
nothing,(lit.I don't know anything,or I ignore

other

everything).
The

negative of combinations

putting the
did

'he

second

verb

bring
we
though logically
came).

often

result is that

kuru

negative and

in the

ko-nakatta

it' is motte

not

The

like motte

bring,is always obtained by

to

leaving the first one as it is. Thus

(lit.carrying it,he did not come),

might expect mota-nai de

these negative sentences

kita

not
(lit.

are

sometimes

carrying it,he
ambiguous.

example may mean, according to circumstances, (a)he did not come

but did not bring it.
at all,or (b) he came
another
416. In Japanese as in English two
or
are
negatives destroy one
equivalentto an affirmative.
above

The

Deki-nal
I cannot
417.

koto

do

to

by

418.

You

may

fact that

419. An
in

it

(but

it is

it is not
(lit.
difficult),

fact that

employed

in the

conveys

narimasen

very

frequently. The

negative present
meaning

of

conditional

obligationand

commonest

followed
may

struction
con-

by

ike-nai

generally be

be done

it must

in this way,

it won't
(lit.

do not

thus).

Shi-nakereba
not

do

can

'must'.

shi-nakereba

do

verb

This

nara-nai.

Ko

negatives are

of all is
or

it).

Double

translated

nai

iva

find three

even

nara-nai
it is

koto de

thing

negativesin Japanese :
an
obligatorything, (lit.it
zva nai ; it is not

which

it

won

Ko-nai

uchi ni

before

to

is sometimes

English affirmative sentence

Japanese :

't do not

he

comes,

is

do).
translated

(lit.during

by

his not

the

negative

coming).

94

GRAMMAR

ELEMENTARY

contains

if the sentence

However

at the

necessary

end

In familiar

In

Am

or

kae

is sometimes

regardingnumbers

Questions

Japanese

English, a

in

as

instead

used
adverbs

and

interrogativepronouns

403.

422.

of the

sentence.

ka is not

adverb,

or

came

speech

Various

421.

an

end

ga kita ? who

Dare

by adding A-a at the

interrogative
pronoun

ka ? is it cold ?

desu

Samui

seqq.

formed

Interrogationsare

420.

of ka.
mentioned

are

336

in

et

explained in 277.

are

is often

request

made

in the

of

form

question.
Hon

ka ? would

kudasaimasen

kashite

wo

you

be kind

enough

to lend

rne

your

book?
423. What

is

question in Englishmay

one

become

two

three in

or

Japanese.

407, 1).
which in English expect for answer
424. Negative interrogations
'yes' are
sometimes
made, in familiar Japanese, by putting the principalverb in the
affirmative and adding ja nai ka ? isn't that so ? (165,11 ; 63).
425. Ne which
in the speech
is often heard at the end of a sentence, especially
force and may
often
be transof women,
frequentlyhas a quasi-interrogative
ated by 'isn't that so ?'
ask questionsby finishing
the sentence
with a gerund
sometimes
426. Women
with
of
the
voice.
a risinginflexion
(58,18 ; 200, 8).
pronounced
the expression of one's
of another's words
or
Quotations. The repetition
own
thoughts is generallydone in Japanese in the form of a direct quotation.
verb
A direct quotation is expressedby to, ko, or so, and
like iu, hanasu,
a
To is used always after,ko generallybefore, and so generally
etc.
kiku, omou,
the
words
after,
quoted.*
Nichiyo made ni kaeru to iimashita ; he said : I shall be back on Sunday '.

427.

'

tenki daro

Yamada
Yamada

to

ni

ni, sugu

to

put

omoimasu

no

it will be fine.

kudasai'

nio-ide

to itle kite

kure

and

go

ask

Mr

immediately.

come
no

''Jibuti

The

'

densha

negaimasti*;

not

; I think

to omoimasu

San

Yokohama

yd

'

'

the Yokohama
head

your

nimotsu

'

ni ko kaite arimasu

or
zca

; 'Everyone had

your

better

take

quoted, however, are

who
original speaker. The person
^Sometimes

out

de

jibun

Mado

have

tram-cars

hands

minna

words

his

of the
motte
own

kao ya te
this notice : 'You
kara

window
iku

ed
request-

are

'.

ho ga ii ' ; watashi

parcel';

that's what

necessarilythe very
quoting will change, if

not

is

dasa-nai

wo

wa

so

I think.

words

of

the

needs

be,

the

.*" kiite goran

of these words
used :
Fune
none
are
nasai,
ga tsukimashita
and
ask
if the boat has arrived.
hand
with both
On the other
a
pleonasticconstruction
'
to ar.d "~) is sometimes
to so iimashita, Mr
Suzuki
employed : Suzuki San wa, 'doyo-bi ni kaeru
'

go

"aid

he

would

return

on

Saturday.

ka

OF

instead

used

be
A

humble

and

honorifics

ni

Kirei

koto

after
'tte

desu

428.

hanaslii

speak

to

Yamada

is

and

versa,

pronouns

may

'Tokyo

wa

Tokyo';

to

irrassharu'

although

the

to

actual

actual
wish

to

kimashlta

came

to

to

Mr

Yamada

and

said

Danna

perhaps

were

speak

to

itte

Yamada

words

equivalent

often

to

(lit. Mr

you,
's
I

am'

ga

sama

husband.

your

iimasii

or

iimashtta,

to

is

quotation.
'

he

sama

going

am

gozaimasu

ga

says

indirect

An

that'

it 's

pretty

quotation

is

'.

sometimes

by

rendered

of

means

yd

ni

'so

Ashita
such

kuru

Tell

Tell

not

itte

will

kure

tell

come

quotations
to

use

him

to

(lit.

tomorrow,

come

him

tell

in

tomorrow).
are

them,

and

the

turn

in

sentence

Japanese

the

employed,

occasionally

such

way

as

Haru

Shige

yobashUe

he
indirect

prefer

them

(so)

ni

that

Although

generally
avoid

yd
so

way

429.

zvo

to

Mr

''tie which

frequently

used

wished

you').

colloquial

The

ni

anata

shltai

hanashi

he
to

vice

or

Danna

'I

said

'

speak

to

words

95

iku.

ga

said

and

wish

LANGUAGE

etc.

mistress

master

San

Yamada

plain

name,

her

to

SPOKEX

into

proper

say

Tokyo

were

came

the

osshaimashita

JAPANESE

words

of
will

servant

words

THE

to

to

kure.

call

here=call

come

rikisha=cause

Haru

Shige

to

Haru
call

wo

kure.

yonde

rikisha

Shige

ni

kuruma

to

JE

JE

"fc A

3T
Jtt.

-ft
yu

)K

^S

|j

iE

If

fi-

JE

JE

IE

iE

JK
n

*-"
"

-4t

x~\

ff

#r

*t

*
"fr

^
i

Ui

BT
T

nr
x

1^
T

0IJ
"

I
-y

ft

-t
A

tfc

1
T

tf

"fl

of

List

a.

n.,

Abbreviations.

auxiliary numeral

interj.,
interjection

abb., abbreviation, abbreviated

interr., interrogation,interrogative

according, accusative

ace.,

irreg.,irregular

act., active

lit.,literal(ly)

adj.,adjective(s),
adjectival

n.,

adv., adverb(s), adverbial

neg.,

aff.,affix,affixed, affirmative

nom.,

attr., attributive, etc.

num.,

numeral,

auxiliary

pass.,

passive

caus.,

causative

pers.,

person(al),etc.

cogn.,

cognate

phr., phrases

aux.,

negative, negation
nominative
numerical

pi.,plural

composition, compound(s)

comp.,

noun(s)

cond., conditional

ppn.,

conj.,conjunction, conjugation

pol.,polite

contr., contraction, contracted

pot., potential

corruption, corrupted

corr.,

postposition

preceding (word)

prec.,

dat., dative

pred., predicate, etc.

der., derivative(s)

pref.,prefix,prefixed

desid., desiderative

pres.,

ell.,ellipsis,
elliptical(ly)

prob., probable

Eng., English

pron.,

esp.,

especial(ly)

q.,

excl., exclamation

q.

expressing

expr.,

present

pronoun,

adj.,quasi-adjective
quasi -postposition

q. ppn.,

refl.,reflexive

f., from

fern.,feminine, used

by

rel.,relative

women

fig.,figurative,etc.

sing.,singular

foil.,following (word), followed

subj.,subject

freq.,frequent(iy),frequentative

suf., suffix,suffixed

gen.,

generally,genitive

sup.,

superlative

t., transitive

hon., honorific
humble

hum.,

termination,

term.,

usual

i.,intransitive

usu.,

impol., impolite

v.,

ind., indicative

v.i.,verb

intransitive

inf.,infinitive

v.t., verb

transitive.

iufl.,inflexion

w.,

Black-face

The

letter
'

an

pronunciation

pronounce,

quasi-

A'

ordinary

refer

numbers

A, B, C

D,

and

'

D'

the

found

should

sentences

way;

or

to

be

are

paragraphs

after

used
somewhat

to

each

verb

with

of Part

example

inferiors

terminal

(ly)

only

II.

gives
'

B'

formally polite.

an

are

idea

of the

familiar

degree
*

C'

are

of

ness
polite-

polite in

VOCABULARY

A,

6) Various.

dislike,etc.

shdko

that.

iu ;

surprise, admiration,

expr.

pain,

Like

a.

j.

Inter

a.

sorrow,

iu ju na
; a iu yd
of ; like that,

that

na

that kind

of ;

te

The

the

to

do

way

wrong

other

way

about.

abunai.

Dangerous

abunai

koto

wo

sum

something

dangerous 'or risky.

deshita

koto

abunai

escape.
abunai
koto

bydki

ano

nai

wa

(B)

abunai

wa

it

(C) :

was

there

(B)

is

ni

abunai

me

abunai

tenki

abunai

hanashi

to be

au

illness

is

Fat
ivo

abura

oil

(as before

! look

care

waste

time.

to expose

others)

mortify

; to

; to

tease.

me

is gen.

atchi). There.
; be off.
get away

pron.

(B)

iki nasai

and
there.
: here
Comp.: a(t)chi-ko(t}chi
(pron. also atchi -kotchi),[achi

achi-kochi,

and

Here

there, kochi here].

wo

sagasu

achi-kochi

ni

aru

v.i. [cogn. w.
agaru,
1 ) To rise ; go up

everywhere.
everywhere,

nedan

higher

house.
the
than

ascend

agari nasai

when

to

move

up

(B)

(The Japanese
level

of the

go in).
in
please come

and
mats

ground,

humbly
going to another's house.
A1mo
agarimashitaga o rusu
when
out
(D) : you were

(intothe

de

one's

own

gozaimashlta

I called yesterday.

speaking of eating,
politelywhen
drinking or smoking of the 2nd person.
agari nasai (B) : please help yourself;

4) Used

has been served

what
you).
ka ? (D) : may
nani ka o agari nasaimasen
''
refreshment
I offer you some
finished.
be
To
be
completed
5)
;
ante
agarimashUa (C) : the rain has
or

eat

ga

stopped
up.

to

wo

age-ru

age-ru

wo

to finish the work.

and

the

weather

has

cleared

to raise the price.

raise the voice.
's hair.
to do up one

to

put away

bed.

Comp.
gift.

: a

mdshi-age-ru :

to tell.

mochi -age-ru

to lift up.

: to
yobi-age-ru

you

speaking of

kaki-age-ru:

to

: to
shi-age-ru

when

3) Used

(drink

age-ru

age-ru

ageru-mono
enter

you

complete.

age-ru

wo

wo

nedoko

; ascend.
:

koe

kami

v.t.J.

ageru

house).

you

4) To finish

down.

are

down.

ka

shigotowo

there ; every

seek

to

found

ayattari-sagatfari sum

so

up and

giving of the 1st

the giving of the 2nd
if the gift is to
not

5) Various.

where.
achi-kochi

2) To

move

the

agemasho ka ? (C) : may I offer you

anything ?
did
dare ni agemashUa ka ? (C) : to whom
you give it ?
an
3) Used
humbly after a gerund when
action is performed in favour of another.
yonde agemasho ka ? (D) : shall I read it to

oil

achi, achira, (achi

v.i.].

to

politestill;

mine.

or

nani

: an

person ; used also of

and 3rd persons, but

's faults

person

painting.
abura-kami
: oil-paper.
abura-jimi : grease-spot, [shimi a stain].
aburakkoi
: greasy
(oftaste), [koi thick].
atchi

the expenses

2) Used

Comp.
abura-e

no

(inmanual

progress

Comp.
meshi-agaru : Like 4) but more
said of eating and drinking.
deki-agaru: to be completed.
: to jump up.
tobi-agaru

sum
agetari-sagetari
humbly of

out

make

to

agaru

age-ru, v.t. Lc"gn. w- agaru

1 ) To raise ; lift up.

story.

grease.

: to

uru

tone,

wo

danger.

to

weather.

doubtful

: a

(yo) .'take

abunai
abura.
abura

exposed

doubtful

ga

cover

danger.

no

that

narrow

serious.

very

find

can

accomplishments).
gakko e agaru : to enter school (saidof child
who
goes for first time).
kome ga agarimashita(C) : rice has gone
up
(in price).
? (B) : how
ikura de agaru
much
would

sort

abekobe.

agara-nai (B) : they

ga

proof.

call out.
finish writing.

finish

doing,

aida, q. ppn.
1) Interval

of time
or
;
space ; between
while ; during.
five and six.
between
go to roku no aida :
shinimashita
ni
aida
(C) : he died
no
yoru

during the night.

aida : for two months.
no
juta-tsuki
aida bydki deshita (C) :
mikka
no

for three days.

jutari no aida ni kenka ga okotta
quarrelhas arisen between the two.
jutarino aida ni kodomo ga hltori mo
deshita (C) : they (a married
sen
had

no

tomodachi

children.
aida
no

ni

among

was

ill

(B) :

arima-

couple)

friends.

aida

aku

Yamakita

Gotemba

to

keshlki

akari, q. v.
[ake-ru to open
leave]. To leave open,
ake-ru, [cogn. w. aku v. i.].

between

the

Der.

no

yaina

(B)

akeppanasu,

mountain

fine.

is very
scenery
kodomo-tachi
wa

ki

ni kakureta

aida

no

hid

children

wa

it

Gotemba

and

Yamakita

the

aida

no

naka-naka

ga

themselves

(B)

the

among

deru

ga

ni

made

(or no) aida

mo

so

without
aida

sum

Amerika

after

no

while

ni

san-jip-pun
(C) : it still

for the train to leave.

verb : while.
a

thirtyminutes

wants

2) Used

tnada

wa

arimasu

ga

he

ni

while

in

was

while

long

for

wo

ake-ru

ni

baaho

aida

no

chotto

aida

no

h'ttle

aida

in the meanwhile

during

that

time.

meals, [kuu

to

yo

ai-no-ko

ame

no

nately.
Unfortu-

odious].

rainy day coming just

it is not wanted.
! (C) : that
ainiku
sama

Eurasian
aisatsu.

was

very

fortunate
un-

aisatsu

aji. Taste ;
aji no nai

greeting.

to salute

sum

of, ko child]. A

no

half-caste,

; a

Salutation

aita, [past of aku

to

Vacant

flavourless.

and

to

blush.

der.

write

on

tin-

three
leave

ake-ru

to

one

in blank.
house
to

empty.
the
empty

water

bottle.

be

over.

ake-ru

ga

the

the night
day dawns, (lit.

Autumn.

aki.

: an

aki-ma

aki-ya :

: an
:

red

blind

; an

Soon

wearied

clear.

akaruku
broad
wo

of a
2) Clever.
hUo wa
ano

-ppo! q.
changeable ; fickle.
astonished
; surprised.

v.

be

To

sore

ni akimashtta

j.

ano

Mto

get tired of.

I am
tired of it.
ni akite shimatta
(B)

(C) :

ni hanasu

no

tired of

am

1) To

open.
akimasu

ka ?

nan-jini
does

the door

kuchi
open
use

2)

To

aite

wo

open

(C) :

at

what

'clock

nasai
(or akete) goran
(C) :
; (note the exceptional
a
v.
t.).

mouth

your
of aku

as

become

vacant.

heya

ashlta akimasu

wa

(C):this

room

will

narimashita

(C) :

it is 'already

daylight.

akaruku

To

but

open

of ;

v.i. 114.

kono
;

chair.

empty

unoccupied ground

tellinghim.
Comp.: akippoi, q. v.
aku, v. i. 114, [cogn.w. ake-ru, v. t.j.

Bright

open.

unoccupied room.
unoccupied house.

an

aki-isu

bottle.

empty

an

aki-chi

Empty

open].

to

aki-bin

akarui.

very

of

akrru,

railway porter, [boshi cap ; porters

caps].
akambo,
[akai red]. Baby,
akari, n. [akarui,adj. bright]. A light.
akari wo
kesu : to put out the light.
akari wo
tsuke-ru : to lightthe light.
akari wo mise-ru : to show
a light.

wick

wo

akireru.

aka, n.: red.

aka-gane, q.v.
makkai, see maZ.

rampu

on

with
: a
man
eyes
illiterate person.
A merchant
akin do.
: trader.
akippoi,[f.aki-ru to get tired of,

empty,

flavour.

naru

sukkari

room

aki-mekura

greet,

open].

aka, n. 182.
[akai,adj. red]. Red.
aka-gane, [akai red, kane metal]. Copper.
akai, adj. Red.

1)

mizu

aki-, ff.aku

ai-no-ko, [ai(da)between,

wear

make

to

when

akabd

mnk"-

to

Comp.
akeppanasu : to leave open, [see ppanasfi}.
yo-ake : dawn, [yo night],

q.v.

[a interj.,nikui

ainiku

Comp.

table.

is over).

kono-aida

akaku

leave

3) v.i. To
between

eat].
ainiku,

ake-ru

ake-ru
no

out

Comp.
aida-gui : eating

wo

bin

the
ake-ru

wo

road.
a
new
open
akete kaku : to
zutsu

line and
ie

while.

clear

to

; to

mi-suji

distance.

vacant.

"

wo

road

hole.

make

tame

long

bag, (trunk.

open

to make

no

michi
for

to

empty

for

the door.
open
: to open
a bottle.

unpack.

to

teburu
"

room

3) Various.
nagai aida

sono

ake-ru

ake-ru

ake-ru

t. To

v.

(A)

wo

wo

wo

ana

America.

sukoshi

kuchi

no

parcel,etc.);

doing'so.

was

aida

ita

open.
akete kure

wo

nimotsu

2)

to

t. To

v.

to

bin

trees.

kisha

1)

hana-sii

sum

to

turn

the

up

lamp.

Nihon-go ni akarui
learned in Japanese.

be vacant
tomorrow.
kono hon wa
akimas/tlta ka ?
done with this book
'i

3) Aite i-ru i
aite iru heya
bin

(B)

he

is

koko

wa
wa

gaged

to be

open

: an

empty

aite imasu

(C) :

(C) :

have

you

be vacant.
room.

the bottle

is empty.

aite imasii ka ? (C) : is this

? is this place taken
?

seat

t-n-

aku

anna

hon

kono

aite. iru ka ?

ica

this book

(B):are

using

you

4) Various.
ima

aite

if ga

u-a

time

spare
omae

there

imasu

is

I have

(C) :

hole

ana

aite

ga

in your

iru

(A) :

dress.

ka

aki-

kono

yawn.

[f.umai of nice taste].

1) Sweet.
2) Deficient in salt.
shio

amai

ga

weak

(B) :

it is not

salty

onna

n.i amai

yatsu

weak
silly,

4) Amai

karat

mo

who

knows

led

by

person ; a soft.
shitte iru : he is a man

mo

what

amami

1 ) Before

takai

ammari

takusan

ammari

sukunai

(B)

.].

be

to

ammari

(C)

or

shite

he studied

ammari

kirei da

(C) : it
kono

is

kimono

shite

kaimasho

mo

buy it.
furukute kirare-

ammari

wa

clothes

these

(C) :

masen

do

kara

old

too

are

to

quantity

(C) :

by

it will cost

nai

ammari

wa

like milk

kono-goro ammari

; not

very

many

very
suki de

I have

met

but seldom
lately,(not very often).
nai (B) : hardly any
ammari
iu hito wa
people); there are
one
says so, (not many
like
that.
not
people
many
nai (B) : I hardly ever
ammari
mita koto wa
him

amaru.

any,
To

(not many
be in excess

kane ga amarima-su
than is wanted.
ano

(B)

oi kuni

no

kodotno
:

that

(beyond

my

wa

child

(C)

be

icatakushi
too

ana

wo

ana

wo

anata.

control).

no

is

te ni

hope

it

kaze

ga

rain

or

shall

fuite mo,
fine, no

Tokyo

to

go

ashita
matter
morrow.
to-

rain-water, [mizu water].

;

more

amaru

for

me,

pit ;

ake-ru

United

ca.
States of Ameri-

; q.

Elder

anna,

American, [-/inman].
of amari, q. v.

cave.

to make

hole.

dig a hole,
You, sing,(polite).
horu

ane-muaume

ani.

an

pron,

anala-gata
ane.

over.

much

usu.

Hole

ana.

me

is

-tachi

the money

rainy country.

: a

America

ammari,

times).
;

to

heavy rain, [6-big].

: rainy weather, [furul to fall].
outside shutters, [to!door].
brella].
umbrella, [kasa um: Japanese

Amerika-jin :
(C) :

begun

it

(C):

much.
aimasen

it has

(C) :

think

Comp.

Amerika.

arimasen

wa

do you

(C) :

good.

not

so

see

ame

ama-mizu

yoku

i/yunyu
I don't

(B) :
happens, I

ama-do':

at

much.

ammari

to rain.
deeho ka ?

iku

ama-gasa

a.neg.: not

1 ).

as

ame-furi

than.

; more

five yen.

4) Followed
not

least

at

kakarimasu

amari

go-yen
least

good

futte mo,

ga

o-ame

wear.

3) After

was

rain.

pretty I reallymust

so

that

rain the
: after
naru
futte ji kataku
ship
ground gets hard, (after a quarrel friendbecomes
deeper).
: to stop raining.
ame
ga yamu
ame
wo
yoke-ru: to shelter oneself from the

fell ill.

he

is

ame

to.

"

how

rain.

Tokyo

narimashUa

ni

bydki

much

so

; too

(C) :

fura-nakereba ii (B) :

ga

ame

this is (far) too

: so

noun

(C):

futtekimashiia

ga

ame

(far)too much
(many).
(far)too little (few).

gerund
benkyo

rain.

what

) Before

ikaga desu

meaning

: same

furu

ga

ame

dear.

wa

deshUa

ga iuru
will rain ?

(B) : I hope
they are.
(C) : how are you

Rain.

ame

(far)too.

shall I

ambai

won't

adj

an

how

(C) :

ittara yokaro

ambai

no

ame

[-sa q.
["mi q. v.].
ammari) ; [f.amaru

ammari

wa

Der.

sweetness,

(gen. pron.
excess].

kore

wa

yu

ame.

?s good.

(degreeof) sweetness,

amasa

thing.

Der.

in

de

shio-ambai
: a

gozaimasti.

the fish taste

(isit hot enough ?)

chodo ii ambai desti (C) : it is justright.

to

women.

amai

de

sult
re-

; manner.

continue as
do desu
ka ?

the bath

ii

;
:

guru

the

as

feeling?

stupid.
spoil(a child).
hito : a
man
easily

amaku

does

ni shimaahd

ambai

ambai

enough.
3) Soft

ikaga

wa

thingswill

to yawn,

amai,

mada

enough.

doit?

q. v.
akubi, [f.aki-ru to get weary]. A
akubi (wo) xuru
; akubi
ga de-ru
;

; way

iu ambai

dd

aita

ambai

no

how
(D, fern.}:

2) Condition

Der.

amari,

sakana

ni

than

: more

seasoningor taste of food

of artificial preparation.

little

now.

kimono

no

hodo

amaru

ambai.
1 ) The

to

anata-tachi

you,

pi. [-goto ;

v.].

sister.
: the

eldest

daughter, [musti-

daughter].
Elder

brother.

[contr. of

such

as

that

ano

yd na].

like that

; so.

That

kind

of ;

anna

am

1) Used

has

hon

anna

read

contemptuous

yonde

wa

koto ! (B)
thing like that

don't

anna

ike-nai

wa

massaoi

noun,

arai.

sense.

(A)

don't

; masfao

Coarse

arappoi
it,(a little

mention

na

rough

ed).
!); (saidafter being thank-

before
an
adj. or
sup. sense
ni also has this sense.
der.; anna
ureshii
koto wa
nakatta
anna
(B) : I

its

storm.

are-ru

to become

arau.

rough.

so

he
can

Guide

annai.
annai

sum

anata

wa

are,

yoku

(o) kata

ano

otoko

ano

onna

ano

hito-tachi

ano

naka

ano

is sometimes

be

umi

the

wishes

to be
not

sase'ru

shi

mind

nasai
at

to i^e

.'

arc

sense

To

be

rough

to

(C) : the sea is rough.

(B): the garden is neglected.

iru

be ; au
to meet].
Happening
; incidental
presence.

present

ni ari-ai de ii (B): whatever

there
be in the house will do.
to

may

happen

ari-awase-ru,

[aru

be ;

to

to have

happen

introduce

to

ari-awase

join].

to

awase-ru

happen

to

stick which

be.

happened

to

call

arigatai,[aru

free

from

attention);

mono

no

what

has

one

in

the house.
to

hard, difficult

be ; katai

thankful
is rare,
we
are
find it]. Thankful
we

kindness
to

this is

(B):

now.

ni ari-awase

uchi

nai

kore shika

wa

I have

all that

when

fore
thereful.
grate-

feel

to
:
omou
; arigataku omou
grateful.
arigatai koto da (B) : it is a thing to
gratefulfor.
arigato (gozaimasu) (C) : thank
you ;

arigatai to

to

worry

not

relieve

to

; not

care

to

feel

to

's

somebody

much

am

naka-naka

be

see

anshin

ammari
too

anshin

worry

put

that

(C) :
wa

about
wa

is

to hear

deki-nai

great

deki-nai

Comp.
n.:

(B):I
yo

cannot

(B) :

hlto

person

one

der.

blue
:
:

; green.

vegetables,[mono thing].
sky, [sora sky].

blue

arigatai]. Thank

arigatogozaimasu (D) ; dki ni arigato

gozaimasu (D) : thank you very much.
senjitsuu"a arigato gozaimashita(D) : thanks
kindness

for your

narimasen

(of the face) pale.

and

of

domo

it.
don't

not
can-

have
confidence
in.
kore de yatto hlto-anshin
(B) : well, I'm
at last of that anxiety,
182. [aoi,adj. green]. Blue ; green,
ao, n.
aoi, adj. Blue ; green ; inexperienced;
;

lief
re-

it.

sure.
no

arigato,[pol.pred. form
you.

relieved

anshin

help worrying

don't

(C) :

ease.

shimashita
I

ao-zora

to

past

it

foil.

your
anshin

aomono

arete

ga

uchi

imasu

arete

ga

ari-ai,[aru

no).

are

of mind.
:

anxious

anshin

ao,

corr.

gen.

(time, in

v.i. 114, [arairough].

; laid waste.

niwa

mind.

be

336
;

here,

sum

uneasy.
anshin

after that

To

at the beginning of a
speaker feels rather

used

or

Peace

anshin

j.of wonder,

kara

ima

that, (ano

when

look

f inter

he ; she.

they.

subject.
! (B) : (used
ne

say
anshin.

"s

be there.

inside

embarrassed

ano

to thingsfar off ;
(referring
(impol.); he ; she
person

that

ari-awaseta. bo
:

tempest.

investigate somebody

to

are

she.

stormy

he.

:
:

sentence

new

hito

; ano

are

desho

annai

go

(C) : I suppose
you are familiar with this
neighbourhood.
Comp.
; written
annai-jd : letter of introduction
invitation, [jo"letter].
fu-annai : ignorance,[fu- neg.].
(referringto
ano, adj. [often=ore no]. That
things far off ; 336 ; 343).
ano

That

n.

are-ru,

wa

arau

storm

only).

guide.

koko-ira

wo

343) ;
they.

invitation.

to

wash

past.

ni

mo

To

moto
was

pleased in my life.
nagaku Nihon ni ite mo mada chitto
Nihon-go ga u-akara-nai (B) : although
in Japan such a long time, he
has been
of Japanese,
't understand
a word

never
anna

aoi, [see ma2].

-ppoi.

: see

arasJii

arashi, [f.arai violent].

2) Has

of

sup.

violent.

Der.

like that.

book
(silly)

before

immediately

attr.

it often

arigatoto

(C)

day.

please give him

best thanks.
my
ari-so (na), adj. [ant to be ; -ad q.v.].
be
Probable
(exist); appearing
; likely to
to

lieved
re-

ari-so

be.

nai : unlikely; improbable.

subject of aru takes the ppn.
93.
is irreg.nai ; see
neg. of aru
mo

The

aru.
ripe
un-

(present) the other

itte kudasai

The
aru

etc. is gen.

deS) and

94.

contr.
A

to

da

q.v.:
polite substitute

see

ya.

De
also

for

aru

is gozaru.

1) There

is; have
in all the

(got) : this idea

is

tained
con-

following examples

al-

aru

hi

as

translation

the

though

be, find, get,

may

bread
o

have

(C) :

you

any

td-san

ka ?

arimasu

ga

(have you

is your

(C):

father

father

arimasen
(C) : I haven't
hat.
t find my
(C) : I've found it ; here

ga

are

got

I can
arimashita
;

tsukue

ni

ue

no

probably find

desho

aru

it

it is.
will

think

; I

the desk
koko
ni
boshi wa
anata
no
your hat is here.
ka ?
doko ni arimasu
wa
pan
I

get

(B)

bread

some

nani

ni

it is

ka

moshi, dare
should
atte

ni

(wa)

horns

tsuno

used

my

happens.
:

if

ka

visitor

how

(C) :

there

(B)

aru

left ?

any

have

(C) :

hlto

koto ga arimaalso in

sometimes

ka ?

I have

seldom

de 4).

see

ari-ai ; ari-awase-ru ; ari-so ; q.v.

aru-nashi
the question of the existence
:

of

thing,[nashinon-existent].

dake,

walk.

To

(C) : I will go

ni-jikankakarimasu

aruite
niwa

dake

see

da.

see

aru,

aruite ikimasu

foot.

on

(C) :

it is

two

walk.
arukimashua

wo

about

I walked

(C) :

the

garden.
aruite imasu
shijii

aruki-mawaru

(C) :

always

am

ling.
travel-

to walk

round

about,

walk

turn].

to

aruki-kata

aruki-kata

ga

have

cows

Eng. subj. takes

Jap.: horns belong

aru

hi

meaning
adj.:it can

ni
to

the

of

manner

ner].
walking, [kataman-

haya-sugimasu (C) :

you

walk

fast,

too

Morning.

asa.

made

ban

kara

asa

; one

man).

day.

it
verbs
of transitive
often
and
act
may
completed

by
in

wrapped

from

morning

till

arimasu

(C) :

it is

'

adj.,gen.

(C) : he is not strong.

tsuyoku arimasen
in
be used
to last, it may
When
means
aru
adv. infl
the aff. and
both
neg. with the
shabon

wa

arimasu

nagaku

(C)

this

long time.
(C) : it doesn t
ni nagaku arimasen
sonna
last very
long (time); it isn 't very long
soap

has

lasted

(length).
k0to

""koto

koto

ga
ga

ga

aru

am

nai

ka

meshi
asa-oki

sometimes

ever

: never.

; once.

der.

this
:

tomorrow

asa-meshi

breakfast, [han$ food

rice].
:

earlyrising; an

early riser, [oki-ru

rise].

asa-ban

asa-yii

[6on2 ; yu2

and

morning

asatte.

day after

The

evening,

evening],

hsai. Shallow.
(B) : it
dekite kara hi ga ami
finished a short time ago.

was

only

tomorrow,

Perspiration.

ase.

ga de-ru

ase

adj.

asa-han

to

up
(C) : it is written in
ni kaite arimasu
the book.
of a
4) Aru in the neg., after the adv. infl.
to be.'
means
true

yesterday morning.

asa

and

morning, [konoZthis ; asa].

morning, [see myo-\.
: sleepinglate in the morning, [neru
asa-ne
to sleep].

cloth.

hon

true

no

myoasa

passive idiom.

tsutsunde

ni

kind

Comp.
kesa

day
gerund

refers to a
be translated
luroshlki

is'
there
translated

'

be

(there was

man;

certain

: "

of

one.

certain

: a

3) After

""

furu

no

got

you

the

the
an

as

by, certain,

"

been

aru

5)

never

der.

[mawaru

are

ka ?

ga

in

still has

kono

I have

evening.

cows)

(C):

there

Comp.

(C) :

desu

dative

and

Comp.

it last ?

(note that

2) Aru
when

of

been

er
without; wheth-

or

desho

aru

ka ?

arimasu

jibikiga o ari
a
dictionary ?

like

in

not.

or

gurai
days will

ushi

ka ?

atta

ga

ga attara

with

nichi

many
mada

koto

whatever

mo

mo

is any

there

6) De

da=de

can

come.

nakute

mo

nan

(0) :

I have

koto ga nai (B)

arittake=aru

(C):where

happened

kyaku

mita

hours'

absence
''.
donna
koto ga atte

ga arimasen

any.
arimasen
wa

aruku.

anything

has

amari

(C) :

arimasu

kawatta

ka

itta koto

seen

(C) : you

the desk

on

on

ru"u

ka ?

(C) :

Kagoshima de mo yuki
sfi (C) : it does
snow
Kagoshima.

some

are

short).
hat

arimasu

arimasu

Nagasaki

there.

?)

aru
(B) :
Nihon-jin ma
tall (although most

takai

Japanese
boshi

ga
to

been

ever

(sometimes).

no

itta koto

ni

you
itta koto ga

alive
"tei

ka ?

arimasu

go.

pan

Nagasaki
have

happen, last, etc.

to

perspire.

Comp.

hiya-ase:

cold

ose-darake

to cool].
[hiyaaii
perspiration,
[see
perspiration,

covered with

-darake].
ashi.

1) Leg; foot.

2)

Used

after the abb.

(276,4) : step.

2nd

set

of numerals

ashi

ate'ru

3) Phrases.
ashi

sam-bon

ieburu

no

three-legged

sole of the foot.

the

ashi

no

ura

ashi

no

hayai

Into

ashi

ga

tsuku

bo

ashi ga

no

to be

ni

yo

I walked

move

doro-ashi

tracked.
arukimasMta

made

naru

much

so

own

I could

ashi-kakc

three

san-nc.n

but

place where

Fresh

1) To
words

of time

wo

where

or

isuke

The

than

ni iku

Suzuki

this
hito

ano

(C) :

take

tomorrow

in the bush.

two

; a

ate

ordinary ;

v.t.l.

ru

hit the mark.

to

(B)

atatta

ga

my

true.

oneself

warm

at

fire

to

sun.

kuroku
sun

(B)

naru

if you

main
re-

will get sunburnt.

you

no

uchi

no

Shina

ataru

ni

to visit Mr

Suzuki.

ni

(C) :

and

irasshai

(for

Nihon

aruku

ikimashita
and

see

:
:

to

be

gad

to

(C) :

idle ; be
about.

I have

been

ni

(B)

ataru

Japan.

Abb.

of ivatakiishi

(q.v.), used

esjj.

women.

and

attakai). Warm.

comp.

attalxi (na)

: warm.

: to
attaka-sugi-ru

come

of

hi-atari,q.v.

by
Der.

nishi

no

is to the west

ru\.
[seesii'ji-

be too warm,

v.i.: to get warm.

warm.
v.t.: to make

attamaru,
attame-ru,

kimashlta
asonde
stroll in the park.
i-ru

pleasure.

then.

de

ka'f

is he of yours
?
to be punished by heaven.
maltreat
ata,ru : to
a
vant.
ser-

hidoku

wa

Der.:

visit

for

asobi

ni atarimasii

nani

relation

atatakai, (gen. pron.

San

2) Asonde

anata

wa

ga

ga atatta (B) : the fish

has disagreed with
me.

morning

what

China

game.

to go somewhere

I went
chitto o asobi
now

oneself

amuse

(C) :

atchi, see achi.

ate, [ate-ruto hit]. Expectation

aim

to

be

pose.
pur-

out' of work.
ate ni narimasen

Der.

(C) :

he

is not

pended
de-

upon.

asobi, n.:

play, a

asoko, (gen. pron.

336 ; 343.
asuko

doko

wa

that

ate ni

game,
There

asuko).

that

place ;

ka ?

desu

(C) :

what

place is

suru

ate ni shite
count

Der.

to

rely on.
ikemasen

wa

(C) :

you

mustn't

me.

upon

ate ni naru,
adj.:reliable.
ate ni nara-nai, adj.:unreliable.

Comp.

asoko-ira

about

there

thereabouts,

[see

ira].
assari.
Plainly ; simply.
assari shita : plain,simple.
see

asoko.
Head.

ga

atama.

wo

ni

(B)

into
a

my

clever

v.i.].

(B)
atsui ka, tsumetai
ka, te wo atete yoran
it is hot or cold.
touch and see whether

cannot

head).
man.

address, [no name].

ataru,
hit ; strike ; touch.

2) To

haira-nai
ii hito

: an
; na-ate
v.t. [cogn. w.

1) To

itai (B) : I have a headache.

rack
itaku sum
's brains.
: to
one

it,(get it
no

ate-na

ateTu,

"

atama

to

in the

atashi.

play ;
pleasure).

atama

hide

to

day
go-ju: fiftyto-

no

hundred

is worth

1 ) To

atama

na).

tabeta sakana

had

bachi

asobi, n. [asobu to play]. Play

t"i in

fresh eggs,
Usual

come

hi ni ataru to
in the
kesa

origin].
is standing.
nasal
(C) :

asobu.

your

oneself.

remain

plete
com-

moto

hyaku yorikyo

no

bird in hand

asuko,

frighten

mind

body,

itta koto

no

ataru

jochu ni

is better

asonde

the

against ;

warm

hi ni

step.

you
Tomorrow.

head

; new.

or

have

2) To

complete

not

strike

watakfi-shi

1914, to March
are

(no

oi nasai

wo

shiri kak-usa-zu

ataru, v.i. [cogn.w.

q.v.

steps

one

ki

ni

foot ;

[ashi

ashi-moto

koen

head

3) Various.
muda-ashi

ashi-moto,

asobi

from

proper.

years).
ashi-moto

ashita

made

owrn

not

tamago

atarimae

(not

years

November
; e.g. from
19 It) ; the first and
last

for

the head
atarashii.

hai

no

kakushlte

atama

longer

no

muddy feet, \doro mudj.

ryo-ashi: both legs,[see ryo],
kata-ashi : one
leg,[seekata].
ashi -ato : footprint,[ato after J.
ato-ashi : hind leg,[ato after].
mae-ashi
: foreleg,
[mae before].
ashi-kake
of incomplete units
: used
(years,months).

care

sillyman.

saki

no

flies off your

business.

atarashii

ashita.

ashi

atama

no

the

legs.

my

me

kara

"jibun

walker.

quick

: a

Comp.

no

atama

to foot.

table.

(C) :

frito :

nai

atama

stand
under-

dry
3) To

wo

my

heat.

hi ni ateie kawakashlte
dress at the fire.

kure

guess.

atete goran

Der.:

to

expose

kimono

nasai

ate, q.v.

(C) :

guess

what

it is.

(A)

ay ash if

bakkin

10

ful
doubt-

ayashii. Suspicious; questionable;

Into

ano

ni

baka

wo

suru

to make

fool of

him.
also
azulifru
v.t.
azukaru,
[cogn. w.
v.t.].
To
receive in deposit : take charge of ; be
responsiblefor

made

kaeru

kore

azukatte

wo

pleasetake charge of
kenka

kono

leave

(C) :

masho

this till 1

watakushi

tra

kudasai

back.

come

azukatte

ga

this

(0) :

quarrel for

me

ni

am

not

baka

to

be

in

thing received

azukari-nin

received

money

whom

with

person

in

deposited.

azuke'ru,

[cogn.

v.t.

azukaru, also v.t.].

w.

(givein) deposit :

To

cloak-room

at

(C) : I left

it in the

the station.

Place

ba.

ashi ga
baka

then

de

and

in the very

act

; on

the

spot

there.

furoba ; teishaba ; q.v.

stances
Circumto
meet].

;
au

to

of

boat
no

ni

in

according to
that

tata-nai

take

must

under

mo

uso

itte

circumstances

no

(B)

must

[batsupunishment]. Punishment
by heaven).
bachi
da
atatta
no
(A) : it serves
ga
right,
;

dkisa

no

bai ni

let's

masho

(C) :

double

of three.

bai ni

naru

sam-bai
baka.

to

three
fool.
:

make

it six

(become)

double.

times

baka

na

hanashi

: a

baka

no

hanashi

na

koto

nore

baka
that ; I'm

than
unimari
a

nai

wa

there

dekiru

no

he alone

wa

thing I

book

gakko

no

in

is

no

is

no

wa

tsukait

used

bakkari

there

(C)

is

in

only

de, otoko

only

girls

boys' school.
hlto

ano

bakkari

da.

it.

do

can

bakkari

de

gakko

here, there

this

agerare-nai(B) :
give you.
bydki de aru bakkari

is the

cannot

ga

because
:

I have

(C) :

only

is ill.

friend

my

de Kobe

Kobe

to

come

you

anata

years,

ni

no

I made

back

home,

thought, the
possible).

ni shithe

imashlta

kaette

ita

here

big.

mada

wa

uchi

mo

as

desu

tttuitabakkari

kino

as

ka ? watakush

shimaUa

(C)

koto

what,

still

you

are

wa

bakari

to

had

already gone
the only thing I
(that was
only supposition I thought
sure

bakari

mi-tsuki

much,

him

seen

you

foolish

tale.

3)

the tale of a fool.

itte wa
ike-nai (A) : don't

"

bakari

also
mita

nai

(B)

I know

better

such a fool as all that

not
baka ni shite iru (A) : you are making
fool of me
are
; you
cheating me.

no

three

have

not

months.

seito ga ita
scholars.

(B)

there

hundred

de

naku

"

mo

only

not

"

but

"

bakari

(C) :
ja

(C) :

aimasen

for about

about

were-

nonsense.

hodo

fools rush

fool.

this is

onna

kimashlta

foolish.

wo

awfully thirsty.

am

tread.

no
:

hyaku-nin bakari

na

talk

nai

2) About.

baka

baka

twice

natta

my

nashi

to

arimasen

omotte
:

(make) double.
(or wo) bai no roku-nen

no

wa

ga

one

: to

auru

san-nen

twice as much.
bai hodo okii

ni

weather.

(C) : I only arrived

yesterday.
gohan wo taberu bakkari ni shite okimashlta
(inflicted
(C) : dinner is quite ready, (the only thing
wanting is the eating of it).

tell

you

lie.

Double

ni

sore

you

into account,
ike-nai (A)

wa

bachi,

bai

onna

tomodachi

wo

mo

mono

cure

kore bakkari
it is

ease.

the circumstances

baai ni

de

kusuri

can

wa

no

depends

(B) :

kangae-nakerebanara-nai

(B)

(B) :

desu
(C)
girls'schools.

of need.

case

ni

tsukeru

wa

(B)

yaku

wa

in this

use

wo

donna

bai.

ni

this hot

bakarashii
: ridiculous
; foolish, [see -rashii].
bakari, (often placed after verb).
1) Only ; just ; (gen.pron. bakkari).

on

kono

such

angels fear

school

(C) :

don't

(A) :

leg is asleep.
(B) : it is.
triflingtiling as you

mcno

fcaA-ani nomitai

koko

circumstances.
baai ni
masaka
no

ni natta

hon

; case.

ni yotte ; baai ni yoru

circumstances.
baai ni yorimasu
wa
sore

baai

fool he is !

ike-nai

wa

sillyin

shila

ni

not
quite
imagine.

kort

Comp.: baai ; basho

baai, [ba place ;

(A)

Der.

deposit.

; room.

ba

xono

baai

baka

so

baka

in

: thing given
depositor.

(A) : what

shite

I feel half

medicine

nasai

where

Comp.
azuke-mono
azuke-nin

daro
ico

mane

';"//.'/
ni osoroshii

entrust.

ni azukemasMta

teishaba

nara

fool ; don 't play the fool.

ammari
at-sui no
de atama
ga baka

deposit.
deposit.
a
thing

don't

be trifled with.

to

na

(B)

azukari-kin

sum

(C) :

wa

made

iu baka

to

nan

oki- \

settle.

azukari'tnono

be

baka

iya desu
fool of.
shite goran

no

sarcru

like to

Comp

is

ni

baka

I have

de naku
not

tabeta

only

seen

koto
it

mo

arimasu

(e.g.that

it.
fruit),but I have eaten
bakkari, see bakari 1).
bakkin, [batsupunishment ; kin money].

kind

of

fine.

11

bam-me

suffix added

bam-me,

numbers
;

285-288.

guard

271
banl.
ban

batsu.
Punishment.
Der. and comp.

dinal
carsee

bass-uru
bachi

; watchman.

ban-nin

: a

ruau-ban

watchman,

[nin man].

care-taker

of

2nd

abb.

1 ) Number
mise

your

thousand

turn.
da (B) : it is my
of a house
after the numlier
; if in
foreign part of the town
bandu
(q.v.) is used

3) Pillowed by the suf.

forming

(-bam-me), it

-me

is

numbers

ordinal

certain

in

(q.v.)is gen. used

kawari-ban

by

part of

town

in the

chigatta tegami :

ga

wrongly

long

live

salutation,

of

Excl.

hurrah

dressed
ad-

1) Old

triumph, joy

2) Grandmother

is almost

basha, [ba

aha

carriage]. Carnage

coach.

basho,
koko

[ba place]. Space

ga arimasu

ni basho

place ; room.
(C) : there

room

basho
"no

room

ga

(B)

nai

: to

torn

wo

ni

tame

for

there
take

basho

is
up
wo

no

room.

room.

ake-ru

to

make

in other

words.

[ma\ room].

room,

different

different

: a

dai
question, [mon-

thing, [mono thing!.

foil.

; see

betsu-betsu (no
betsu-betsu ni

na), [f.prec.]. Separate.

or

ikimasho

(C) :

let

us

go

one

one.

(C) : they

ni uremasen

are

not

being].

human

pretty

bikkuri.
Surprise.
astonished.
be
surpri"Ki,
: to
bikkuri suru
ished
(was) astonbikkuri shimashlta (C) : 1 am
bikkuri

me.
frightened

you

sase-ru

to

surprise,

Poverty.

bimbd

na

bimbd

suru

bimbo

hima

spare
"

I have

question].

bimbo.

here.

de ieba

separate

: a

;
is

man.

always prefixed).
horse

gozaimasen (D)

wa

kotoba

na

bijin,[jin a

prefixed).
(the honorific

(C) :

neflte ?

sold separately.

is often

ka ?

deshita

arimasen

mo

particular

betsu-betsu

Mrs].

; san

other
an-

reason.

betsu-mono
betsu-betsu

by

(the honorific

woman;

ba-san, [haha mother

closed
en-

you
any
ni wake

Japanese

letter.

banzai.

have

betsu-ma

used

prec.).

; see

ni

betsu-mondai
house

(ofa

Number

banchi

gen.

usu.

box.

Comp.

change].

to
is

of shi.

instead

banchi.

yo

light refreshments

betsu ni nani

betsu

[kawaru
(four)

turns,

ban,

Before

inconvenient,

mondai

no

Betsu

no

sense.

snp.

Comp.
Note.

warui

Lunch

betsu

285-288.

4) Ichiban

no

"

Japanese part

for

no

benri

"

instead.
used

benri

convenient.
ii : convenient.

: a different question.
used also elliptically
especially;
to a question.
a
as
neg.. answer
ka ? -betsu ni
(kutabirekutabiremashUa
masen),
(C) : are you tired ? nothing to
speak of.
desu ka .* (C) : is
betsu ni harau
no
kore wa
?
this charged for extra

ban

no

if in the
the

betsu

is used

-ban

tame

na

2)

and

hundred

seven

eighteen.
u-atakushi

no

benri

betsu (no or na).

; other.
1) Different ; another
betsu na koto desu (C) : that is
wa
sore
thing ; that is not the point.

(C) :

nana-hyaku ju-hachi-bandesu

three

(C)

telephone in

the

of

number

is the
office ?

ka ?

desu

nam-ban

sell

sake.

for convenience'

benri

ben to.

turn.
wa

Convenience.

benri.

in

san-zen

: to sell cheap.
suru
(D)
yori benkyo itashimasu
cheaper than elsewhere.

yoso

of

after the first set

suf. used

denwa

no

what

basho

of

diligent.

276, 4).

set

A num.
-ban3.
numerals.

States

2) Benkyo

the

with

in connection

is used
of mim.

Ban

Note.

see

United

Beikoku-jin : a citizen of the United States,

[jinman].
benkyS.
Learning ; assiduity.
1 ) Benkyo sum
: to study.
benkyo desu
(C) : he is studying ; he is

during

[rusu absence].

absence,

master's

house

yo-ban : night-watchman,[yo"night],
ban-.
F.vening : night.
ashita no ban : tomorrow
evening.
? (C) : how
tomarimashlta
lieu-ban
many
days did you stay there ?
Comp.
komban
: this evening, [see "ono2~L
evening, [see myo-].
myoban : tomorrow
takuban
: yesterday evening, [seesaku-}.

2)

q.v.

America.

Comp.

punish, [surul to do].

to

bakkin

Bei-koku, [-koku country].

watch.

keep

to

furu

wo

the first set of

the ordinals ;

to

form

to

bimbo

poor.
: to

time.

be

nashi

badly off.
:

poor

people have

bimbo

12

buji ni itte irasshai

pleasantjourney.

Comp.
: a

mina-san

Bottle.

o-bin

ko-bin
aki-bin
Note

small

tetsubin
"

is my
jutsuka bun
2) Used for

bottle, [aki-empty].

after the abb.

(276, 4), bin

means

2nd

of

set

shi-bun

num.

3) Kind

I : (used principallyby young

men
boys).
bon.
Tray ; (the honorific o is gen. pref.).
bonyari. Dully ; dimly ; distractedly.
bonyari shita : dull ; dim ; absent-minded.
bonyari shite i-ru : to be dull ; dim ; absent-

boku.

bonyari shite,yoku
I can't

dark

san-jikanmo

(B) :

as

it is getting

like

(B)

fool for three

they

hours.

one's

boshi

wo

nugu

take

to

railway porter, [akai red

red caps].
porters wear
bo tan, [f.Spanish or Portuguese]. Button,
for
botchan, [chan Mr]. A respectfulterm
little boy ; your son.
bu, fcogn.w. bun].

parts

ichi-bu

mizu,

wa

of water,

one

three

therefore
Note.

"

bu

thing.
(A) :
(three quarters)

of the

wari

(10%),

per cent, 308.

is

the

preceded by

1st

set

of

num.

Comp.: gobu-gobu : equality of

two

half ; six of one

and half-a-dozen
of the other, [go five].
of /"-,
bu-.
Neg. pref., a modified
pron.
q.v.

bu-enryo (na), [buUnreserved

neg.;

neg.;

enryo

reserve].

bold.

jit thing].

Free

from

dent
acci-

honorific

language.

visit

(seldom

pref.go),

strike

knock

to

beat

(men

or

knock.

in, [komu

to

put

to

beat

to

death

kill

[ko-

kill].
:

knock

to

to

pieces,[kowasii

break].

to

to

break

by

blow, [waru

to

(sometimes pron. buttsukaru),v.i.

[butsu to strike ; tsukaru to touch ; cogn.
w.
foil.].To hit,strike,bump against.
(sometimes
butsukeru,
buUsuke-ru),
pron.
butsukaru,

v.t.

byo.

[butsu to strike ; tsuke'ru to apply ;

w.
prec.]. To throw (ace.)at (dat.);
(ace.) against (dat.).
Second
(of time). Byd is preceded by

the

1st set of num.

Illness ; sickness.

Comp.
byoki,q.v.
by5-nin : a sick person, [nin man].
byoki, [byo- illness ; ki spirit]. Illness
go

ness.
sick-

byoki de

ka / (D)

are

you

ill.
bydki desu (C) : I am
chotto shita byoki desu (C) : it is only

slightindisposition.
: to feign illness.
byoki no furiwo sum
at home
byoki de uchi ni vru : to remain
account

byoki de
to you.

irasshaima#u

ill ?

on

peace
: safe

buji na
; happy.
go buji de (C) : a pleasant journey

or

things ;

half and

buji,[bu-

to

rosu

byo-.
tenth

rude

use

write

cogn.
knock

full of water.

3) Especially one

to

split].

irete kure

tenths

glassseven

the

buchi-waru

part of salt.

2) One tenth part of another

shichi-bu
Loppu ni mizu wo
fill the

shio

wa

; q.v.
rei politeness].Impolite

into].

1) Part.
sam-bu

(C) :

go-busata itashimashita
(C) : I have been
sadly remiss about callingupon you.
busho
(na). Lazy and dirty ; slovenly.
Comp.: de-busho : a stay-at-home, [de-ru to

buchi-komu

ofl

iu

wo

without

buchi-kowasti,

akabo

kudasai

rude.
koto

animals) ;
Comp.

hat.

Comp.:

(C) :

of this kind.

jubun

buchi-korosu

toru

okutte

three

me

Neglecting to

busata.
used

ka ?

of ten.

out

go out].
butsu,; [corr.of utsu, q.v.]. To

hat.

too

mittsu

wo

;
na

desu

quarters.

(na) ; [bu- neg.;

burei

see.

bonyari matasareta

wait

me

mie-nai

three

san

bun

burei

yube hito-ban-juokite ita no de atama

ga
not
bonyari shita (B) : I am
feelingvery
bright as I was up all night.
fune ga toku ni bonyari mieru (B) : I can see
a
ship dimly in the distance.
absent-minded
:
an
Comp.: bonyari -mono
person, [mono person],
A

all

: enough for two

days.
expressing fractions.

please send
Comp.: hambun

minded.

boshi

they

are

eight parts
quality.

kono

and

boshi.

no

dore hodo

wa

share

hachi-bum-me

bottleful.

Stick,

made

you

bun

no

what

kettle,\t-etsu
iron].

used

watashi

bottle, [kol small].

empty

an

wish

bun, fcogn. w. bu].

1) Part : share

big bottle, [6- big].

a
: a

buji desu ka ? (C) :

go

well at home

Comp.

bo.

(C) :

go

poor person, [nin man].

ko takusan
bimbo-nin
no
: poor
people have
children.
many
bhnbo-nin

bin.

byoki

account

nete

of illness.
vru

to

of illness.

remain

(be)in

bed

on

byoki

13

byoki :

uteuru

Tea

disease.

there

I offer you
of tea
a cup
irc-ru : to make
wo
tea.

may
o

infectious

an

(the honorific o is gen. pref.).

cha hitoteu ikaga de gozaimasu ka ? (D)

cha.

cha

hito

cha

wo

ni

sum

fool

chawan

of

chanto

wo

in

away
chanto

(A)

put

this

wakatte

properly.

(B)

understand

it

perfectly.
kono
is

tokei

chanto

atte iru

(B)

exactly right.

sore

kaite itadakitai (B ) : J should

that
have
in
clearly put down

chanto

wo

like

to

writing.
chil.
Blood.
chi ga de-ru

to be

bleeding.
bleeding.
chi u-o tome-ru
: to
stop the bleeding.
Comp.: chi-suji: pedigree.
hana-ji: blood from the nose, [hana nose].
chi

chi-.

tomaru

ga

to

cease

ii ; iim

en

chichil.
ushi

Milk

chichi
nama

wo

hito

very

chichi-ya :
[see yal].

dairy

my

make

[cogn.

different

w.

hito

altogether

place.

i-ru

to

have

do

took
ka

ni

? (C)
shall and

between

you
and

dejfu ka f

chigattano

mo

token

leave

of your

(C) :

senses

take].
to

hear

incorrectly,[kikni

hear].
na

(223). Little

small.

the q. adj. chiisa

:
attributively.

is

na

"

only used
the

about

koro
chika-goro, [chikai near;
time]. Recently ; lately; now.

Near ; close by.

relation.
: a
chikai shinrui
near
chikai uchi ni : soon
long.
; before
behaves
form
chikaku
the adverbial
Note :
be foil. l"\
and may
times like a noun
at
"

ppn.;

tot.
compare
chikaku dettu ka

'f

(C)

is

tin-

fin-

here ?

Comp.
ckika-mifJii
is

doubt

no

(C)

there

is

it.
slnta

on

chigaimasu ka

short

chilca" michi

: a

shorter

cut.

chika-goro
he

wa

do

wa

is

one.

difference

ki de

wa

near

it.

doubt

exactly

der.
Comp.
chigai: difference ; see prec.
kangae -chigai:
misunderstanding.
gae'
[kanru
to think].
: passing each
other on the road,
iki-chigai
[iku to go].
kichigai: madness. [kiZ spirit].
mistake.
a
machigau q.v.: to make
take
:
ru
to
tori-chigoeby mistake, [torn

misunderstand,

(no) ni chigai arimasen

ter
mat-

chigaimasu (C) :

of its

out

is the

kaji wa

kiki-chigae-ru: to
to hear].
[Av'fcMl
chigai,[f.foil.].Difference.
ni chigai nai (B) : there
sore
about

To

chigau v.i.].

mistake.

Comp.:

ano

(364) ;

father.

chigae-ru,v.t.

no

milk-man,

for father

non-politeword

; the

it is

be

chikai.

(inexperienced).

green,

be wrong.
is a different

will ?

Note

breast.

Comp.:
chichi?.

the

fresh milk, (not boiled).

milk.
chichi : boiled
chichi kusai (B) : he is
mada
wa

icakashUa
ano

to suck

nornu

chichi

no

chiisai koe : a low voice.

I was
little.
chiisai toki : when
kokoro no chiisai : timid.

the breasts.
milk.
: cow's

chichi

no

chigau :

no

chiisai ; chiisa

unoccupied ground, [aki empty].

; jwhin ; q.v.

as

chigae-ru v.t.]. To

chigaimasu (C) : it

different hat.
shall to will to

to

aki-chi

totta

wrong.
basho ga

to

Comp.

chigai (B)

no

chigawa-nai (B)

kiki -chigoeru

Ground.

aru

misprints in

: that
the question.

is not

de

maru

have

tliis clock

true.

takusan

white.

watakushi
no
kangae wa
think differently.

anata

wa

be

must

same.

what

the

to

and

the wrong
bdshi wo kabuMe
chigatta

complete.

iru

to sumi

with

matter

great many

be mistaken

it

chigau (B)

wa

chigau

tell me
frankly.
(B) : the prepga dekita
arations

(A)

all

are

chanto

kure

black

as

different
sore

shimatte

chanto o ii nasai
chanto shitaku
in 6

yuki

Mr; Mrs; etc.; (used

; that
of, little children, particularly sukoshi mo

its proper
place.
shi nasal
(A) : do it

are

the

chigai ga

no

chigau, v.i. [cogn.w.

especiallyby and
girls).
Comp. botchan, q.v.
In good order ; perfectly
chan to.
; correctly
;
exactly.
chanto shita, adj.:serious ; correct.
kore

de

different

ii

wa

mam

tea-cup.

[corr. of aonl].

chan,

ni

there
this book.

somebody ; slighta person.

Comp.
cha-iro : light
'brown, [irocolour],
cha-ya : a tea-house, [yal house].

something

chigainai (B)

hon

(B)

be

must

him.
honto ni
kono

make

to

chikara

chigai

nai

(B)

chikara.
chikara

him.

q.v.
,
Power
;
r/a

strength.

nuketa

(13):

his

Htreimtl,

road

chikara

chumorr

chikara

no

chikara

(D)

masu
ano

he

hlto

wa

has

no

chikara

no

it is

reallya powerful

wo

sore

chikara

yarn

yowai

no

chodo

gozai-

novel.
nai

ga

chodo

(B) :

I have

(C) :

just

be

to

assisted

(C) :

de"u

mono

it is

I wanted.

to guru
tokoro deshita (C) :
point of going out.
ehite o oki nasai (B) : please make

dekakcyo
ni

round

sum.

Same

choito.

the

on

chodo
it

to omotta

thing

very

was

kari-ru

wo

kaerimashlta

ho"hii

the

weak.

chikara

no

de

shosetsu

am

ima

returned.

abilityto do it.
tsuyoi: strong.

no

chikara
hlto

chikara

ni

jitsu

chodo

powerful.
powerless.

aru

nai

no

chotto

as

(q.v.)but

less

mon,
com-

by somebody.
chikara

wo

tsuke-ru

chikara

wo

otosu

sazo

chikara

(said as

an

chikara

ni
ni

chikara

to encourage.

gozaimasho (D)

dt

otoshi

tore
:

naru

become

to

the

Hire

unchin

support.

[shi-

for

chotto

transportation.

chotto
I

i-ru

he in disorder

: to

v.t.
[cogn. w. chirakaru
v.i.].
disarrange; scatter.
chis5.
dom
Banquet ; feast ; entertainment
; (selused without
the honorific pref.go),
deshUa
ni
go-chiso sama
(C) ; makoto
go-

de

gozaimashita (D)

(after partaking of any

you,

ka

go-chisoitashimasho
offer you
something.

chito ; chitto ; (gen. pron.

A little ; bit ; few.
me

ni irasshai

and

now

chitto
a

asobi

food

(C)

or

allow

in this latter

(C) :

sukoshi

and

come

see

(thicho

cho-.

with

wa

its

In

principal.
a

"

1 it-cho

Please

; 8
;

pleasegive

itself it is

by

hat-cho

10

jit-cho.

me

chodo.

sum

childish

synonymous

substitute

with

chodo

Exactly ; just.
: justright.
onaji : exactly the

chodo

hachi-jide gozaimasu (D)

cliddo

for

itadaku

q.v.

ii

eight o'clock.

(B) :

(B)

natta

kara

naka

futari no

the two

(B) :

ira-

ga

fell out

men

how

time.

over

in the

article

an

of.

course

itazura

shite

wo

medium

of

ike-nai

wa

(A)

at

class ;

present.

second

class ;

[to2

the way.

: on

nigori'ed
and

has

it

form

ju,
meaning

the

order

An
sum

chumon

wo

konna

to

is used

as

of 'entire' ;

to

(for goods).
order; give an

tori-kesu
shite

chumon

koshiraesase-ru

see

wa

you

have

it is exactly

wa

mashlta

order.

an
:

to

have

anata

(C) :
according to

for

no

your

chumon

ni

order.

(B)

shita

(B) : the articles

have
always been

me

now.

chumon

that

to

shi-nai

okatta

minnay
made

make

to

didn 't order this.

tokoro
ima made
anata
no

are
:

shi ya

chumon

mono

mono

order.

order.

until
satisfactory
same.

cancel

to

de koshirae-ru

chumon

(used thus

kudasai).
rhodai

okiku

in this short

grown

middle

chumon

made

knives, tools,rikishas,et".
chodai.

nori-okureta

-ju.

ship, [senl ship].

of a town,
\shiitown],
mayor
used for things with
handles
n.

A.

ni

behave
properly during meals.
ima o hanashi
chu desu (C) : the

must

suf.

captain of

kisha

class].

matter

practically
synonymous

I cannot

(C) :

the train.

shina-mono

no

quality.
2) During ;
shokuji chu

chumon.
:

Note

has
natta

chuto

(C): it doesn't

Comp.
sencho

ment
mo-

once.

telephone is engaged
Comp.

q.v.

Head

chol.

1) Middle.

you
denwa

way).

at

ni taiso

ma

no

tochu
chitto is

"

affair.
trifling

chu

bit.

Note.

here

come

chu.

freshment).
re-

me

dekimasen

ga

koto de

no

ruku

thank

then.

kamaimasen

mo

just

(C) : just wait

answer

chotto shita koto

To

sama

an

just missed

chotto

scattered

chirakasu,

chitto

kudasai

henji

give you

tall he

chiso

(B)

please.

rent, [ya\house],

about,

to

nasai

about.

nani

o-ide

moment.

chirakasu
chirakaru, v.i. (114), [cogn. w.
ed
v.t.]. To get in disorder ; get scatterchirakatte

put

Korea.

chotto

charge

(C) :

book.

account

(sometimes pron. choito). A short

for
time
exclamation
an
; just : (used as
callingattention) I say ; just a moment.

fare.

house

book.

; note

tsukemashlta

chotto,

chotto matte

Comp.
yachin

ni

in my

Chosen.

goto work].
-chin.

book

account

ch"men

wa

it down

down-hearted,
feelingvery
expressionof condolence).
euru
: to depend, rely upon.

:
chikara-shigoto
rough work,

Comp.:

An

chomen.

lose heart.

be

must

you

: to

matter

wishes.

no

tori

has

ni

been

mairisettled

chumon

15

watakushi

ni

have

too

chumon

mo

go, arimasu

(C) :

make.

to

request

94).

see

1 ) De

be

gen.
it is somewhat

and

Desu

would

da

arimasu, is

6), 8), also under

hand

the

other

the

place of

3) Da,

desu,

which

is

used

very

koto

sunda

are

no

after

it

nara

was

it is

of

stem

da

yame

and

verbs

price.

haraimashita

(C) :

for the book.

: rikisha
fare,

^big.
dai has

"

Comp.:
hen

the

suki

to

daibu

daijobu; daiji; taigai;

; taisetsu

deal

kyo

; tai so

good

daibu

wa

better

tai-

taiyo; q.v.
bu part]. Much
;

many

pretty

kimochi

ii

ga

; a good
fairly.

I feel much

(B) :

today.

daibu

nokotte iru

daibu

wa

(B)

there

still remains

deal.

good

kesa

of 'verymuch',
kirai to dislike.

meaning

like,and

samui

(B)

it is

pretty cold

this

morning.
daidokoro, [daila

lie.

stand

chen.
place]. Kit-

tokoro

pretty.

desu, (see under

after

used

gen.

dai-, (sometimes tai). Pref. meaning large,

noun

verb.

the

mo

already paid
Comp.: kuruma-dai

mada

7).

used

gen.

wo

have

take

always

cannot

(four) is

yo

to pay

(no) dai

daibu, [dai- great

(B) :

let

stop if

us

already done.

it is

4) No

word

where

below, 4),
14). On

see

below

: see

(C) :

(B)

kirei da

hon

polite.

predicate; occasionallythey

deshUa

iiso

da

etc.

after the

used

are

the

desu

harau

wo

before

inadmissible

be

da,

dai,

of shL

Price.

dai

stitution Note
below, this sub-

like da ; it is somewhat
more
sometimes
used
is, however,

much

Before

"

dai*.

made.

of de

corr.

for

polite.However,

7), see

be

cannot
a

(forconjugation

substituted

more

in

occasionally as
2) Desu,

be ;

may

aru

To

Note.

instead

: according to order,
Comp.: chumon-dori
class ;
chiito, [chu middle
; to'2 class]. Middle
class.
second

da, [contr. of de aru].

dake

14) is often

no

true

adj.: the

is

no

used
times
some-

daiji(na), [dai- great ; jU thing].Important ;

serious ; precious.
daijide nai : unimportant.
portant.
like something imdaiji ni : carefully
;

dropped.
soko

kara

ikeru

mo

5) Daro

desho

or

uncertainty

desu

(C) :

also

can

you

this

(C) :
gen.

the

idea

probability. They

or

of
are

6) Desu

after

ordinary verbal
o

dekake
Suzuki

7) Da

here

(C) :

you

ka ?

going out ?
(C) : is Mr

fire

in

enumerations,

given

as

especially
complete

suki (B) : I am
inu da no
ga
fond of cats and dogs, (and other animals).
after a noun
8) Desu ka ? is used elliptically
an
adverb, or a gerund, (414, 6). On
no,

meeting a child on the road you

ask, gakko desu ka ? (i.e.gakko e
desu ka ?) are you going to school

might
iku
?

9) Various.
da

kara

yet.

q.v.J.

daii.

1) A stand ; pedestal.
etc.
carriages,
2) A.n. for jinrikishas,

used

is sometimes

ppn.

there

are

to

sure

some.

ni aimasu
(C)
wa
daijobu ma
certainly be in time for the train.

kisha ni
shall

daiku, [dai-big]. Carpenter.

dake.

1) Only.
hltotsu

dake

kore dake :
kondo dake

: only one/
only this (one) ;
: only this once.

de

this much.
?

ka

ikimashita

(C) :

did

?
go all by yourselves
kore dake desu ka / (C) : is this all ?
dake desu (C) : that's all.
sore
onh
shika nai (B) : I have
dake
pan
bread.
some
Tokyo dake desu (C)
no
wa
aru

you

two

to

q.v.

bedstead, [ne-ru to sleepj.

adverbially.
daijobu gozaimatu (D)

no

"

: a

serious

here.

daidokoro,

(C) : it is all right;

you needn't
can
be anxious
depend upon it.
; you
desu
anata
ga koko ni irasshareba daijobu
safe
if
are
shall
feel
I
quite
you
:
(C)

sore

Comp.

is

daijobudesu

futaridake

therefore.

and
da ga : nevertheless
; still ;
-dachl, [nigori'edform of -tachi

nedai

no

that

the

serious.

daijobu (na), [dai- great ; jobu strong].

1) Safe ; all right; requiringno anxiety.

one.

da

(B)

before it became

matter,

be

neko

yourself.

of.
ni sunda

da (B)
ichi-daiji

wa

sore

of

care

care

nara-zu

put out

was

take

to take

2) Daijobu without

list is not

the

are

is used

no

when

for the

alternative

o-ide desu

wa

preceded by

stem
an

inflexions, (359).

ka ?

desu

San

Suzuki

verbal
forms

honorific,

an

and

the

to

(C) :

nasai

sum

kajiga daijini

is red.

one

conveys

past of verbs,
present
have
a
and also to adj.; they sometimes
54
force
40
41
;
; 55.
;
quasi-interrogative ;
added

daijini

daiji ni

go from there.
akai desu
kore wa

be

found

cha dake

gp"
:

it w

only in Tokyo.

de naku

satd

mo

kai nasai

(B)

16

dake

buy

only

not

that

kaita dake

to

"

written.

was

I at least

wa

far

: as

as

concerned.
dake

uhltaku

dake

shite oite kure

wa

(A)

make

(C) :

that

dake

kau

wo

that

ii (B)
that

de

house

would

(sometimes

katte o-ide
(A) : go
as) ten sen 's worth of oil.
watakushi
yori sei ga takai (B) :

jis-sen dake

wo

buy (as much

dake

is-sun

taller than

he is an inch
hito-tsuki dake
London

Rondon

I.

ni ita

(B)

in

was

ka ? (B)

don't

ni

no

mada

wakariunderstand
yet

you

enough.

(B)

he is

4) The"

more

the

kaku

benkyo

I find

the article the

ni

jdzu

dake
I

more

nari-

yokn

ga

'11 do

you

omoshiroku
it the

study

better

(B) :

naru

the better

the

it.

kuru
interesting

natte
more

it.

hayaku
quickly as

as

iru dake

tori nasai

kaeri nasai

(B)

(B)

shUa

much

as

as

best

much

(i) But

takai

the

on

dake

I'D

try

other

atte shina

but

it is

(B) :

read

as

hand

therefore.

ii (B)

mo

it is

pensive
ex-

he

well.
Note
:
"

as

sometimes

To

damakasfi).

ceive
de-

I don't

like

to

dame

wa

ni

wrong.

it's

no

deshlta

it like that

da

't do

mustn

; you

to become

naru

use.

(C) : it was
(B) : it's

all in vain.
no

doing

use

it

so.

useless

to

come

nothing.

watakushi
masho

wa

mo

(C) :

as

dan.

wa

desu, uchi
continue

can

dame

mo

kaeri-

longer

no

home.

desu

there

(C) :
patient.

for the

hope
A

dame
I

work), I'll go back

(doing my
byd-nin

is

no

step.

step by step.
staircase,[hashigoladder].
dan -dan, \dan a step]. By degrees ; gradually
; little by little ; step by step,
danna.
Master
(of a house) ; husband.
danna
irasshaimasu
ka ? (D) : is
sama
wa
q.v.:

hashigo-dan:

master

your

home

at

dara, [corr.of Eng.]. Dollar.

All

over

in

doro-darake

covered

bad

with

full of

sense).

all
:
:
:

blood, [chi blood].

with mud, [doro mud].
full of holes, [ana a hole].
stony, [ishia stone],
over

covered

dare.
foil, by ppn.
dare da ? (B) : who
wa
dare da ka selyo-jin
no
ga anata
kono

hito

dare

has

(q.v.) and

the

sound

arittake

take,
(=aru

(C):

while

came

ga

this

don

ki-

other

or

out.

were

kesa kimashlta

morning

ii to
dare
ga
recommend
?
dare

ni

rusu

foreigner

some

you

is this man?

ga.

ga

nan

't mind

3) Dare
dake

naru-take

dake).

shite

2) Dare

good.

tsukau

mo

(B)

minna.dame

mashlta

dake
sum
(ni) shigoto mo
but he works
(and
spends money
it himself).
earns
nagaku Igirisuni ita dake atte, domo
Ei-go
(B) : as he has been in England
ga umai
so
long, he naturallyspeaks English very

kane

rooms

1) Not
nasai

yomi

like.

you

ike- nai.

wa

people's

iya da (B) :

wa

(C) :

'mh i-darake

find it.

to

haitte

etc.

sagashlterniyo (B)

dake

as

shimaima-

all 1 had.

I used

dake

yomitai

desu

ana-darake

(C) :

aagaseru

to

(na). Useless

dame

chi-darake

take

(or arittake) tsukatte

dake

left

Comp.

: come

can.

you

want.

you

dame

(gen. used

dake

back

he

mislead.

no

da rake.

as.

dekiru

hold

Comp.

shina

dearer

dake

sum

the

"

my

nai

wa

enough.

dake

write

you

am

kane

no

(C) :

enter

corr.

cheat

dan-dan,

takai

(C) :

inasu

it is.
kakeba

5) As

dake

sore

rich

the.

takakereba

(B)

wa

not

be cheated.

to

more

ni

otoko

ano

(of a

tongue.

your

damatte

mustn't
leave.

(often
;

dame

itte kikaseru

?
after having explained it to you
much
so
daro
dake yatte areba takusan
are
(B) : as I
I think it will
have
given him that much
be

damasu,

so

month.

one

kore dake
inasen

you

be

hold

shimaimashUa

heya

no

(A):

translated).

not

embrace

saying anything.

damasareru

much

arms

brood.

(A)

itte

without

is

if I could

eggs

nasai

without

only buy
enough.

and

damari

at

much

in the

on

of damasu
d amakasu,
corr.
q.v.
damaru.
[tomaru to stop]. To be silent
one's tongue.

hito

desu

tashika

wa

certain.
uchi
ano

3) That
abura

hold

damatte

preparations.

least
sore

'

(C) ;

all that

was

dake

watakushi
am

To

daku.

some

least.

At

2)

kaite arimaeu

(C) :

desti

also

hen) sit

sugar.
to dake

"

but

tea

some

dare

omou

to itte
what

(C) :

who

came

mo

(B) :

whom

kamawa-nai

anybody

do

you

(B) :

says.

no.

kore

wa

dare

dare

no

kakari

is it 1

ka ?

no

desu
desu

ka ?
ka ?

(C) : whose
(C) : whose

is this?

duty

18

datte

hazu

datte, sonna

nai

wa

(B)

but

that

not
can-

n'

isogasMkatta

so,

fern.): yes, but I

was

tak"san

da

dresses

and

desti

(B,

mono

dake

am

de

you've got quite enough

sashes
(without buying any

(B)

mittsude

yasui
datte dekimasu

watftshi

datte

agemami
I 'd

soon

also

See

even

do

can

let you
'tie.

have

areba

ga

if I had

(C) :

ga

this
kusuri

sono

sugu

see

medicine

that

for

taku de

tanomi

koko
do

house.
at your
de : at the same

de

at your

de

I want

shinimashita

(C) :
place)?

to engage

(C)

died

he

you

yen.
ka ?
to de ikura desA
kore wa
the pricefor ten of these ?
himo de shibaru : to tie with n
Nihon

de kaku

ladies
ano

wa

bridge is
michi
hito

no

men's

hito

that

.'

(B) :

told

o-ide dcsu
first class ?

}Atari

kimashlta

de

together.
ni-fun de hachi-ji :
tdka

de

ichi-nen

:t will be

much

ka ? (C)

it-to de

ni

are

(C) : they

from

(B)

their

naru

me).

ant,

94.

by

De

adj. phr.

gozaimasu (D)

arimasen

wa

de nai

de
de

wa

is

wa

In
not

freq.
the

it is half past

that

(C) :

is

so.

it is not

pretty.

ill ?

hito

sayonara

wa

gozaimaetiga

however
De foil,

not-foolish

(C)

wa

:
"

man.

well then, good byo.

is so no doubt
: that

"

by

to da

always

cannot

am

be contracted

for instance
:
koto wa
Taro to Haruo
to ga kyodai de aru
know
that
shira-nakatta
(B) : I didn't
brothers.
and Haruo
Taro
were
;

ka ? is often

arimasen

wa

end

of

question that expects

used

at

the

answer

isha san
wa
byoki ja arimasen
isn't the doctor ill ?

you
came

going
both

minutes

about

(B)

eight.
in ten
days
happened).

tin-

know

ka ?

(C)

ja nai ka ? (A):
nothing at all

it ?

ikd

ja

De

wa

motte

ikeba

ii

ja arimasen

ka ? (C;

?
you better take an umbrella
arimasen
ka ? (C) : Jet's go.
like tlit"
arimasen
in constructions
an

de

no

wa

emphatic

force

arimasen

"

arimaaen)

th"iv

is not.
yomu

do

5) De

read

after

without
nanni
went

de

no

not

gerund
:

fact that you

foil, has

to

shira-nai

cfiittomo

wa

isn't it
kasa wo
hadn't

foot ?

year (since that

de, asa hayaku dekakemashlta
(C) : and so
he set out early in the morning.
watakuzhi
walaktish " dc ikimush'Ua
wa
(C)
I went
of my
accord
own
(nobody forced
one

foil,

usu.

dc

see

(or desti)
(C) : this is

isn't the doctor

baka

aru

two

is

de

de

that

contracted

arimasti

de

omae

how

usually

ja nai (B) : that isn't so.

anata
yonda no de#u
ja nai. O Kei San wo
(B) : it was Miss Kei I called, not you.
healthy.
)dbu de aritai (B) : I wish I were
ka ? (C ) :
ira
o isha san
byoki ja arimasen

looks.
shakii de ikura

'because';

meaning

'yes'.
(C) :

de wakaru

be

feelings can

sentences

4) De

mo

of iron.

de : on the way.
kimochi
kao-iro
wa

do.

will

confound

s6

Japanese

tetsu de dekite imnsfi

made

neg.

kirc-i de

foreignclothes.

wear

hashi

the

of

some

is

string.
a pencil.
kiru

fujin de yoftikuwo

no

ffozaimafifi(D)

what

(C) :

with

to write

enough.

one

not

Remember

gozaru.

is

so, however, in
contr.
to ja.

in

Tokyo.
Ei-go de itte kudaaai (C) : say it in English
please.
ni-yen de katta (B) : I bought it for two

empitsu

de

no

sayd de gozaimasti(D)
ka ?

desii

no

or

place.
san-jihan

June de

Tdkyo

will be

cheap

19).

etc.

koko

request.

three
a

three.

pottery here (at this

: by boat.
yubin de : by post.
jikan de yatoitai(B)
by the hour.

'one'; do

means

de with

no

am

price.

yaku

wo

(B)

jimen wa ginko de kaimashlta

(C) : the
bought that plot of land.
indicate the predicateof the verb
may

3) De

de setomono
they make

(B)

ii

Bank

condition, circumstance, measure,

be
translated
value, time, etc.; it may
by : at, by, in, for,with, of, on, from, etc.

onaji nedan

de

no

ano

some.

the
comparison between
of de and ni).
uses
1) A ppn. showing the relation of situation,
ment,
instruposition, cause,
reason,
means,

(See 393

de.

takusan

no

(No here

it also.

do

can

watashi

(C):

noun

occurs.

more).
;

entirely; quite.
foil, by de often becomes
the subject
in English ; but in the Japanese mind
it is conceived
the means
as
whereby, or
the place in which
the action
state
or

busy.

so

datte, obi datte, ima

kimono

it

de

mam

2) A

be.
datte

ck

mo

nai

wa

the
it may

(~yoma-nai)
must

you

not

(ho)

read.

the ne".
neg.
pres. forms
often
be translated
by

(58, 16, 17).

iwa-nai

away

de itte ahimatta
(B)
saying a word.

without

he

de

19

t)) De

mark
the end
may
the
is not
end of a sentence
often
translated
by 'and',

following a

deki'ru

deki-nai

be considered
the conit may
as
traction
of de atte. In the neg. it becomes:
tie (wa) nakutc
de (wa)
or
; de (wa) naku

koto de mo
nai (B):it's not exact
an
Ivimpossiblething.
nai (B) : it's not exactly so.
8d demo
sakede mo
nonde iru nodaro
(B) : I suppose
he is again drinking sake (or something
"(
the kind).
lion de mo
mimasho
(C) : I '11read a book.

nai.

ano

of

it is

and

noun,

which

clause

resembles

several

tions
gerundial construc-

hen

kono

shizuka

wa

ii tokoro desu
is quiet and nice.
de

neighbourhood

this
Taro

Jir5

to de

wa

yattsu desu (C) : Taro

wa

is

Jiro

and

is ten

account

of the

ammari

hade

on

sore

iva

is

that

no-

ture
depar-

rain.
de

showy

so

wo

hito de
de

mono

san

haratta

no

and

paid

no

wear

not

de

ni-yen

wa

three

was

(C) :
it, (58,
nai

wa

that

yen

in aff. sentences
Nihon-jin de mo
whether

sufficient

not

enable

to

like this you

books

cannot

Aoyama
gerundial

enter

(remember that a
has
foil, by wa
construction
force
of a conditional).
has several meanings:
7) Demo
which

often

a)

the

cessive
con-

ted
transla-

be often

may

by 'even'; b) qualifiedsatisfaction,
make-shift

translated

by

as'

thing

may
'such

exactly',

'not

translated

not

or

which

c) vagueness,

all.

at

be
a

pare
(Com-

58, 9--11).
iya de

shlkata

mo

ga

nai

(B) :

ma

de

ame

de

mo

even

mo

sonna

iku txtimori desu (C) :

if it rains.
hazu wa nai (B) : still that

to

mo,

it's not
.Vihon
de mo
but

dan

oku

yofuku

words.
kika-nai : more
kika-nai
jik-kin de wa

number

foreign clothes
don

ga

't

care

minna

is

tori de

of

Mto

kiru

wo

(C)

people

in
who

ga

dan-

Japan
wear

mo

kamawa-nai

(B) :

mo

haratte

half, if you
(B) : at least pay
pay all.
ii (B) : a pencilwill do,
e.mpitsu de mo
'd
I
prefer a pen).
(though
ii (B) : it will be time
kaette kara de mo
back, (though I 'd
enough when you come
it
prefer sooner).
nomimasho
cfia de mo
kara
desu
machido
coming, let's
he is a long time
:
as
kudaaai

can't

(C)

take

tea.

than

more

ten

ashi.

see

suru

wo

to go

t
frequently

""

come

or

house.
used

door

for

"MI-

exit.

and

trance

q.v.j.
:

whon

start

do you

lx

deki-agaru, [deki-ruto be made ; agaru to

finished]. To be completed; be finished.
to
be made
; au
deki-ai (no), [deki-ru to
Ready-made.
meet].
no

kutsu

dekiai-mono

Comp.:

ready-made boots.
: leady-made things.

deki'ru,[de-ruto go

who

de

pounds.
de-busho, [de-ruto go out ; busho lazy]. A
stay-at-home.
de-guchi, [de-ru to go out ; kuchi mouth,
opening]. The way out ; exit,
de-iri,[de-ruto go out ; iru2 to go in]. Going
in and out ; receiptsand payments ; used
ashias
of incomplete units of time, same

deki-ai

graduallyincreasing.

passes by.
deki-nakereba hambun

than.

wa

kake-rvl
[de-ruto go out;
go out ; start.
itsu o dekake de gozaimasu ka ? (D)

yet.

kimashita

o-ide (A)

To

(B) : well,

nai

nara

six o'clock

natte

also, the
dare

ji ni

roku

mada

asonde

fortnight's rest.

dekakeru,
not
can-

be.
de

de- mo
a

: a
Comp.: de-iri-guchi

now.

go

hatsuka

day's or

these

even

I intend

"

in neg.

nor'

"

gaikoku-jinde mo : every
Japanese or foreigner.
de. mo
(C) :
gin de mo arimasen
gold nor silver.

mo

10) De

de-iri
it

'not

ten

kake,

if you

even

like it,it can't be helped.

hear
de
kikoeru (B) : I can
mo

don't
"

sonic

may

9) For de mo after dare, donata, dore,dochira,

and
see
nan,
d6, doko, itsu, ikura, ikvtsu

read

to

you

college;

force

kin
kore wa
this is not
take

Aoyama
ga yome-nai yd de wa
gakko ni haire-nai (B) : if your education
is

narumai

possible
exactly im-

"

tdka de

two.

hon

iu

ko

ni

it is not
that man

(B) :

"

kiraremasen

cannot

it

(B) :

datta

yen

nai

nani ka okotte de mo
iru no
daro ka?
(B) :
I wonder
if he is put out about anything.
de mo
in parallel
clauses has the
8) De mo
or'
or', 'either
meaning of 'whether

one

tratashi

itsu kane-mochi

mo

mo

that even
become
rich.

day

old.

eight years

no
(or ame.
ga futte)dekakeru
bashtta (B ) : I have
postponed my

de

ame

(C) :

"

out

kuru

to

come).

out ; fortheome.
Lit.: to come
done, finished, ready.
be
made,
To
1)
ka ? (C) : isn 't it
dekimasen
mada

md

(C) : it's ready.

dekimasMta

ano

hashi

bridge is

wa

(C) :

teteu de dekitt imaml

made

asoko de setomono

of iron.
ga dckiru

is manufactured there.
dekite iru no ga arimasft ka
any

ready

yet

remly-made

(B)
'"

(C) :

that

porcela
liave

you

deki'ru

20

deL-ireba

dinner

my

if

possible.
roku-jini shokujiga
I have

possible;
ka ?

dekimasu
six

at

far

as

(C) :

English

Tanabe,

not
can-

5).

nmashlla

dekimasen

(C) :

1) To

little Japanese.
superlativemeaning.
yoku nasai (A) : do it as well as

to go

dake

dekiru

itashimasho

answer

as

will

2) To

soon

will do my

dekiru

deki-nai
dekiru

adj.
possible.
: impossible.

koto

1 will do

nara

nai

wu

itaxliimasu

m"t

(B)

(D)

is in my
power.
: it is not
an

possible
im-

thing.
sore

dekiru

wa

to do

desu

koto

ka

(C)

de.

komc.

finin wa
shlta
(C) :

: a

who

man

to

in

in your

country
kodmno

that

had

lady

'.'

ka

last

how

that

abnnai

.'

child

takes

"

subject is often
potentialverb.

the

the

object

p.
to

deki-sokonau

be

finished, [agaru
!"e

to

to

be

failure,[sokomm

\"

kakc-ru

dempo

wo

iitxft

tele/rain.
bydki da to iti dr-mpd ga kita (B)
a
telegram saying he is ill.
den-.
Electricity.
Comp.: deinpo ; denki ; denilitr

to

de-ru

ga

person

1 received

dt-nu-a

Cj.V.

ity
denki, [den- electricity
; kit. spirit]. Electric-

light.

ka

(C) :

'.'

(C) :

''.
are

yon

ing
tid-

deta

(C)

desu

so

it

in the kitchen.
l:"egan
kugi ga dete iru (B) : how

ni

is

nail

sticking

out

bleed.

to

to

de-ru

perspire.
:

to cry.

seki ga de-ru : to
shimbun
ni de-rn

cough.

ga

paper.
dete kuru

to

to

out

come

in

appear
; apjjear

nt-\\^-

)"e found.

Comp.
: the way
out, [kuchimouth,
de-gucii!
opcni"gjdc-bunho
: a
stay-at-home, [busho lazy |.
i sun
sunrise, [ft

].

q.v.
da.

sec

detaranie.

electric

person

kara

there

de-nt

desu,
send

''

ka

tomorrow

kokn

use

di-iri

ready-made. \au to meet],

dempo. [den-electricity
j. A telegram.
:

u'o

the fire

chi ga

hi-no-de

fail].
ileki-ai

caim-

here.

namida

ppn. ga ; this
of the English

d^tnasu

the station

go to
dvntosu

daidokoro

wa

seems

is

child.

kari ga dekrru
: to get into debt.
the subject of deki-ru gen.
Note
:

dempo

gakko

dangerous,

deki-agaru :
finished].

something

say

leiahaba

this road
to school

dek'"i"u-

baby

ikeba

wo

kaji

':

ga

Ei-go no deki wa do desu ka ? (C) :

he getting on in English ?
kodoino ga de.krru : to give birth to

Com

to

he

authority.

(C) :

month.

be with

meaning.

(C) :
King.

tnotfhi-de-ru

koko

speak

can

dc.kimasu

ga

sengetsu

ano

humble

ni demashlta

of

a-slnta
wa

sometimes
mae

of the
the presence
a request
negatte de-ru : to make
constituted
in authority.

does

rice grow

does

has
no

4) Various.
Into

6) Various.
kuni

wo

into

is it possible

it ?

Ei-go no dekiru
English.
o

Kobe

d-sama

that

anything

koto

deki-nai

demasu
ka ? (C) : at what
the train start ?
demashlta
(C) : I left Kobe

'clock does

3) De-ru

dc

nan

; start.

nan-jini

\va

tliis morning.

verbal

just about

am

out

leave

kesa

utmost.

5) As

telephone.

to

raigetsudemasu
(C) : that book
month.
(be published) next

wa

come

klsha

(D)

Mr

out.

hon

ano

shite kudasai

hayaku henji wo
(B) : please let me have an
as
possible.

out.
go out ; come
deru tokoro desu (C) : I

ima

can.

you

came

kake'ru

wo

gozaima.su (D)

de-ru.

very
has a

dekiru dake

(C) :

call

speak

de

wanted
the telephone.
on
San kara denwa
ga kakaphone
while you
out a telewere
from Mr Yamada.

you are
Yamatla

ni

rusu

dake

dake

dekiru

shlka

carriage].

telephone.
San, denwa

denwa

sukoshi

wa

4) Dekiru

the

to

Tanabe.

this t
I

-aha

; tram-car,

car

denwa, [den- electricity].

denwa
e yonde kudasai
(C) : please call hin

can

only speak

Electric

as

'clock ?

ka ? (C) : can you do

korega dekimasu
(D) :
kyd wa agaru koto ga dckimasen
(See koto
go to see you today.
3) To speak (can speak) ; know.
ka ? (C) ; can
Ei-go ga dekimasu
you

Nikon-go

[den- electricity
;

densha,

be able ; can.
can
: if I

2) To

do

Nonsense
iu

detaranic

wo

detaranie

na.

detaramr

ni lutiii

;
to

random

talk

at

adj.:random
"m~u

;
to

haphazard.

random.
nonsensical.
answer

at

dom,
ran-

do.

1) Degrei-.
nani-gotu "no
yon

must

m"i

do

a~o

majiteu-a

,ii""to excess

in

ike -nai

(B)

anything.

21

do

anata

number

is the

desu

nan-do

wa

megane

no

what

of

ka ?

(C) :

do shlta

has
what
(C) : I wonder
I wonder
how
it happened ''.
dd nasaimashlta
ka ? (D) : what
is the mat
ter with you ?

spectaclesV

your

ni ichi-do

ni-do-me
ichi-do

it,not

mimasen

"

ni

like

koto

to

time

sore

Kiohi-

see

of

set

(four)is used instead

yo

Interr.

do-.

#uru

I better

he

to

do

advise
anata

ka

ii

(C)

(C) ;

I do

shall

shall

what

I do

Hakone

you

gakko

"Y"

ka ?

(C)

do

what

propose

you

do

you

(C) :

what

what

(C) :

without
deki-nai

(B)

do

what

school

kotoshi

wa

(C) :

de#hd?

you

:}) Do

man

is the

-what

(C) :

o-kami-san

ka

byoki ni

ga

somehow

other

or

his

kangae desi

nasaru

when

do

to

mean

you

ni

dd

desu

(B) :

when

and

think

you

yori atsui

to

it

to

ka

sh

seems

omocBMWd
that

me

ga

it',

how

do

ka ?

(C) :

(C) :

say to
shlta ?

v-a

desu

going with

koto

tometa

no

dare

how

do

you

?
at

am

(C) :

how

it is absolutely

(C) :

dekimasen

in any

(C) :

dekakemasen

casn

go out.

ike-nai (B)

that

do at

won't

you

ashlta dekake-nakereba nanmaabsolutelynecessary for

mo

is

there
clever.
dd shite
kono

tomorrow.

shite mo
jdzu da (\
is very
Komoto
Mr
denying

San

Kdmoto

wa

no

me

do shlta no desu ? (C) : what

?
what
is the matter

what

dd

kd shite

mo

kane

dd

mo

nara-nakereoa

mo

agemashd (C) :

wo

absolutelyno other way out

culty I '11give you this money.

(gerund)mo

; dd

dd

if there
the difl

of
ni

mo

also ddmo).
ga itrhi wa
d-kazega jukimashlta

hk

me

it is

masen

(C) :

dd mite mo
whichever

ano

but

gale blew

to my

do

watakushi

wa

ka ? (A)
forbidden

mo.

mo

(C) :

6) Ddmo
hk

soldier ?
itte

shite

shite

dd
sen

place ?
wa

do shite omae
shimasu
wo
what
I have

to leave

do dard ?
do
what

'/

did that

(C) : how

desu

no

happen

all.

I maj

being a
isaho

of

shite mo
I shall not
dd shite mo

how

(C) :

ka ?

this year than last, however

be wrong.
are
2) Do desu ka ? (C) : how
you ?
do you
do
de*u ka ? (C) : how
koko
wa
heitai

desu ?

(C) :

dd

pre

hotter

this

kind

impossible.
1 can't

said ?
do

what

natta

so

dd shite

you

de#u

iku no
get to Hakone
dete kara do
do

yoku kiite mini to

questioned her,
kyonen

(C) :

do shlta koto ka hltori ga ashi wo suberaset*

other
ochimashUa
one
or
(C) : somehow
of them
slippedand fell down.

5) Dd
nhimashd

do

mo

wa

leave

you

(C) : I
shite ii ka wakarimasen
what
to do.
loss to know
desu ka ?
Hakone
e dd shite iku no
?
Hakone
to
can
get
you

it.

vent

I don't

do

do

ever

koto

sum

desii ?

no

i-nakereba

ga

can

to do

me

should
do

(B) :

fell ill.

happened

do

you

ii deshd

what

(B)

proceed

to

do ?
sureba

do

daro

shimasu

do

(B)

ii ka ?

no
is

do

how

(C) :

do sureba

(C) ;

had

8"iru

how

of that

on

do shite

shttara

what
do

ka ?

desu

no

it ?
do shimashd
do

(B) :

shall I do ?
know

what

ka?

ahlte.
dethlta ka ? (C) : why
dd shite kyd ikimosen
didn 't you go today ?
that
how
do shite deshd f (C) : I wonder

pron.

? what

1) How
do

shlta
hat ?

4) Dd

Copper,

(B)

do shlta wake

wa

wife

time, [mai every].

preceded by the 1st

do,

wlv"!

(C) :

it happened.

reaf

[see

shira-nai

dd shlta wake
narimashua
; next

ka ?

is he ?

dekimaseti

wa

be able

daro

ka

no

do

tea

of my

do shlta hlto desu

of fhi.
dol

shlta

do

very

1 would

(B) :

cm

never

before

num.;

times

(compare hitotsu 2).

boshi

no

desu

no

to the child ?

has become

what

seen

how

: every
do is

of

iUe mitai

this time

mai-do

watashi

once.
never

shita

do

wa

happened

do sfiltamon"

Kichiza

ni-doto

Note

even

I have

number

(C) : she would

za
again.
Comp.
:

has

not

(C) :

any

often.
ichi-do Nikko
to see Nikko

kondo

kodomo

once.

even
mo

times.

time.

(with neg.)

mo
mo

iku-do

in three

: once

the second

ichi-do

mo

: once.

san-do

deshd ?

no

happened

2) Times.
ichi-do

do

house.
hlto

way

wa

you

dowo

Nihon-jm
look

at

nan

pened
nothing hapda

him

he

Japanese.
has

happened

kamaimasen
dd natte mo
what
happens.

(C) :

I don

care

do

doko

do

ni

kd

mo
shiyd
help.

't be

can

butarete

(B)

naru

mo

way.
do mo

naki

mo

it

be

can

nai

ga

turned

(B)

it

any

really

do

shi-nakatta

mo

(B)

although he got a beating he didn *t cry

do anything like that.
or
7) Do ka ; do ni ka ; (see also doka).
ka ? (C) : can't you
do (ni) ka dekimasen

ni

do

(A)

attend

to

narimashd

(ni) ka

to

come

some

shiritai

mono

his address

out

dd ka

to aku

sum

wish

wakarimasen

sum

mukd

no

ikitai (B)

I could

somehow
manage
side of this river.

other
omae

wa

there's

kyd

wa

no

doubt

yoppodo

to

what

find

4) Dotchi

it, you
has

de

mo

(ni)de

do de mo
do ; it doesn

the

happened

it is.

how

dd in wake

wa

of

reason

that
dd

that

(C) :

do

'! what

what

is the

mean

you

by

iu wake

shlta

ka kcsa
for

(C) :

ka kd ka

(C) :

don't

; do

not

oaoku

ga

reason

other

or

late this

do itashimashlte

thanked)

shimbun

some

came

newspaper
10) Various.

dd

de"u

kimathe

morning.

at all

(afterbeing

mention-it.

ni lea kd ni ka

somehow

dotchi

(ni)ka kd (ni) ka fthiincmhu

it somehow
other.
or

dd

(C) :

other.
no
: something or
ikaya,a politesubstitute for do, can
l"e used in many
of the examples in
1.2
:
"

and

3.

dobutsu.

dochi

dochira

1 ) Where

dotchi
are

(dochi is

gen.

pron.

dotchi}.

?
e

you

? in

I will

give you

ka

ki

irimasu

ni

suit you
yori inaka

one

ka ?

(B)

dochira

dc

de

mo

nara

Comp.:

dochira

either of those

both

are

I want
neither
de

is

pieces of

paper

in either

case.

instrument

juru-ddgu

second-hand

would

(piece of)

niture.
fur-

furniture,

German].
adj.:German.

no,

good.

mo.

tools, [furui oldj.

Doitsu, [corr. of the
Doitsu

alike.

neither.

ii (B) : either will do.

dotchi de mo
daijobttdaro

mo

Tool

they

(B)
yolrn nai (B)

be strong enough.
7) Dotchi ni shite mo

dogu.

mo.

Germany.

Comp.
: a German,
Doitsii-jin
[jinman].
German
Doitfu-go: the
language, [-go
speech],
doka, [see dd ka under
dd-\. The original
other'; but ii
or
meaning is 'somehow
sometimes
is about
equivalent ro 'please'.
doka kore r~o kaife ki'da*ai (C) : please write
this.

(JokeTU,

dokka,

v.t.

take

[cogn.

w.

dohu

v.i.J. To

re-

of the way.
[contr. of doko ka, see doko].
;

out

doko, [dono which

? which
1) Where
taku

live ?
koko wa

u-a

doko
doko

tokoro

dcsu
desu

place].

ka ?
ka ?

of this place ?
doko ga ichiban ii hot-cm
is the best hotel ?

(C) :

where

(C) :

what

deshd

do you
is the

name

o-'ide ni narima^u

going

direction

town.

kami

sono

Animal.

(C) :

of these

ira-nai

mo

mo

n"o\'e

kd

no

Xote

ka ?

ka.

onaji da (B)

mo

dotchi

or

I will do

ka,
over

in which

(C) :

dochira

mo

docliira

other.
dd

''

ka ? ([)): where

.'

you

harau

wo

either hand

ikimashd
take

we

dochira

will either

dochira

ski nasai

no
kangae de dd de mo nariwasu
(C) :
either of the things you
suggest w;ll do.
9) Do iu ; do iu ju na ; dd hi yd na : what
kind of.
do iu Mto desu ? (C) : what kind of a man
is

sore

livingin

anatu

he

ka

6) Dotchi

't matter

that

dotchi ka to ieba machi

hd c/a
no
suki desu
choose
between
(C) : if I must
the two, I think
I prefer the country
to

do ni d-c mo.
o

(A) :

(B) :

hd ?

uchi

(D)

(B) : do it anyhow.
will
yd gozaimasu (1);: any way
mo

ka

yd gozaimasu

part (of the town)

kono

not

are

do

hot water

-iro

shall

dotchi ka agemashd
of these (two).

I wish
to

michi

no

shite

dd ka shite iru (A)

about

no

upset you).

8) Do
dd

get

which

pay the money.

dochira no.

or

no

5) Dotchi

yourselftoday, (something
to

goods

Dotchi

road

how
some(C) :
open
other but I don 't know
how.
dd ka shlta no desu ka ? (C) : is any tilingthe
with you ?
matter

(C) :

ka, kane

ivatasu

shi naoai

which

da ka

no

(D)

dochira

or

do ka shite kawa

ga
or

(C) :

other.

or

de"u ga do
this must

no

to dotchi
o yu
is it cold water

dotchi

somehow

ka ?

to

factory
satis-

(ni)ka
t could

do

tokoro-gakiwo
desu (C) : I

ka ?

want

the

from

prefer?

you
mizu

it

nasaimashlta

suki desu

shina-monowo

conclusion.
no

(of two)
ga

dotchi ka

kure

later it will

or

hito

ano

2) \Vhich

3)

uchi

sooner

come

(D)

p'.ease.
sono

o-idc

do you

way
o

kara

where
dochira

mo

it some
manage
dd (ni) ka shite

dochira

(C) :

which

doko

23

are

no

Mto

is he

doko

wa

doko

kata

no

doko

do

doko

ni

no

tionality
na-

don't

doko

ka

what

(C) :

itta ka-ahirimasen

he has

where
kore

doko
where

I don't

(C) :

know

michi

de#"

ka ?

does this road go to ?

kara ikhnasii ka ? (C) : by which

are

going

doko

you
made

you
doko

go ?
de katta

(C) :

2) Doko

he

road
far did

(often abb.

ka

dokka) ; doko,

to

in this

neighbourhood.

ka ?

(or ka e) iko ja arimasen

ka

(B) :

of those

mo

him

with

the matter
ni

know

nothing

out
ket/a

wa

there

this

(C) :

ikimasen

mo

doko

't received

kara

mo

I'm

not

ing
go-

(C) :

kimasen

letter from

mo

ni

naru

doku

ni

mo

far.
so
doko made

anywhere

(C) :

I went

ever

desu
Mto
(C) :
na
shinseteu
to his kindness.
4) Doko de mo ; doko, ppn. de ma.
ii (B) : anywhere will do.
doko de mo
got it
arimasu
doko
de mo
(C) : you can
there

is

mo

limit

no

de
wo

ga*u

wa

doko

no

tsukaimasu

de

mise

(C)

in

mo

dcnki

Tokyo

ya

every

is lit by electricityor gas.

itte irasshai (B) : go wherever
ni de mo

shop
doko
you

doko

de

mo

oki

nasai

go

(B)

look

you

desu (C) : no
there
are
only

inu

ikitna-

tsurete

u-o

take

the

with

dog
anywhere.

to

kind

of

pluralof

doko.
ka ? (D)

irasshaimasMta

[see-ira],

of tokoro

q.v.
bad

something

to

go

the

for

injurious to health.

to prove
ni mo

nara-nai

kusuri

for

pound

sheep

as

(B) :

put it anywhere.

it is

in for a penny
well be hanged
take
if you
(lit.:
:

mo

as

one

may

lamb;

To

get-

aside.
of the way.
: get out
Suff. used
[totno companion].

of the way
doki nasai (A)

out

domo,

; move

forming the pluralof

[do how

nani

domo

meaning
ni

auru

wo

I have

(C) :

't know
o

little time

how

to manage.

desu

eama

nagaku kakaru
everything !

nakute

ga

so

kinodoku

size
empha-

about

takes

kono-goro hima

to

serves

mo

Has

do2 6].

; see
or

for

(178).

nouns,

even

mo

long he

how

domo

domo

sup.
word.

komarimafu

now-a-days,
ne

(C) :

am

indeed very sorry for you.

(B) : what
michi ga uwrut
oaorosMJai domo
!
road
bad
an
awfully
domo
shiyo ga nai (B) : there is reallyn
help for it.
domo
(C) : that is reallytoo bad
too
sore
is very

unexpected,

donatfl, [dono which

politesubstitute
in the
donata

2nd
de

kate

for

person].

dare

q.v.,

Who

osp.

used

person.
ka f (D)
of addressing ?

gozaimaau

the honour

like.
e

in for

that

anywhere.
Tokyo

bakari

you

bad.
neither good nor
made
kucba
doku
sara

don
ikimaahita

"uri-

won't

poisonous.

na

vague

none

are

morning.
made

doku

(B)

today.
yubin ga

I haven

doko

is

doku

doko

wa

way

yama

he went

Poison

anywhere.
kyd

mo

far

whenever

domo,

yesterday.

gozaimasen (D)

mo

be

to

wa

will you

whichever

dokoro, nigori'ed form

any

arimasen

wa

seemed

there

yasuku

so

you

what
placesdid you
doko-ira ? whereabouts

yd de

wami

(C) :

desMta
doko

I don't

places.

doko

kino

mo

poison,eat the platealso).

doke-ru v.t.].
doku-, v.i. [cogn. w.

mo.
:

(C)

itnasu

health.

let's go somewhere.
mizu
ga doko kara ka (or ka kara) morimasu
(C) : there's a leak somewhere.
ka ikimasho
doko
made
(C) : I'll go part of
the way.
IJ)Doko mo ; doko, ppn.
shirimasen
doko mo
(C)

nonde
he is.

(C) :

doko -doko

doku

of our
stole some
pears.
desho (C) : it must
doko
ni ka (or ka ni) aru
be some
where.
somebe somewhere
; there must
e

mo.

toki de mo
he used

iku

doko-doko
iru (B)

kinjoni sunde

(D)

like.

you

Comp.

ppn.

nashi wo
doko ka no otoko no ko ga uchi no
torimashita
(C) : some
boy I don't know,

doko

itte
how

shlta

ka, ppn.

ka (dokka) kono
lives somewhere

itashimashd
as

wo

natte

mo:

L-OIU--

mountains.

did you

(B, fern.): where

ni

mite

made

doko

doko
no

far

(C) : go where
so
cheap.

kara

him

doko

doko

doko

it ?

buy
ka

how

(C) :

tamo

tabako
wherever

matter

ka ?

as

(C) : they

at it.

ikimashita

mo

you

ite mo

masen

where
doko

ni

get it

iku

de

with

he smokes
o-ide
doko
e

gone.

doko

wa

made

kimasu

5) Doko, ppn., gerund,

it is.
doko

doko
kara de mo
from all parts.
I '11go

go to ? (352).
daro
? (B) : I wonder

you

aru

what

(C) :
(C) :

is.
ikimasu

man

gakko

no

school

ka ?

shirimasen

ka

the

who

know

desu

donna

whom

have

don-don, (397). Rapidly : noisily.

what, kind of].
donna, [corr.dono yd na

donna

1) What

kind

donna

hon

Jird

of ? how

irimasu

ka ?

ga

?
of book do you want
deshita ka t (C) : how

did

donna

it?
ka mitai
donna
it looks.

I would

(B) :

kind

what

(C) :

like

you

like to

doesn't

how

much

wa'akushi
dori

Donna
ni, donna gerund mo, have a sup.
out
meaning or a meaning of 'absolutelywithexception.
ni ureshii ka ahiremasen
donna
not
(C) : I cantell you how
very pleased I am.

donna

ni itte mo

donna

koto ga atie

whatever

mo

may

you
whatever

hairaremaati,

mo

anybody

kono-qoro wa
takai

no

had

to

be found

pen.
hap-

may

road

to

take

shall I make

(B)

ka ?

(C)

tsukotte iru (B)

bin ni

'"

how

ga

ii ?

road

than

one

? let

(B) :

which

iru,

(B)

every

1)

okureru

late

(B)

thin

train

anyhow.

wa

doasari hon

lot of books

-wo

mochi

denu

"ir

(C)

you've got.

doc/ii.

Place

in.

(C) : please come

to ; towards

ikimasu

t.

; at

ka ?

kopftu c mizu
a glass.

two).

me

it.

see

is the beat

Tokyo

ginkd
shall

(C) :

leini irimashlta

to your

3) Dore

buy

one

into.

where

(C) :

ka ?

(C) :

is any

arc-

you

ing
go-

dore

ikeinascn

me

of these

do

de

ka ?

(C) :

won

't

they

are

al!

singleone
dale

soko

c :

saki

as

more

hodo

Note

:
"

instead

ni may
of e

take the
Handle.

or

to

Bank

stoj"

on

t!i"-

at

tlw:

the

on

si-elf ; fig. 10

to

onler

excuse

mo

fi\uu

N.i-

monrioni

(D)

e^.

e3.

always
practically
;

but

place of

only

for

going

tx- uso"i

sometime:-!

nm\

ni.

Picture.

no

yo

wo

kaku

na

picturesque.

: to

draw

(paint)a pictuiv.

Comp.

is broken.
? dore

at that

mairimasu
first.

(B) :

less meaningless
interj.at the beginning of an action.
dore, kaero f (B) : well, I'll go back home.
6) Various.
dore mo
kore mo
kowarcle
iru (B) : every
is used

the

2) Time.

-mo.

ii

Tokyo.

at

tomaru

into

water

goya.
int. (B)

will do.
any one
dore de mo
ki ni iru dard (B) : any of these I
think will pleasehim.
mo

Hoteru

to pour

to call at

e age-ru : to put
be oblivious of.
Nayoya c. chunion aunt

kmcnrete

mo

to arrive

yott* iku

tana

mo.

wa

Imperial Hotel.

of

taste

irc-ru

wo

teuku

e
e

waj.
Teikoku

broken.

dore

klshawa
to be

irasshai

ddzo

(some) of them.

iijDore

robbed.

doyo-bi,[see yo-bi\. Saturday.

of granting ;)
Please ; a polite way
certainly; you jn- \\i-lcoiiif
request : most

doko

kaimaaho

ka

de

feet,[aahi feet],

rob.

to

grace
dis-

thief.

to be

au

kono

dotchi, see

ka.

dore ka

dore

bring

to

\ doyo.
dozo.

chnir is

every

ippai haitte

(of more

dare

2) Dore

4) Dore

nuru

to ?

? wliich

any

wo

el.
-no

dore

dore

of lori q.v.

sum

sure

what

is full.

dore.
1) Which

kore

ni

anata

occupied.

them

aakana

to it.

goes.
iau mo

dore

wo

dorobo

Is

"

bottle

kara

dossari.
shimaahd

(C) : about
yurai kakarimasu
long will it lake ?
mo
: universality.
3) Dono
itte mo
dono michi wo
: by whichever

dono

dorobd

what

it ?
ka ?

dono

to

dorti,[corr.of Eng.]. Dollar,

dose. After all ; anyhow.

which

bad

Robber

dosr

much

he is not

wand

ga

somebody.
upon
doro-ashi : muddy

Comp.:

how

gurai : about
quantity V
dkiaa ni
dono gurai no

dono

thi-

dori dc-au (C) : as we

have
weather
urally
lately fish is nat-

kao ni doro

no

dorobo.

house.

Dono

one

in

am

Mud.

hlto

it is

go'zaimaau (L"):

mo

in every

is the nearest

size

wonder

no

tenki

mo

2) Nigori'ed form

ly
absolute-

(C) :

?
1 ) Which
?
book
dono 1-on ? which
michi wo iku ga chikakard
dono

what

dear.

dono.

2)

(B)

am

(B) :
o

no

such

say.

enter.

may
ni de

uchi

donna

(B)

matter

no

seen.

doro.
de

ni dori ga

de mie-nai

be

'

hUo

I soold

kika-nai

mo

notice

any
him.

right.

2)

donna

shikaUe

take

don, [ ? tori road].

1) Reason
; right.

how

see

dore hodo

wa

Jiro

? how

much

e-kaki

au

artist, [kakv to writo, paintj.

fujin

futa

fujin, [iin human

Tanaka
fujin :
fukai.

\\VnsiUJ

being].
Mrs

lady. ,

Tanaka.

furo
furo

natau-jukn
merj.

Note

clothes, [fuyu winter].

clothes, [nat"u

summer

tobacco,

10
sem-buku
See

"

100

To

blow.

To

blowing.

to burst

to

out.

swell

To

fukurete iru

naze

laughing.

out

blow

wipe.

fukureru.

sulking about

inflated

; be

da ?

no

(A)

be

what

sulky.
are

you

"

now

fukuro, [ ? jukure-ru,to swell]. A bag.

shime'ru
tie the
wo
: to
fiikuro no kuchi

stringsof
fukuro

in

mouse

bag

naka

no

used

:
"

control

have

; to

nezumi

no

of money.
like

amtnari

after the abb.

chirakatte
ga nai
I cannot

dokoro

Note

"

is

2nd

of

set

; 6

find

de ashi

spot

don't

to

fumi-

no

sea

ifotashi

ica

step

(C) :
furi.

furu

ga
:

to

furo-

in

wrap

rain

to

(heavily).

snow.

furu ka

ga

will

futtearuku

wo

swagger

eh ire -nai

mo

have

frost

298

(B)

tomorrow

et

one.

the

1st

10

boat.

turn

turn].
v.i. [cogn.w. furu v.t.].

face

is

dog

wards
to-

To

shake

shiver.

Old.

furui tomodachi

old

: an

friend.

furu-ddffu: second-hand

don't
of

set

The

seqq.

ip-pun
jip-pun.

v.i.: to

'"

swinging one

[6- big ; te arm].

futteiru (B) : the

to

foil,

am

book, [hon book),

wonder.

kiki

it,ask
:

to

nasai

(B)

if you

him.

marvellous

oniou

strange.

think

(thatsomething

is)strange.

sarn-

koto

jushigina

strument].
in-

articles,[ddgu

second-hand

believe

na
fusliigi
jushigini

yuki

fune,ni tsuyoi(B)

fiishigi.A marvel
f-aiihiqi
ga areba

minutes?

to walk

[muku

furu-hon

on.

like

good

ni

fuita (B)

f/a

wa
:

fell while

that snow
in bloom.

sailor.
Amerika

to

order
dis-

in such

many

preceded by

vessel

wo

furueru,

num.

fune dr iku : to go by boat.

board.
: to get on
fune.ni noru
fune va o kirai dvfa ka ? (C) : don 't you
the

cels.
par-

one's hat.
furu : to wave
ftiru: to shake one's head.

u^o

tremble

(A)

place is

? how

rap-pun

Ship

to

up

Con':p.

no

the

(276, 1) ; see

pun

wrap

!
now
stopping, what beastlyweather
Comp.: furi-danu : to start raining, [doKil,
(incomp.) to begin].
furu-, v.t.
[c"gn- w.
fururru v.i.]. To
shake ; swing.

furul.
ike-nai

iva

occur
irregularities

fune.

to

down.

: c-ime

we

on.

iru

(B)

? nam-pun

fun

num.,

fall

ga shippo wo
wagging his tail.
Comp.: furi-muku

bagful,

: a
"'.ji
jii-go-fun
quarter past

iku-fun

used

tsutsumu

shimo

arms

Minute.

fun.

when

(C) :

mairimaau
tette mo
futte mo,
(C) : rain or
shine, I will go.
ing,
rainfuttaritettari it/ana tenki da (B) : now

o-de

caught

people's feet.

on

'?

in the bath-room

spread
cloth

inu

(276, 4), fukuro means

To step ; tread
fumu.
hlto no ashi wo
funde
tread

think

at/atna

Comp.
jd-bukuro : envelope. [jo3letter].
te-bukuro
: gloves,[tehand].
Note

To

bofhi

trap.

ready

morning.
is

Comp.

fuku*.

cloth

(hidokit)ame
yuki ga furu
mydasa

kazega fuileiniasu (C) : the wind

fuki-dasu
fuki-keeu

bath.
ka

shlki.

hi nil.
; 0

rop-puku;
hyap-pvku ; 1,000

nam-buku

tea,

etc.

3 sam-buku

hot

wakimasu

be

bath

step on].

ip-puku.

fukuS.

feignignorance.
pretend to be

siun-

scrolls, sips of

for

ip-puku
jip-puku ;

"

the

Juroshlki ni
used

to take

nan-ji ni

u-a

winter

to

Comp.: juroba : bath-room, [ba place],

ginally
furoshiki, [furo bath : uhlku to spread ; ori-

Clothes.

Comp.
fuyu-fiiku:

hairu

n"

will

depth, [see-so],
enryo-bukai: careful,[enryo reserve].
:

A.n.
fuku-.
whiffs of

to

(hot) bath.

furo.

Comp.

fukul.

sick.

fukai (B) : the fog is thick.

fukai adj.:expressive.

fukasa

furi (wo] sum

furi (ico)auru

byoki no

Deep.

kiri ga
imi no

irh

xhira-nai

*akum

the
the

no

wonder

sakari
of

it

ni
was

cherry-treeswere

futa, [ ? futahn two]. A lid ; cover.

with a lid.
: to
cover
futa (wo) sum,
futa ivo toru : to uncover.

Comp.
iku

ni
when

does

fune
the

u*a

boat

itou demasu
for America

Manner.

furl (iri")/turu

ka

""

sail ?

hirobuta
mabuta

tray, [hiroiwide].
eye-lid,[me eye].

: a
:

futa-, [futatsiitwo].
:

to

pretend.

num.

(276, 4)

; see

Two

abb,

futoteii.

2nd

set

of

futuri

27

futari, [jutatsu two

Two

be].

to

oru

sons.
per-

gaku
3) Before
irti

ikimaslio

futaridc

Two.
ni sum

futatsu.
futatsu
divide

(C) :

let's both

jutateu ni

ka

nomu

wo

kurai

no

jutatsu

mo

wakcru

kane

to

iru ka

byoki de

mono

to

the two.

of

dcshd

(C)

nt'ot ga

futon

shiku

u'o

iutoru, [futoithick]. To
usual

inizu

as

rule

ga-,
mattress

bed

(Japanese),
largeor fat

slnchi-jini

u~a

the

(C)

kimuau
at

comes

newspaper

seven

o'clock.

futeu no, adj.:general ; usual

ordinary
jiitsu no hlto : an

omcial).
futsuka, [jutatsutwo
second
day of the

; -ka

q.v.J.

Comp.
fuyu-fuku

(not

an

days

Two

month,

fuyu-gi;

clothes, [fiik-uclothes

kvru

thing].
juyu-muki no, adj.: for

to

winter

put

on

mono

to

winter

[muku.

uso.

gal, ppn.
1) Sign of the nominative.
the

between

use

For

of "/a and

son
compari-

ira,

see

389-

392.

(C) :

miemashUa

the

teacher

has

takes

gen.

the

place of

no

iii adj. phr.

it

takai

no

tsumi
ano

no

aru

kodomo

kodomo
hlto

: a
: a

tall child.

hito

guiltyman.

sei ga takai (B) : that child

(lit.as for that child, his stature

wa

tmwi

:
"

but

yet.

dfthita (C)

dame

ga

but

I went

use.

no

was

a
da ga (at the beginning of
sentence) :
nevertheless
yet.
; still ; and
merely connective.
2) Ga is sometimes
n\airimaiihUa
bhanhai
e
kore de san-do
ga
iimi ga shizuka de goshi-awase ni it"u mo
zaimashita
(D) : this is the third time 1

the

smooth.
kesa shimbun
koto

this

newspaper

across

sea

ga

miteukemasMta
came

been

the

fui ni lien
(C) : I was

mits ima"hUa,

wo

wo

I have
have

morning

when

strange

piece

of news.
ko-nai ga do shiyd ka / (B) : he hasn't come
shall 1 do ?
what
so
by ga.
often finish elliptic-ally
3) Sentences
.(B) : I wish
hito ga kyo kuru to ii ga.
ano
am
would
come
today but...(J
he
afraid he will not bo able to).
-or.
or
; either
4) (ja ga : whether"
katte da
(
u-ataah* no
iko
gu
yoeo
ga
business
one's
I go or not is no
whether
"

my

OVITI.

sjaikoku. [gaioutside
;

-kohi

country J.

abroad.

: a
foreigner,ffm man],
Comp.: gaikokn-jin
to
whilst ; suf. added
the
On
;
way
-gake.
those
meaning
ste'ms
of verbs, especially

tsumi

ga

aru

for that

(B) :
man

last
in tliese two
lx" corsidered
mav

that

man

is

guiltexists).

examples *ei and

to l"e subjects.

going.
iki-gakeni tomodachi

coming and
miee

guilty; (lit.as
AJote

to

ira

is tall ;
is high).
ano

adversative

is gen.

eign countries

ueedpred. (228 ; 231).

set

like

would

conjunction.

1) Ga

but
come.

:?)C!a

yomitai (B)

suit],

"enae.i ga

can

smoking.

reading the
I suddenly
:

that book.

na

juyu-mon'j

do that ?
read

you

tripto Shanghai and

lucky enough each time to

\Vinter.

fuyu.

of

lion ga

make

ordinary.

man

can

(C) :

water.

some

occurence.

fUtsu shimbvn

ka ? (C) :

ga

tvad

grow

red

kirai (B) : I don't like winter.

like to have
hoshii (B) : I would
ga

juyu

futotta,adj.:fat.
i'utsu.

ga

fond

am

fat.

make

to

need

(C) :

before sfiki, kirai and

lioshii,
the dcsid. adj.
suki dvzu (C) : I like smoking ; 1

ikimashita

understand

is used

tabako

thickness, [see-sa],

quilt;

in

also before

sono

dekimaxA

ga

4) Ga

Der.

(C) :

Nihon-ji ga yomemaxft
Japanese characters.

jidsuka : two days, [see-ka].

Thick
; big ; large.
futoikoe : a deep voice.
futoikangae : wicked thoughts.
rascal.
futoiyatsu : an audacious

largeor

u-akarimasu

empitsti ga irimasu

tore

: to grow
Bed-clothes
futon.
cushion.

becomes

pencil.

futoi.

sum

ga

akai

don't

iuta-go : twins, [ko child].

juta-oya : both parents, [oya parent].

futosa
jutoru

sum

ga

and

verbs,
j"otential

English.

like this if you

think you could find two
all T okyo.
searched
In comp.
jutat"u is abb. to fiita; see 276, 4.

Der.

wakaru

xitru,

(B) : he has money.

(B) : I have a headache.
(B) : there is a smell.

aru

ga

Ei -go

the medicine

Tolcyo-ju sagashUe

im

nai

va

jutatsu

no

take

aru,

before

the
foil. Ijy ga
noun
often
English the objector pred.

go.

zutsu

hitotsfi (B) : either you

ill,one
or
you remain

kono

us

in two.

kumri
pi

of

the verbs

(to need), and

(C) :

I met

friend

as

WHS

ni

atmasli

gofag '"

office.

kntrl-gake ni
See

om

on

my

"""

ba"t

home.

t"B

gakkari

go jo

(tho-gatau
; ni-gatau ;

gakkari.
dejected : disappointexl
de gakkari shitu
tjminari aruita no
(B)
am
quite tired out as I have walked

1 ) Tired

; etc.

January

ruary
Feb-

Inferiority; low class.

Comp.: gehin ; gejo ; genan ; geln ; q.v.
Nigori'ed pron. of -ke q.v.
long way.
-ge.
nakushUe
ferior
Mtori-musuko
\vo
gakkari shUe
gehin n",[gf inferior ; hin sort]. Vulgar : insad as he has lost his
irv- (B) : ho is very
quality,
geisha. A singinggirl.
only son.
Maid-ser\aiit.
from
prised.
gejo, [ge inferior ; jo woman],
2) Relieved
anxiety ; agreeably surgckkyu, [get*ti
month]. Monthly wages.
zuibun
kono
shigoto ga sundara
gakkari. genan, [geinferior].Male ser\7ant.
daro (B) : it will he a great relief
"urv
genki. Vigour ; spirit.
this work
is finished.
when
genki na ; genki no ii ; vigourous : highSchool.
gakk5.
spiritod.
geta, [geinferior].Clogs.
gakkd ni agaru : to enter school.
geta wo haku : to put on clogs.
gakko wo sagaru : to leave school.
Patience

s;aman.

sukoshi

mo

ge.

fortitude.

hlto

nai

no

gaman

etc.:

293.

see

nasai

wo

gaman

getsu, fcogn.
in fortitude.

wanting

man

(B) :

be

patient

little longer.

to endure

"uru

gaman

with

patience;

tain
con-

oneself.
ivatakushi
fhiisai

de
best

keredomo

there

(C) :

of it.
#uru

gaman

yori

small

it

shimasho

gaman

is very
is nothing to be

(B)

nai

done

hoka

wa

nevertheless
but

to

put up

it.

with
*hUc

do

sore

the

wa

I will make

ga deki-nai
gaman
stand it.

mo

(B)

I absolutely

Kind
ko

ano

big

quality ; pattern.
gara ga okii (B) : that

giri. Nigori'ed pron. of kiri, q.v.

be placed before
gol. honorific
pref. It may
of noune
a
great number
; it usually
before hobi and kuro ; it practicalis found
ly
always is placed before busata and chitto ; it forms
gohan, gopart of the words

wa

child is of

build.

[corr. of Eng.]. Glass.

garasu,
Suf. used for forming verbs.
-garu.
of
1) Added
frequently to the stem
desiderative

kawaigam
ikitagaru:

form
to

adj. or

of verbs.

to wish

to

men,

[kawaii

pet,

go,

charming].
[ikitaiwishing to

go2.
-go.

and

goran
Five.
A word

gozaru.

language

speech.

Comp.

go],
) Added

to

few

kinodokugam

nouns.

feel sorry

to

Ei-go : tho English language, \Ki-England].

Nihon-go : the Japanese 'anguage. [Nili"t"
Japan],

for. [kinodofai

sorrow],

iyagani :

have

to

an

colloquial language. [iokn

zoku-go : the
common].

etc.
'2

bank.

ginko.

cannot

gara.

gatsti,].Month.

w.

Comp.
: January, [ichi
one].
ichi-getsu
kongttsu : this month, [see kono-~\.
mai-getsu : ever"r month
; monthly : [//'"/every].
raigttsu: next month, [seerat-].
after
next,
[see
saraigetsfithe month
sarai-].
*enget#" : last month,
[see sen--],
: Monday,
[see yo-bi].
getsityo; getstiyo-bi
gin. Silver ; (compare kin gold).
of silver.
Comp.: gin-zaiku: anything made
[see -saiku].

aversion

for, [iya repugnance].

etc.

Per.

gobu-gobu (no), [go five

atmigarino
samugari no

of

person

sensitive

to heat.

sensitive to cold.
person
Note
these ver!"s in -garu have
also pas:
sive and causative
forms.
Gasshu-knku, [-koku country]. United States
of

"

of America

also Bei-koku.

; see

[oorr.of Eng.].

gasu,
gasu

wo

twlke-ru

(jasu

c.'o

kcmi

to

to

put

Gas.

lightthe
out

gasu ga hiite arim.a"H ka ?

laid on (in the house) ?

gata, [kata person]. Suf.

the

plural of

i. [OOTTI.w.

matched

'"

the other.

go-

busata,

(178).
nouns,
getsU}. Month.

see

of

bu

and

one

parts]. Evenly
half-a-dozen

of

busata.

go-chiso,see chiad.
gofuku. Cloth ; drapery ; dry goods.
Comp.: gof"ku-ya : a draper,
Maj
go-gatsu, \go five ; gatsu month].
Afternoon.
gohan, [go honourable
boiled rice.

gas

gohan
for

six

gogo.

gas.

the gas.
(C) : is thern
used

forming

wo

taku

han

to cook

food].

rice.

hobi, see hvfii.

g8jo. Obstinacy.
go

gojowo

liani

: to

br"

obstinate.

meal

gojo

gyunyu
ii

jo mo

go

be

ni

kagoi

shi

and

obstinate

so

nasal

listen to
stubborn.

(B)

don't

see

obstinate
:
goid na
gojo ni mo ayawara-nakatfa (B) : he stubbornly refused to apologize,
goku.
Very.
goku cJiiisai koflotno : very small children,
"

go

kuro,

nan-do

so

(A)

in.

kiku

ga

to

ka

omou

fool

can

you

'

time

me

not

am

desu

""ono

be hoodwinked

to

kn

.'

in thai

{go honourable

don
Par-

pardon].

men

excuse

(usevi also

rie

beg

calling

tor

what
to

want

you

Dirt

(C) : if that is
about, I beg

Used

pol. of
person.

verb

is mi-nt

(B)

ni

ktgn

I have
see
you
ni ire-ru : to show

hurt

goran

Goran

by

behaves
ni

naru

shinia*/""a

IPO

leg.
my
(to the 2nd person).

verbal

preceded

stem

nasaru

; goran

de

goran

am

(of the 2nd person).

look (of the 2nd person,

(less polite): to look

kudasaru

goran

when

to

of the 1st [Kir-

is in favour

the action

son).

(C) ;

naeai

goran
see

here.

nani

v:o

(D)

what

are

im

you

with

gerund

atsui

to

ka

(ncuai)(B)

see

"nonde

(nasai) (B)

goran

(whether
niado

like it

you

dkefe goran

u'o

window

and

let's

see

it is

it and

drink

(na*ai)(B)
(if it is

open

the

nicer

like

gozaru,

Nigori'cd

[go honourable;

pol. form
can

Jc

gen.
nrn,

of the

"

verb

aru

replace ; and,
in its

place

we

as

n"a\

ant

to
da

be].

be. which
is

put 'h

something

(B)

the

their

kara

sliding-

grooves.

rrnai

want"

ga

for

feelingunwell

some

guai

ga

yokn

(B ) :

natta

he

quite well

shite iru (B) : he

be done
that can

is

dawdle.

(C)

arhnasen

over

equal
i/o-arii

thing

time.

no

zo

iu

I'll call

complain

are
row

junta

nara

ico

bothering

continue

about

prin

writing or

line (as of

ka ? (B;

dcxu

ittern n'

grumbling

you

grumble.

iu

policeman.

gtizu-guzu

wo

what
gy5. A

to

guzu-guzu
! (A) : if you
mo

"

gyogi.
gyogi

gyo

is

precededby

Conduct
no

ii

tin' 1st set

behaviour

of

nun

mam

(warui), adj.: well-

gyogi ga
badly.
;
gyuniku, {gyu cow
ica

warui

(A)

very

it
to
;

IJHZK

guzu

mo

dawdling

in

q.v.

2) Complainingly.

omae

to

(b"dl\

behaved.

of koro q.v.

form

konaida
been

(B)

hesitate
: to
sum
guzu-guzu
tra
shite, iru hima
guzu-guzu
there is no time to hesitate.
itsu made
dekiru koto wo
sugu

jjote

that).
goro.

dition.
; con-

ing).

see

not).

or

parts of

health

such a thing now.

to say
gurai. Nigori'ed pron. of kitrai(397).
guzu-guzu,
1) Slowly (ina bad sense).

me

cold.

or

in

clock.

ga irarui
fit well into

not
ica

now

nani

goran

whether

wanii

this

I have

yobu

2).

atete

ivo

it and

how

difierent

guai

do

guzu-ffuzu
"itsu
made

have

':

newspaper
See mi-ru
te

ka ?

desu. lea ? (C)

your

touch

look

please

irasshaimasii

try.

tsumttai

ka

hot

looking at

you
goran

mo

finished

2) After

goran

nas'tte

goran

thiinbun

(A)

so.

off.
taihen guai ga yo gozaimasfi
kono MiLiie
iva
(D) : this desk is very convenient.
kono ;#u tea guai ga warui
(B) : this chair is
very uncomfortable.
iii no mo
koto wo
gvai ga
ima-goro sonna
nient
be very inconvetcanti ne (B) : it would
is

(359) :

honorific

an

goran

like

is

of one's

guai ga

wa

kono-goro daibu

q.v.

as

that

days past.

looking of the 2nd (or

corresponding plain

tori ashi

no

goran

(C) :

the
The

3rd)

(ka) ? (D)

; state

with

wata#hi

[corr.of Spanish or Portuguese goitta

india-rubber, gum]. India-rubber
; gum.
sing),
(for eraComp. : keshi-gomu : india-rubber
[kesiito extinguish].
look].
[go honourable
; ran
goran,

gomu,

1)

tokei

is wrong
amado
no
doors

rubbish,

gozaru

attention)

excused.

be

go mi.

desu
go-men
to consult me

nara

(D)

goza"ma#"

apparatus

kono

sodan

df

.Morning : forenoon.
working of the

an

your

I s*y.
sono

instead,

The

guai.

kudo-sat
;

gozaru

gozen.

: excuse.

pardon

with

de gozaimasu

sayo

you

gomen

in

almost

itself is put in a neg. inflexion,(196). A

be made
honorific
plain verb may
by
and df. gozartt
putting o before the stem
after it. (3S9). It is also used
very
politely after the gerund in -maahite,

ikaga

way.

gomen,

only

(100).
gmnatatareru

de

used

not

''.

koto

(B)

think

you

after time
sonna

to take

gomakashi

wo

do

deceive

To

da.
Gozaru
is used
inflexions ; the
is
r

r/icifiu

always dropped. (96). When

true
adj.
are
pred. of gozaru.
they take
special
terminations, (192). The neg. adj. nai is

kuro.

see

gomakasu.

and

am

the

reason.

gyunyu,
see

[gyficow
chifhil.

mint

meal

nyfi milkj.

you

l"ehave

hajime

30

ha

hal

haikara

Leaf ; blade.
Tooth
; edge

ha-.
ha
ha

wo

migaku

wo

miite

to

morau

brush

the

teeth.

to have

foreigntendencies.

ha-isha

word

looking of
belonging to

mae-ba

tooth-powder,[migaku

the

front

the

back

oku-ba

dentist, [ishadoctor].

ha-migaki

Breadth

haba.

hlto

width

haba

(B)

hachi.

no

(D)

forehead

of the

to

yoae'ru

frown,

kles
(the wrin-

the

figureeight

me

make

the

I have

To

2nd

haiken

it to
shima-shlta

hairu.

Eight,
jiwo

hachi

(B)

haiken

he

for
at

person

expressing
something
: the
plain

q.v.

please show

kiku

ga

used

1st person

(D) : to look ; see.

(D) : to show
(to me).

sum
sawru

haiken

authority.

naka-naka

wa

haiken
haiken

teeth, [mac before].

teeth, [oku interior],

the

is mi'ru

verb

ish].
pol-

to

great influence.

has

(D)

haiken

Note

before

hachi

:"

in comp.
hat ; before

becomes

ch, t,

k, hak

ts,

or

before

or

ah, has.

ka

haitte iru

in.

kai ?

(B)

"
gust.
hadaka, [hada skin

hadaka

Gay

red].

de-ru

to

bright ; showy.
; spring up.
hacta (B) :
mouldy.

To grow
ni kabi ga

hae- ru.
pan

grown

Inge

haeta

no

otoko

out].

come

when

kakul

otherwise

not

hlto
the

bread

has

tache.
mous-

write]. Postcard
qualified,it means

hagane, [ ? haZ edge ; kane metal]. Steel.

hage*ru, v.i. [cog"- whagu v.t.]. To
hlto

ano

become

atama

wa

he has become
kono kimono
wa

hako

off
haha.

ga

bald

be

fade.

hagetekimaahlta

(C) :

the

(B) :

our
col-

[cogn. w.
hage-ru v.i.]. To peel
; strip.
A non-polite word
for mother,
(364) ;
mother.

ike-nai

wa

(D)

soldiers.

full with
to

to

secure

oneself

End

haji?. Shame.
haji wo shira-nai
Into

no

dc

mae

of hashiZ

is less
border.

shameless.
kakasare-ta
in

shame

the

baka

haji ni
that
sore

it will

shitara

wo

ivatafiht

wa

ashamed

omowa-nai

ka ?

(A): aren't

In

Note
10

to

answer

call,it may

mean

coming, what is it ? In
a
question,it has a meaning of
what
is implied in the question

to
corresponds to yes, when in answer
lated
question ; and must
gen. be trans-

for

when

the

question is

in the

399.

beginning ;

cogn.

"

(.'omp.:ippai q.v.

very

hajime kara Tdkyd

ka ? (D) : have you
ano

full.

the

first.
ni

ira^ahaimoau

aunde

always (sinceyour
in Japan) lived in Tokyo ?
hlto ya ichiban hajime da (B) : his

comes

Itajime
:

ginning].
be-

the

beginning.

hajime no : the first one.

hajime ni : at firet.
ichiban hajime : at the ver"T beginning ;

glassfuls,cupfuls,etc.

1 ip-pai; 3 sam-bai
:
; 6 rop-pai ;
jip'pai; 100 hyap-pai ; 1,000 sem-bai ;

nam-bai

The

am

aff.

A.n.

the

w.

heard, I

by no,
negative : see

m"

of it ?

ha!3.

and

of

(B) : if you do a sillything like

be a disgraceto me.

haji to

wo

koto

na-

naru

hajime-ru v.t.]. To begin,

hajime, [stem of hajime-ru.f. hashil

to

others.

hajitnaru,v.i. [f.hashit

to

(B)

presence

assent

succeed

which

extremity

haji wo

to

put

Ashes.

answer

may

ippai haitte inm(railway)carriageswere

hai*.
have

heitai ga

mo

getting ; obtain.
hajll,[nigori'edpron.

you

fly.

for

people's rooms

enter

not

my
hail
.

(C) :

in

sonna

v.t.

haitte

damatte

all the

hairu

te ni

was

iro ga hageta
has faded.

ni

(C) :

shlta

common].

bald.

of this dress

hagu,

how

(B) :

in ?

crammed

1" sen postcard.

Clomp.: e-hagaki : picture postcard, [e3 picture].

ka ?

contain

yd gozaimasfi ka

mo

come

to

must
you
without
leave.
:

haitte
with

man

heya

no

(A)

stripped of

gurai hairu
case

more.

one

dono

hagaki, [/"alleaf

ni dono

will that

ni nani ga haitte imasti ka ?

naka
is there inside ?
what
hUot-su hairimasu
mo
(C) : there is room

Nakedness.

naked.

no

hako

much
sono

akai

(na), [hal leaf

hai*.

is there

in my
eye ?
kore ni minna
haitte iru no detihd (C) : I suppose
this (charge)includes everything.
ano

Au-

hachi-gatsu,[hachieight ; gatsu month].

an

itashimashita.

get in ; go in.
(D) : pleasecome

enter

(D)

it.

seen

hairi kudaaai
ni nani

kudasai

sasete

me.

anything

A).

hade

humble

the

Comp.

ano

Eng. high collar].

up-to-date; elegant in dress with

haiketl.

drawn.

tooth

(na), [corr. of

Smart

(of knife, etc).

first.
ga areba

ha"

an

owari

onding.

fja

rnu

every

rival
ar-

turn

ning
begin-

hajime'ru

31

hajime-ru,v.t. [f.hashiZ the beginning; cogn.

w.
hajimaru v.i.]. To begin.
ima hajimeru tokoro denu (C) : I am
justgoing
to begin.
hayaku hajimete o kure (A) : hurry up and

hamaru,v.i.[cogn.w.
ham bun, [hanZ half
hambun
bin ni

wo

hajimete, [gerund of hajime-ru ; f. hashi* the

beginning]. For the first time.
Fuji-san ni noboru no wa kondo ga hajimete
desu (C) : this is the first time
that I am
Fuji.
going up Mount
kore ga kotoshi. no hajimeteno yuki desu (C) :
this is the first snow
hajimete wakarimasMta
it until
Nihon

de

Japanese

itta

who

no

derstood
un-

first

abroad.

to go

ni

kakarimasu
(D) : I am
pleased to make
acquaintance.
your
hakari, [hakaru to weigh]. A pair of scales
me

balance.
hakari ni kakete
it in
it

mimasho

the balance

(C) :

(and

I will

find out

how

weigh

mise

hakari

wa

good weight
hakaru.

To

at

ii

ga

that

(B) : they give

calculate

estimate

weigh

it and

kakete

(B) : they

nasai

(C) :

many

feet

Mto-bito
built

bcnri

no

hakat-

wo

the convenience
a

pair of

of

hlto

ii nasai

(C) :

masen

he will

do

know

hakkiri

wakari-

for certain

ther
whe-

not.

or

come

ka

jibun no kangae wo hakkiri hapress

(C) : I find it difficult to exmyself in English.
hakkiri shlta,adj.:distinct ; clear.
hakkiri shlta henji : a plain answer,
hako.
Box
; case
; chest ; railway carriage.
Ei-go de

wa

nasemasen

Comp.
aki-bako

: an

hon-bako

: a

yubin-bako

empty box, [see aid-],

bookcase, [hon book].
a letter-box, [yubin post).

\ised after the abb. 2nd set

boxful,
a
(276, 4), hako means
To
hakui.
sweep.
Note

haku2.

"

To

of

num.

To

suru.

(refersto legsor

confess

; own.

(no).

ha

The

Imported ; foreign-made.

hakurai
ma.

wear

on

sea

-coast

beach;

half is enough.
arimaau
(C) :

stamp ; block
stamp.

;
:

tin-

q.v.

v.i.]. To

fit

for

printing.

to

Half.

is hambun

lo

Comp.
gohan

food
:

hiru-han
hanal.
hana

q.v.
meal.

Food

boiled

rice

[go honourable].

breakfast, [asa morning].

meal, [hiru midday].
: midday

evening meal, [yu evening],

Flower

blossom.

ga Baku : to blossom.
ike-ru : to arrange
wo

flowers in

vase.

Comp.
hana-ike

flower-vase, [ike-ruto

keep

shore;

to see],
flower-viewing,\inv-ru

Nose.
saki ni

's nose.
: under
one
;
ni kake-ru : to talk through the nos"
to give oneself airs.
hana ga aku : to be greatlyastonished.
with a prominent
hana no takai hUo : a man
hana

liana

nose

; a

hana

wo

proud

used

man.

takaku

suru

boastful,

IKJ

to

proud.
hana

wo

oru

to

another.

humble

Comp.

hana-ji: blood from the

hana-jiga demaftti, (C) : my
hanareru,

v.i. [cogn.

w.

part from ; get loose.

hanare-ru : to
uchi wo

(117).
hanashi, [hanaau

;
;
put
feet,as boots, trousers).
Chalk
hakuboku.
(for black-board),

hakujo

seal
osii

hana-mi

scales.

(A) : speak distinctly.

ka
I don't

(B)

hambun

ga

fit.

"

hana-.

kuru

wa

hame.-ru v.t.]. To
bun part]. Half.

alive].

bridge.

Clearly.

hakkiri
ano

goran
how
see

considered

the people and

Der. : Jiakari : a
hakkiri.

hakatte

ka

ar

han-jikan : half an hour.

ichi-jikanhan : an hour and a half.
ichi-jihan : half past one.
han-nichi : half day.
Note
han is used as an adj. and
refers
:
definite unit ; the corresponding noun
a

hana

it is.
hashi
wo
ta

A
wo

yu-han

measure.

nan-jaku aru
please measure

as

insert.

asa-han

shop.

dc takusan

mizu

hant.

han3.

much

weighs).

ano

district

"

han2.

dare

wa

the

was

Tokyo

correspondingadj. is Aon2
hame-ru, v.t. [cogn.w.
hamaru

han

I wonder

of

bottle is half full of water.

nashi wo
hambun
ano
tabete,Jiambun
tomodachi ni yarimashita (C) : I ate half thnt
friend.
pear and gave half to my
omoshiro
hambun
: half in fun.
Note :
hambun
is only used as a noun
; the

into

now.

hajimete seiyo

rlaro ? (B)
haiimete

of the year.
(C) : I'd never

Japanese

some

abb. of Yokohama.

hajime-ru : to set up in trade.

hajime ; hajimete ; q v.

shdbai
Der.

by

it.

about

set

hanashi

to

nose

v.t.].

hanaau
leave

speak].

is said.
hanoahi dake da (B)
kore ga o hanashi no

[chiblood I
is bleeding.

nose,

home.

one's
tale

To

story

what

it is only in Ik.
hon desu ka ?

this the book you referred

ni
hanashi
u-a
hlto no
ano
him.

to
:

(C) :

in

according

to

haru

hanashi

kaia

ano

(B)
i'

Beikokii-jinda

wa

they

kagcn

is

he

say

hanashi

na

ryoko no hanashi
travelling.
hanashi
mi

banashi

lie

no

domo

to

naisho

talk

hanasu

no

too

told

secret.

to

meet].

ai"

no

talk ; say.
ni : according to

tabi-tabi hanashlte

wa

oita

(A)

I have

Mto

the truth.
siikoshi hanashitai

something

koto ga am
to tell you.
nai
keredomo

I want

made

hanasu

tale-rii

wo

to

get

hara

no

yoku wakatte

wa

iru

(B)

well.

very

ni nani

ka aru
ni chigainai (B) : I am
has got something up his sleeve.
hlto no hara wo
to naku
kiite miyo
ano
in a casual way.
him
: I will sound
he

sure

(B)
hara

nai hlto da

no

mo

(B)

speak

there

is

I need

"

say that".
Der.
and comp.
lianashi q.v.: a story.
hanashi-au
: to talk together,[cm to
hanashi -kakc-ni : to address
; accost
kake- rwi
"

(B) :

humble
2nd

plain verb

he is

ed
poor-spirit-

the

with

practicallysynonymous

wa

and

used.

perhaps more

hanasuZ, v.t. [cogn.

separate : let go ;
kore

hanasu

hanasu

no

set

free.

wa

iya

v.i.]. To

(C) :
space

da

(B)

I don't

had
you
between.

wo

hanashltara

better

leave

can

open],
dashippanasti :

ii desho
little

to

leave

leave

open,

2) To

ease

out,

[dasu

to

wing,
hankechi, [corr.of Eng.]. Handkerchief,
hantai.
Opposition ; contradiction.
long no hantai wa nan dtsu ka ? (C) :
is the contrary of long ?
hantai deml ka ? (C) : do you object to
:

haratte

wo

the desk.

shlta

(B)

brush

dust

kure
mind

: my
removed

have

haraimashita
kanjo wa mo
already paid.
haratta

wa

have

the

this.

(C) :

tsumori

todokete moratte
at home

(B)

da

I think

for this.

paid

taku

I will pay
saki-barai,

haraimasu

kara

(C) :

delivery.

on

q.v.

to

take
and

if you

don't

setting an

[fntinuZto

account,

end].
To

hareru.
harete

swell.

Yru

Needle

koto

needle

no

of

sting of

the

bo hodo

wo

if it

as

insect.

an

speak

to

to

make

look

at

pole ;

were

ni iu

mole-hill.

kara

ana

heavens

thorn

;
no

swollen.

be

to

hari hodo

ten nozoku

the eye

through

of

to
a

the

needle, (refers

to a narrow-minded
person).
Comp.
hari-ganc: wire, [kane metal].
: needlework,
work].
[shigoto
hari-shigoto

Note

:"

after the abb.

used

(276, 4), hari

tic nakereba

that

now

(A)

pay.

kore

of

more

[ake-ru

out].
okippanasu : to put a thing somewhere
leave it there, [oku to put],
Feather

wo

at

kure

hokori

no

mountain
to

away.
haratte

duster and
haratte anshin

get

wo

obstacles.

hari

akeppanasti

hantai

clothes.
my
hataki de tsukue

hari.

Comp.

hane.

1) To clear ; sweep
yofuku no hokori

harai-zinni

like to part with this.

chotto te ga hanasaremasen
(C) : I
leave it (the work) at present.
not
aida

open

Comp.
hanarc-m

w.

ima

sukoshi

by cutting
to cut].
[kiru'"t

bill is

ponding
corres-

1st person
is
exaltative
verb
is ossharu.
lu q.v. is

mosti,

person

the

scoundrel.

: a

suicide

harau.

is

the

for

verb

moshi-age-ru or
for the

abdomen,

"jama

meet].
; [see

yatsu

hara-kiri.

kono
is

kuroi

no

(A)

].

Hanasu

hara
the

so.

not

mo

hara

his intention

Comp.:

this several times.

you
hanashlte o kure (A) : tell him
sd (itte)
hontd no koto wo
nasai (B)
o hanashi

is

those

man.

told

Note

tat#u

I know

him.
kore

(C) :

know.

ga

sore

kudasai
me

angry.
hara de ivarau
-'to laugh in one's sleeve.
hara ga au
be of the same
mind.
: to
hara ga haru : to have
swollen
a
belly ; to
be sated with
food.
hara ga hetta (B) : I am
hungry.
ano

in

'Me

wa

to oppose.
abdomen.

suru

Belly ;

hara

together.
tell ; speak

Mto

ano

(it is

[muda useless].

talk ;

to

To

hatiasfil.

about,

something

it is

(C) :

talk

idle talk,

-banashi

to talk of oneself.

narimasen

[naishosecret].
hanashi-au, [hanasu
To

sum

ni

thing I reallycannot
too
terrible).
silly,
Comp.
muda-bana-shi

to terms.

come

wo

hanashi

hantai

hara.

about

talk

to

Into

no

object, please let

hara

tsiiku

ga

sum

hantni
who

made-up story.

: "
wo

lu hanattlii -In

to

American.

an

means

2nd

set

of

num.

stitch,

Spring ; beginning of the year.

Comp.: haru-gi : spring clothes, [kvrul

harui.
what

put on].
haru-, v.t. and

it ':

object.

to

1)

To

i.

Meanings

vague

and

classify.

stretch

spread

over

stick

on.

to

cult
diffi-

hazu

34

nan-jini

kisha

at what

time

iware

de

nai

should

do

tsuku

wa

is the
mo

hazu

da

(A) : you
having to

be told.
tsuite iru hazu da
by this time.

mo

(B)

it

ought

sugu kuru hazu

here directly.

kono

to have

hazu

suru

so

do

ought

be

to

desu

(C) :

ought

we

to

that

koto

sonna

(B)

ought

(B)

would

he
shite

wo

da

be

only to

was

hazu

de

nakat-

wa

been

have

to

koko

hazu

mono

nai

ga hltori de nakunaru
I don't
how
see
a thing

(B) :
that I put here only
disappear of itself.
wa

deki-nai

hazu

it cannot
hazu da (B) : there

hazu

nai

wa

moment

nai (B)
be done.

wa

why
aro

there

is

no

ought to be some.
ought not to

there

(B) :

be

any.

to-san

no

(A)

thing if my
sore

wa

of

de

mae

koto

sonna

wouldn't
you
father were
hazu

sono

desu

ieru hazu

wo

dare

such

say

present.
is

that

(C) :

matter

course.

aiiata

ichiban

ga

desu

(C) :
anybody.

kore

shitte o-ide

yoku
ought

you

to know

hazu

no

better

than

Tard

iva

no

shameful.
hazukashii
ashamed

he

he ;
hei.
heiki

hanashi

hei ;

one

ga.

.(C) :

heiki

Various

heard

meanings
surprise.

unconcerned

the

show

to

in

to

not

expression
one

'R face

1,000

sem-

he

henteko). Strange
singular.

is

fellow.

strange

(B) : strange to say.

is there wrong
(A ) : what
hen ni natta (B) : his mind
.

written

ro-p-pen

(C)

'.'

pleaae

answer.

shlta

decrease.

herasu

v.t.]. To

diminish

decrease.
mekata

no

ga daibit hetta

(B)

I h"\

t-

hand

at

is

is

comrr;on

betray
of

the
one

(leaves

occurence,

: as

cool

as

nedan

the average

cucumber,

price.

heta

wa

have

koto

no,

made

oshie-kata

wa

poor teacher.
heta ni narimashita

shimashlta

wo

mess

(B^

of it.
ga

hcJ,a-da

(B)

lie

(C) :

am

out

of

tice.
prac-

different
; in-

that

Average.
no

to

queer

(B)

ki ga

sensei

ano

hey a.
shite i-ru

wo

Heizaemon

no

until

you

undisturbed).

hcikin.
heikin

great deal in weight.

bara ga li"tta (B) : I am
hungry.
heta
(na). Incompetent ; a bad
lost

anata

knowledge of a certain tiling; an

dinary
expressionof face as if notliing extraorhad happened.
Icono gurai no kaze wa
heiki da (B) : a wind
me

yondr

mo

again

reduce
karada

am

any

like this

hem, v.i. [cogn.w.

calm.

feelingsby

face ; not
has

de
and

shite o kure (A) : 1

henji wo
plain answer.
shirabete kara henji shimasu
swer
(C) : I will anafter inquiry.
watakushi
kiite yatta koto no
no
go henji wa
henji ni natte imasen
(C) : your reply in
not an
to my
answer
question,
lierasu, v.t. [cogn.w. he.ru v.i.].To diminish
;

wall.

kao

na

's

Undisturbed

(na).

heiki

I have

;
:

desu

that.

interj.

; yes

fence

inexpert ; clumsy.
to say

assent

odd

wa

me

reduce

empi'su no hazu da (B) :

this must
1)6 Taro's pencil.
kyo wa doko de mo
yasuwi no (or no) hazu
da (B) : you
will find all the shops closed
today,
hazukashti, adj. [haj" shame J. Ashamed
;
o

give
want

ga

again

has become
unhinged.
henji. Answer.
henji (wo) suru : to answer.
tegami de henji wo shite kudasai
hakkiri

night.
nai

hlto

ano

nam-bcn
it

corr.

lien da keredomo.
nani
ga hen da ?

reason

just try

hlto da

na

'?

it

peculiar;
hen

I'll

(C) :

made
read

(na), (often

hens

could

ago

yube Yamada
ga tsuita tiazu de gozaimasu
Yamada
arrived
last
(D) : I understand
o

oboeru

(A)

ben ; nam-ben

ni oita

fca

times.

tnimasho

by heart.
1 ip-pen ; 3 sam-ben
:"
jip-pen ; 100 hyap-pen

10

treated

an

hrtoteu'2).

know

you
Note

like that.

aru

de

goran

get ill.

morau

not

it

on

wa
gozaimasu
post office hereabouts

for

(compare
sora

expected

ima

Num.

kyaku

yvbin-kyoku

ip-pen yatte

hazu

naru

ni

is there

hen2.

so.

btjdkini

ta

he

(B) :

mono

no

hen

(D)

da

ja-go-nin no
(D) : we have
customers
a day.

gozaimasu

ga

fifteen
average
Soldier,
heilai.
heni.
Region.

arrived
mo

shite ichi-nichi

sama

things without

these

heikin

(C):

hazu

sum

ka ?

desu

train due

hi

aita

iioom.

heya

vacant,

: a

room.

hiU

1) Sun.
hi ga deru
hi ga hairu
ga

ochiru

the

;
:

sun

rises.

hi ga iru ; hi ga
the sun
sets.

shines.
hi ga teru : the sun
shines
hi ga ataru
: the
sun
hi no hikari : sunlight.

on

kaknre.ru

"

hi

2) Day.
hi ga
kono tegami ni wa
letter has no date.

kaitc

nai

(B)

ihss

hi

35

hi

"amio

kurashi

no

and

hard

is

hi

up
tataii

no

no

ni

koinattt im

mo

lives

from

hayai

tva

hand

he

hikaru.
Der.:

to mouth.

da

}"-.r"io

(B) :

(B)

hiki.

time

Note

flies.
A /

okuru

wo

and

Oomp.

to pass

's

one

days.

der.

hi

hinata

hi

hi

him

Fire

sun].

taku

wo

To

tsttke-ru

ivo

hima

yo-bi;

to

taki-tsuke-ru

wo

to set

/("

lire

okosu

ico

quick

: as

a fire.
the fire ims lion.e out.
ni natta
ni shizuka
.hi c;a kietu yo
still as death.
as
everything became

hi

kesv

ivo

hi ga

(lor a eie:ar).
hi
kam
ni-ban
broken
hi

nai

no

is

out

oneself

warm

dashita

wo

Comp.:

(B)

(B)

light,

fire

has

2.

at

num.

tokoro

ni

kemvri

then-

agara-zu

exposure
hi -atari

to the

ii

no

Left

hidari.

; ataru

put

sun.

heya

; left-hand

be efficacious 1.
iiidoi. Cruel : severe
ga

amc

nice sunny
side.

and

\kikn

to

raining

it is

(C) :

(B)

ka

ja nai

atsusa

hidoi

yatsu

hidoi

'me ni

hidoi

me

higashi.

: a

ni

au

awfully

see

271

hikari, [hikaru

migaku

to

to

3rd

ga

it is

deru

(B)

ni

it

hard,

shines

hikari

wo

ibatte

kabutte

ka"a
nirs
(B) : he gives himoslf
shelter of another's influence
in borrowed
plumes.
about
no

unpaid,
q.v.].

(B)

the

ground

has sunk

yamete inaka

wo

e.

hikkoness
busi-

from

retired

has

he

(C) :

To

retire.

omae

shut

(A) :

yours,
hikkosu. v.i.

is

this

no

to pull; kosti,to
[hlk-u

change

of

ovor].

cross

's residence.

one

hikkoshi san-do

ni

as

bad

are

business

up.

kaji
a

as

ichi-do

three

movals
re-

fire,

down.
basha ga hikkvri-kaeriwashita (C) : the
has upset.
back

; extreme.

polished.

when
hito

the beard.
of
set

to shave

(in the

raining very
shine]. Light ; rays.

hikari

yoone

away

hlkkuri-kaeru, v.i. [kaeru to return : cogn. w.

tumble
hikkuri-kaeau v.t J. To overturn;

275).

(B) :

da

ame

bills

his

ran

man

gone to live in the country.

bakkari
iru to bydki nt
ni hikkonde
xonna
narimasu
(C) : you '11 be ill if you stay
indoors like that.
konde
tokoro ja nai, hikdasu
kuchi wo
no

cruelty,

moustache.

hijo (na). Extraordinary

na

cruelty.

with
with

East,

hige, [ke hair]. Beard

(or sum}
hige wo soru
hii, [Mtoisu one]. One
num.;

treat

to

awasK-ru

that

back
draw
iimen ga hikkonda
shdbai
Mto wa
ano

To

rascal.
be treated
: to

hikkakete

kanjo wo

no
:

o-ide
isn't it

hot?

hiid

hobo

(B)

hikkjomu, v.i. [hiku to pull : komu

hard.
hidoi

to Tokyo
people come
by the rikisha-

cheated

and

violent.

futte imasu

hidoku

away.

ran

otoko wa
nige shita

mimashita

room,

left-handed,

hidari-giki:

Comp.:

strike]. Sunlight ;

to

(B"

v.t.
[hiku to pull ; kake-ru to
hikkakaru
v.i.]. To
hang : cogn. w.
suspend ; hook on anything ; defer payment
intentionally.
hobo de hito wo hikkakete kane wo totte nigemashtta
(C) : he cheated people all round

move

[hi sun

receivej.

to

responsiblefor.

country
often

are

night leavingall
[kcsii to

out],
hi atari,

be

Mki-uketa
wo
ja nai lea ?
undertake
to do it ?

ano

without
smoke
a fire.
fireman,
hi-keshi : a

no

me

*cm-

men.

the fire.

at

(0) : please give

rop-piki :

hikkakc'ru,

to

ki'dasai

wo

pull ; uke-ru

to
;

when

(B) :
they

}"utout

(B)

hi ni atarn
hi

to

kieta

to

oiled paper, (irascible).

fire blaze up.
a
to make

as

Mki-ttkeru koto wa
dekimasen
hltq wo
be responsible
for him.
(C) : I cannot
in kontru to
hikizuru, [hiku to pull ; zum
as
rub]. To drag along.
hikkakaru, v.i. [hiku to pull; kakaru to hang:
hikkake-ru
w.
v.t.]. To get hooked ;
cogn.
get caught.
inaka-mono
ga Tdkyo e dete kuru to tabi-tabi
kane wo tcrareru
kuruma-ya ni hikkakatte

fire.

on

sore

sam-biki

hyap-piki; 1,000

ano

q.v.

make

wa

't you

undertake

didn

flame.

fire.
hi gn tsfikii : to catch
abura-ganiini hi ga tsuku yd ni
catch

1 ip-piki;
jip-piki; 100

anaia

fire.
hi

"

hiki-uke-ru, [Mku

ki-nichi

biki ; nam-biki

hi-no-de

To shine.
hikari : see prec.
A.n. used for animals.

10

sunshine, [ataru to strike].

sunrise, [dc'ru to come
forth].
[kasa umbrella].
hi-tjasa: a para-sol,
}"ata-bi : a feast day, [haia flag].
hi-zuke : date (of letter,document,
etc.),
to write down].
\tsiike-ru
!ti-atari

h|2,[ ?

hiku

under

irn
the

hikkuri-kaesu, v.t. [kae"u to give

hikkuri-kaertt v.i.]. To overturn
w.
hiku.
1) To

pull ; drag
*co

miji

hiku

wo

he

struts

hiku

hito-me

wo

uma

fc

wo

hiku

hiku

;
:

draw

to draw

: to

to

lead.

to attract
a

lead

lead

by

attention.

line.
horse,
the

hand.

riage
car-

cogn.
:

set.
up-

36

hiku

withdraw

2) To

kara,

go

reduce

hikeba,

ni

;
wo

san

diminish.
rokoru

ga

from five leaves two.

hlkimasho
(C) : I will
go-sen

(B)

three
mo

five

another
kesa

(C) ;

this

very

low.

ato

down

come

not

to

nai

no

warui

da

hin

ga

hin

ga

undignified.

low-class

ka hin

other

or

in the

withdraw

river

; to

is

hold

he

doesn't

(B)

(B) : somehm\
gentleman.
rated.
quality has deterio-

look
the

inferior.

hito da

nai

no

ochita
tsulni

Comp.
gehin :

opinion.

an

no

hlkimashlta

yohodo

ga

the water

morning

hlka-nai

to

mizu

no

hin
hin
nan

sen.

kawa

wa

hito

johin

3) Various.

low

in

improve

to

quality or

pearance.
ap-

-class,[geinferior].

[702 superior].
high-class,
hiku : to catch a cold.
kaze wo
hinata, [hilsun]. Sunny place.
hinata de hosu : to dry in the sun.
ji wo hiku : to find a word (in a dictionary).
hiku : to hand
kashi wo
round
cakes.
hi-nichi,[hil day ; nichi day]. Day ; date.
hi-nichi wa
hiku : to shut up shop.
mise wo
dono gurai kakaru
? (B) : how
densha
ni hlkare-ru : to be run
over
days will it take '!
by a
many
kono

tram-car.

denki

hiite arimasu

ga

laid
electricity
C'omp.
Mkidashi

uke-ru

hlkizuru

hikkonm
In

hikkosu

of these

some

most

at

drawer, [dasu

hipparu

itna

hito

klhui

no

: a

v.i.]. To spread
short

man

hito

hima

ga

hima

ga

kima

wo

tsufmsu

I haven't

shobai

wa

what

hima

opportunity.
time.

ge-ru

is

time.

dull,

wo

karada

(or toru) :

morau,

: a

person

to

leave

of

hi mo.
liimo

hima

to ask

Cord
wo

IIHO

hin.
fi-n

wo

(B)

that

man

hirn.

up.
to

bo]. Noon

day

-time

afternoon.

mo

day

and

night.
(C)

it will

sunn

noon.

hiru

lunch

ni

ahimasho

let

(C) :

h.uc

us

now.

one

to

's

be

for two

you

hiru-mae
hiru-ne
hito.

gozaimasu (D)
days leave,

'

(or musubu)

to

tie

hito ni

person.

de shibaru

:
:

to'untie

to tie with

Quality ; kind.
ii : high-class;
no

string.
a string.

hito ni #uru
:
to
xhira-nai
hito:
a

superior.

ivar-li manhood.

make
a

man

stranger,

of

somebody.
known

(not

me).

i""

2) People
wo

Kijol-tno hito "l"x"~"i(') :

of Kyoto.
somebody
: I.
n-n

Yarnada
hito

refined

to

naru

Yamada^an
hod-okii

[mae befon- 1.
[sugi past |.
to
nap.f"'"/v/
sleep i.

afternoon,

midday

\ii"m-\

meal].

forenoon,

hiru-eugi:

I wish

string.

shime-ru

meshi

1) Man

itadakitd

wo

day-time, [mal interval j.

meal.
: midday
; hiru-meahi

hiru-han

string.
himo

road.

"
h-irogtn

jiki hiru ni narimasho

hirurna

service.

your

have

to

office

accepted ;
leave one 's occupation.
itadakitai desu (C) :
wo

hima

beg

hiroi

ga

h irobuta

; aru

yoru

meal

allowed
to

widen

Comp.

resignation from

futsuka

mo

be

service.

kara

hiru

I don't

leisure.

doka

hii-""iam

w.

cogn.

enlarge

large.

kokoro

pick

hiru

mo

from
2) Cessation
occupation.
hima
wo
dasu, (or yarn) : to discharge from
//ima

To

mo

na

to

lunch.

to take

so

broad

wa

hiru, [hil day

time.
de komarimasu

hima

ter
let-

q.v.

hirou.

now.

do.

to

Mto

na

ga

magnanimous.
Comp. and der. :

time.

to waste

this

(B):

is

leisure.

Wide
hito

out

hiroge-ru :

wo

hiroi.
ano

free

am

at your

present, trade

at

know

kakaru, (or tore-ru):

kono-yoro

(C) :

(C) :

toki ni
nai (B)

no

michi

of stature.

servile, obsequious

nai

ga

hirogi'TU,v.t. [hiroi broad

hitna desu

wa

hir"a

I'ima

q.v.

hi-nichi

wa

date.

no

hipparu, [hiku to pull ; haru to stretch). '!'""

pull ; make taut ; stretch.
junsa ni hippatte,ikarematthlta (C) : lie WHS
taken
into custody by a policeman.
hirobuta, [hiroilarge ; juta lidj. A tray.
hirogaru,v.i. [hiroibroad ; -garu q.v.: f-oyn.
w.
hiroge-ru v.t.]. To spread.
sono
hyoban ga sugu
hirogarimaahUa (C) :
the rumour
spread rapidly.

voice.

person,
liima, [hi day ; ma
interval].
1 ) Time
time ; leisure ;
; spare
/lima ga dekitara : when
I have
o

hlki-

hi-kkake-rn

hiku is pleonasticor
intensify the meaning

to

low

hlkui

atama

short.

koe

se.ino

out].

Toll. word,

Low

hlkui

take

to

hikkuri-kaefu;

hikkakam
;

':

comp.

serves

of the
hikui.

tegami
has

is there

(C) :

(in the house)

on

hikkuri-kaeru

jibiki;

ka ?

is
;
nan

peojtlesay

.Mr

natiy**

to
'.'

in

"/"rrfi

.'

(H)

what

%vill

hi to

37

hito

do

wa

mo

I don't

hitori-niusuko

people say

taterare-nai

?ra

htiori-musume

: some

aru

ni to

kuchi

no

(B)

people say.

iu hito

"to

hito

kamawa-nai

itte mo

what

care

ho

close people's mouths.

has his
hito ni hito-kiise : everyone

an

hito-tori,[hitotsti
one

not
can-

shiri ni teiiku

no

about

hito

/."oreu-a
to

play

"

no

follow

to

hito-tori

ities.
peculiar-

shitte itnasu

wa

moiw

yoku

hito

mo

do you
that ?

shite imashita

wo

by making

mean

(A)

fool of

datte hito

nan

hito

hito ga

wa

bump

you
?

that

(B)

up

hito

wa

ii hito ga

no

great

are

2nd

of

set

1 ) Attention

wo

the

notice

hlku

to

at

hitotsu
The

one.

on

is

not

to

; aru

person ; each.
hitori kima-shita

only

came

vague.

agari nasai

(C) : pleas*-

(C) : I will just writo

see.

4 for
comp. hitotsu is abb. to hito- ; see 276,
that take this abb. num.
the list of nouns
hito-me
; hito-tori ; q.v.
hito-anshin ; hito-honeori ; hUo-kuchi
; hitokurd : see anshin ; hone-ori ; kuchi ; kuro.

be].

(C)

we

one.

is sometimes

hitotsu

wo

nothing.

one.

other

the

do

(C) :

In
in the

he took

cup of tea.
hitotsu kaite mimasho

eye].

me

"

(B)

no

meaning

cha

glance,

one
hitori,[hitotsu

tatta

by

: one

every other one.

arimasen
(C) : there

mo

and

2 ) A glance,[hitot"u
one
liito-me de sore
to shitta

1 ) One

mo

take

something

do

to

eye].

me

attention.

attract
:

nusumu

fhito people ;

sly,unobserved.

situation

hito-tori ja nakatta
(B)
extraordinary.

mo

2)
wo

(D) : please give

something

train.
the same
hitotsu : another

by

hito-me.

hito-me

eral
gen-

it.

hitotsu mo deki-nai (B) : I can

hitotsu kisha ni norimashfta

ari-

takusan

hito--,[hitotsuone]. One ; abb.

num.
(276, 4) : see hitotsu.

hito-me

; same.

hitotsu

bad-

have

singleone.

(C) : in the country there

good-natured people,

many

is

kudasai

wa

was

httotsu-hitotsu

he

fiitatsu no uchi hitotsu : one

of two things.
tatta hitotsu ; hitotsu dake : only one.

man.

ni

ma-su

kurushisa

hitotsu oki

wand

(C) :

hitotsu.

like

me

hanashi

the agony

what

da ? (A)

do

hurt
! why
me
you
againstpeople (me) like
) Personal
disposition.

natured

'

butsu

ivo

oh,

inaka

was

1 ) One

"~iitai !

a no

(C) : he

ne

eral
gen-

no
ningen : an ordinaryperson.
Ei-go mo hito-tori wa naratte ini (B) : I have
in English.
through the usual course
gone
sono

ni ihtta

baka

wo

hito-tori

somebody.

with

speaking

In

way].

of it.

general idea of

me

somebody.

hito to hanashi

hito-tori

somebody

fiddle to somebody,
desu (C) : this belongs

second

; tori

way.

knowledge
hito

only son, [musuko son].

only daughter, [musu-

daughter I.

me

"

you

an
:

one

To cool.
hiyasu. v.t.
Der.:
o-hiya : cold water,

person

came.

ni futatsu zut*u
t'itori (or hitori -hitori)
nasal (B) give two
to each.

fic).
(fern.),[o honori-

yari
ho.

hitori

no

2) Hitori
hitori de

otoko : a
de : alone

by oneself.
dekimasen
(C) : I can't

wa

do it

by

hitori de

sabishiu

gozaimashd (D)

I suppose

koko

ni oita
nai

mono

(B) :

wa

that

I put here a
by itself.

ga

hitori de nakunaru
how
a thing
see
appear
ago could dis-

I don't
moment

ho ni

this

on

in the direction

neighbourhoodof
two

white

wa

omac

hitori

this toy is not for you

kodomo
ga hlturi de asonde
is amusing himself.

no

ja nai

(A)

only.
int. (B)

the

child

or

a,

single (unmarried) person,

[mono person].

of the bank;
bank.
actions

are

is
ha*

the

one.

you

wo

please.
ga yaaui (B)

konohd

kara

I'omp.
:

the

ter
betmotte iku hd ga ii (B) : you had
take an umbrella.
be better.
hd ga ii (B) : that would
sono
hd ga suki desu (C) : I like that better.
sono
tori nasai (C) : take whichever
o
ii hd wo

naorimashita

l.-ono omoclia

side ?
side.

more
things or
one
simultaneously and
chosen or compared to the others, hd
of 'one', 'way', 'manner'.
a meaning
irasshai (C) : take
motte
shiroi hd wo

kasa

(C) : 1 got better

medicine).
taking
any
(without
myself
by

hitori dc ni

hUori-mono

no

considered

hazu

all

which

kotchi

2) When

yourself.
mo

; side.
ho ni ? on

in the

being all by

feel lonesome

must

you

"

no

ginko no hj"ni

myself.
o

dotchi

1 ) Direction

man.

shdbai

aakuncn
ni narimashita
is very bad.

(C) :

is cheaper.
this one
hd ga sukkari dame,
since last year business
:

no

hoka

ho

7) Enough.

Comp.

raiharu

pair,[A-atoone].
ryoho : both, [ryd~ both].
Reward
is
hobi.
; prize ; (the honorific
go
gen. pref.).
moraimaxMta
a
(C): I won
prize.
go hobi wo
hobo, [ho side ; repeated so
to
as
signify
universality]. On all sides : everywhere.
katappo

hobo

of

: one

mise

no

deshtta
could

tazunemashlta

wo

I asked

(C) :

made
taukau
ho"io sckitan
ga gozai
ka ? (D) : have
enough coal to
you
last till next
spring ?

iku. hodo
well
in

shops but

hari hodo
of

it

were

koto

no

about

mountain

big as

if

as

stJck ; to make

iUe

kikaseru

ka ? (A)

nai

ni

no

can't

hodo

of

watashi

wa

are

tall

as

Yumoto

11)

equality :
hodo

(B)

hodo

kirei

ka ? (C) : is Yumoto
as
pretty a place
Ashinoyu ?
4) Neg. comparisons.
hodc waruku
nai (B):not so bad as that.
nore

1 used
anata

hodo

sen

not

tabi-tabi

Yokohama

to

go

often

no

hodo

ontou

yasashiku

as

easy as you
toshi hodo ni wa

as

wa

(B)

nai

wa

benri

nothing

mie-ng,i(B)

hito hodo

ano

there

ti) So

"

are

na

mono

men

as

hito

zurui

few

as

nai

wa

convenient

so

as

(C) :
would

ka

to

the

hodo

omou

pain

not

was

so

(B)

dossari
ate

so

call

to do.

Ji.- will. I

\\"- arrived

.1

shite

(B)

de

dress.
ad-

good
I gave

(B)

nai

wa

deserves

wasn't

rich

tia.- a

oita

hlto de

no

he

he

ho

praise.
aritnann"

wa

(U

what

exactly

you

man.

sick of them.

so

tiiae

[saki before

ago.

].

'

wakara-

happy

he

foil.]. To

w.

got

tied
un-

undone.

; other

no

iro

omoi

no

hoka

undo.

another.

colour.

different

untio

prec.j. To

fcogn.w.

v.t.

hoka

\vlnt

differently from

ex-

pecteil.
hoka
hoka

kuriwhimimashita

great I thought I
ii-ka

short

hoka.
| 1) Different

wa

de

hone

my
hoka
mav

di

is-shukan
will be done

no

mo

in

nai anata
mimanho

otte

wo

from

comes

what

(C)

iu hodo

to

would

others

die.

know

^B^

daro

(C)

who

man

(G) :

hodoku,

there

move.

itreahlkute,
ureshlkute,do shite
nai hodo dc^hita (C) : he was
didn't

; come

(that).

(that) he could

i^

po"i-

long.

hodoke*ru, v.i. [cogn.

other

he.

ugoke-nai hodo doaaari tabeta (B) ;

tabete ugoke-nai hodo datta (B) : he
much
ahinu

lie

yohodo,q.v.

(B) :

aukunai

wa

cunning

ni ai#at#u

saki-hodo:

you

train.

you

overstep

you

Comp.

't look your age.

5) An individual is compared to all the
individuals
of the same
kind.
is

kuru

-iiInto ttctu

shlta

I 'm

think.

don

l:lsha hodo

then-

wh"in

iya to iu hodo b-utsii: to give (somebody) a

good beating.
sakura
hana wa
no
iya to iu hodo mitnash.Un
seen
(C) : I've
cherry-blossoms until

ikimasen

as

ago.

kane-mochi

to.

it is not
anata

wa

I do

(A)

am
even

people (but

mairima-shi'a

no

is not

as

Yokohama

(ja

observed

before

answer.
vague
homerareru
hodo

you

tokoro

na

(.liemore

I foci.

hodo

kaette

return

time

ii hodo

as.

"

takai

1.

as

Ashinoyu

wa

as

eei ga

tho older

Various.

hodo

desu

(C) :

naku

short

after having heard

it explained so much
'!
hodo made
ni shi-nakute
ii (B) : you
mo
needn 't go to that extent.

Comparisons

who

saki-hodo

sore

anata

tion.

mada
wakaraunderstand
yet

you

(B)

naru

.thira-nai yateu da (B)

know
doesn't
his own

wo

fellow

think,

kore hodo

nut

10) Time.

that.

as

is

limits).
hodo

no

she

about.

sorr\

mo

be

to

fool of

those
in!

price ; much.
(lore hodo ? how
much
? (quantity).
ika hodo ? nani hodo ? how
much
? (priceor
quantity).
hodo ira-nai (B) : I don 't need us much
sore

2) Quantity

ft-el

limit.

limits

make

more

ni

suru

are

don't

better.

waruku

of it the

bakani

-hi11.

mole

needle

the

more

9) Moderation

speak

to

(B)

nai

mo

lie talked

to

hodo

naru

think

about

buy

ni iu

the size of

as

of

I shall

bo hodo

wo

about

thing

no

he grows
he becomes.
the worse
omoeba
hodo kanashii
omou
'B)

1) Approximate quantity : about.

san-ka-getsu hodo : about three months.

(C) :

to go.
bijin dc

the.
ii : the

okiku

ho do.

3 )

hodo

8) The"

enough.
(C) : I

enough

o"' hodo

go-kinhodo kaimasho
five pounds.

than

: more

i/okitarimascn

pretty enough

get it.

not

hodo

amaru

arimasen

ga

at several

maeu

you

and

"!tk""/'"sn

no

((.'):th-

week.

a
o

tanomi

drsu

kum

(C) : as tho iv"jm'st

other. I will (\"
110

best.
no

be

hito
with

nara

tonikakit

others

"

"

however

it

hoka

hvaku

1?!-sides

~1

"

except

ni

Icon o hoka

nothing else

cic

/""ka

only this/,"('yori hoka

ga

(B;

na"

ga

taktisan

nai

wo

f have

then-

imasu

a"

these.

what

I want

"

hone-ori

to

say

there

(B) :

nai

ica

is

nothing

ni

do

you
hoka

sono

iro-iro

i-hiisai nimotsu
kure

(A)

small

(C) :

what

honto

else

and

forth.

so

hoka

no

minna-

wo

all tlie

mottr

luggage except

dare

(B)

i-nakatta

there

l-okori ga
txnk-ue

is

To

home'ru.
not

thing

(clean off thei dust.

dust

//""" (B)

tamattr

ga

hanashi
be

to

rfe

highly

it is

:"

iip-pon ; 100
nani-bon

hyap-pon

1.000

; 10

6 rap-pon

sew

-fan

'

(no), [honto truth].

hon

no

jodan

lion

no

yaw-mono

True

: mere.

merely a joke.
: merely cheap

'omp

hon-mono

ho"-gin

tht^

himself, (not

man

tative),
represen-

[nin man].
tion),
u
:
genuine article, (not imita[mono thing].
silver,

solid

ver].
plated),[ginsil-

(not

ni

bakkari

notl-inp l"ni skin

and

wo

krrsa

no

tvuyii
hon(

desii

hone

(C)

to

the

:
:

set

"J.

Hone
;i

ico

strenuous

oru

of

it is very
:

to

effort:

umbrella.

an

arduous
see

work,

ore-rv

to

need

(an

horu.

To

Der.

and

it

was

^n

story.

uso

no

dtsu
?

ka, ? ("
are

in

you

(B)

I don't

hard ; make
the
break
(lit.: to
(lit.:

great effort

if it

mimashita.

wo

reallyproves

I ""

to

koto wo honto ni shi-nai

such a thing.

(B)

beh'eves
mo

de

vso

mo

it

whether

is

true

apparentlytrue, [see -rashii1.

dig ; carve

engrave.

comp.
ditch ; moat.

: a

i.
: a
carving,[mono thiii.u
Star,
hoshi, (sometimes o hoshi sama).
of having ; want.
hoshii, adj.Desirous
wante
nanhi ga hoehii (B) : Taro
Taro
u-a
ka

desu

no

(C) : would

like

you

hoshi i to otnotte ita

I wanted.

chodo

mono

desu

(('": ii

just what

is

hoshigaru : to desire, [see -garu],

Thin (of cylindrical
things); fine.
Comp.: lioso-nagai: slender, [nagailong],
Der.:

hosoi.

dry ; air ; drain off.

de (or ni) hoeu : to dry in the
hosu : to air clothes.
wo

To

h i de hosu

dry

to

at

[corr.of Eng.].
Ahnost

sun.

fire,

Hotel,

nearly ; about.

hotondo

dekimashita. (C) : it is almost

hotondo

hyaku

arimasu

(C) : I

ready.

have

hundred,
A hundred.

hyaku.

:_100
hyaku ; 300 mm-byakn
rop-pyaku ; 800 hap-pyaku. One

Xote

hears
".

musianc

pretty glrL

hori-mono

foil.).

strive

bones).
ga

true

ka ?

na

nara

hon3 q.v.
hontora-shii

hotondo.

bone.

ribs

construction,
elliptical

Der.

hoteru,

Ixjnes.
lionr

you

false.

or

hinata

to kava

thank

ka, wakara-nai

sonna

kimono
hone

de"u

u#o

so

mo

hosu.

Bone.

hone.

so.

pear.
hoshii

stuff,

t.

(C)

ne

(no). True.

lionto ni kirei
(C) : I saw such

some

hon-nhi

my

it is true or false.
the truth.
wa
: to tell you
word
ni : in fact ; indeed ; upon my
of fact ; has also a sup. meaning.
matter

hori
3 sam-bon

ip-pon ;

(C)

whether

honto de

bookcase,

also for letter^.

hon^

ka,

dare

commended,

[hako box].
Iton-dana
: book-shelf,
[tana shelf].
hon-ya : bookseller, [yal q.v.l.
i"rn-hf*n : second-hand
book, [furuiold],
for long cylindrical
A.n.
used
hon-.
things,
bottles, etc.,
such
as
sticks, trees, pens,
Xote

prec.

nobody

: see

narimashita.

ivory or imitation ?
ku ? (C) : is it true

desA

honto

(B)

na"

wa

Comp.
hon-bako

break

rises.

hokori

Book.

honl.

zoge

as

quite dtisty.
praiso.

homcia

"immari

the

ni

uc

desk

my

no

honto
to

tatsu

no

honto

honto

harau

wo

honto

hanashi

know

to

kutabire-moke.

no

honto

\sas

A broom.
hoki.
hokori.
Duet.

hokori

(no)

earnest

mo

my

lost,

honto

honto

the

else there,

nobody

try

trouble.

labour

is it real

parcel.
ni

hoka

take

ka ?

':

\viint

for your
honeori-zon
no
much

for it but
lioka

deahtta

mvich

to go.
nani
ga "iriina#6

will

in vain.

wore

hUo-honcori

is

ni

muda

ga

efforts

"

"

(C) :

(.'omp.:hone-or/ see foil.

hone-ori,[hone bones : oni
2)]. Effort ; labour.

is

(C) : there

besides

mittnuhd

ottc

wo

best.

done.

great, many

are

be

to

mada

hoka

kono

hone
(B):

nai

""u

shlkata

hoka

sun1

nati'

this.

but

nothinc
xo

else.

ica

also

400

often

ifon-hyaku for *hi-hyaku

10

hyaku
aMchi

for

nana-hyaku

700

-hyaku

kyu-hyaku for ku-hyaku.

h yd ban.
Opinion ; reputation ;
hydban

ii hito

no

has

bad

rikd

to be
ni

hydban

hito

dono

rumour

has

good

warui

ga

(B)

that

desu

mono

hydban

no

(C) :

be

Mto

who

person

be

To

proud

ibatte aruku
mise

that

to

happened

is

shop

(B)

very well
less correct

(B)

in

form

of

yitbi

he
ichi

ni

Common

nai

: at

will

shimaslvita

(C) :

(B) :

without

ju wo

shim

chasing

used

"

before

\iin

of

set

num.:

yoi good, when

kara

q.v.].

ni

wa

ato

used

To

begin
hika-

e wa

nai
(B) :
things now.

it is

10,000 and

one

by

one.

koto

wa

at every

no

speaking

use

of

deki-nai

(B) :

not
can-

of them.

one

first.

2) Superlative.
(iino

desu) (B)

desu

(C) :

Kobe

pardon

buy

in

'i
"

ther,
nei-

so

arc

you

or

thanked

):

to.
; t#uke-ru

isiike-ru, [iulto speak

naze

ii-tsuketa
don

to

apply].

command.

't you

tori

do

ni

shi-nai

ka ?

this is the

teacher

I like this

Der.
ii-tauki

as

about

you.
be accustomed

: an

order.

(A)

I order

you ?
2) To speak ill of somebody ; tell tales.
sensci ni ii-tsukemasu
(B) : I'll tel'

why

3) To
suki

li-sugiTU,[iul to speak ; sugi-ru to exceedj.

To speak too much
things you ought
; say

1) To order
ber
num-

did you

(C) :
in

or

bought it in Tokyo.
chigaimasu (C) : no, it is not

not

(C}

"

mistaken.

ii

ichi-ban
Yamashita-cho,
Yokohama,
1. Settlement, Yokohama.

dfnfi

no

yes, I am.
kore wa
Yokohama
de o kai ni narimashltn
ka ? (D)ka, Kobe de o kai ni narimsahita

iie

it-td ; q.v.

one.

kore ga ichiban
best.
kore ga ichiban
best.

iie, iku

"

iie (after being asked

don 't mention
it.

ippai ; ip-puku

the

ka ?

going

20.000.

[ban3 number].

desu

no

't you

this in Yokohama

thousand,

ten

man

between

ichi-ichi miru

ichi-bam-me

(in the 3rd

iie,Tdkyd de kaimashlta

C'omp.

1 ) Number

Englishman.

an

of

ii-dashita

(B)

ika-nai

all from

aren

for numbers

"ichiban ;

"

401.

to know

two

ichi ban,

'

hesitation.

"

look

be ablt-

'

shdchi

before
ichi in comp.
comes
ch, t or is, beit- ; before
/ or h, ip-; before k,
Ichi is always
ik- ; before
ah, is
a
or
omitted
before hyaku hundred, and generally
thousand
omitted
before
but
sen
;

To

tr into
corr.
iiya). The
no
'; but, as the Japanese
meaning is
when
answering neg. questions often say
'no' where
would
we
yes', iie. must
say
frequently be translated
by 'ye"': s"v

"

ichi-ichi

month!.

iie, (sometimes

always

form

kata ga

ture.
ven-

hearing one.
Note

du

l?e th"%

after I have
said something I
words.
never
go back on my
ima ni natte sonna
koto wo
ii-dashUe. mo
shl-

highest
"

yatte miyd

naku

kiite

wo

ichiban

should

ichi-do
the

tora-zu
tora-zu, ni mo
and getting neither.

hares
ichi

ning.
begin-

very

ga

health

attributively: see yoi.

li-dasu,[iulto speak ; dasu
to speak ; say.

(corr. of hachi) ka

mo

agreed
mo

the

karada

mo

everything

HI, [itsutsu
five].Five
see
271, 275).

it.

mo

ni

:
Igirisu-jin

such

ichi

from

man].

3) Various.

ka

(C) :

the first train.

sum

Comp.:

now.

ichi-nichi : one
day.
: all day
ichi-nichi-ju
long.
2) Superlative.
Nippon ichi no (takai)yania
mountain
of Japan.

bachi

kimashlta

ni

Igirisu,[corr.of English]. England.

da

H2.

chance

say.

One.

ichi ka

first.

; (see uchi).
ieru, [potentialof iul to say].

to

ichi.

ichi ka bachi

klsha

wo

J anuary
ie. House

q.v.

1)

'

((

most

ichiban

ga

ka f

first consideration.

airs.

mono

doing

but

ibi, common

give oneself

swagger.
ibatta
de wa

ima

wa

hairimasu

the

join]. ichl-gatsu; ichi-getsu; [gateu, getsft

to

there.

ibaru.

ano

San

ichiban
nani

ga

[i-rulto be : awase-ru
happen to lye present.

i-awaseta

the prettiest

he is supposed

i-awaseru,
To

miisiime

na-

ichiban

holds

Yamada
came
ichiban hajime kara

(chi ni) ochita (B):

his reputationhas fallen (to the erround).

ano

box

Mr.

man

clever person.
very
about.
: to be talked

naru

lutko ni

which

name.

no

"lc icltiban kirei

Yamada

reputation.
Mto wa
hydban

arm

hydban

Kobe

900

girlin Kobe.

who

man

iMsuke'ru

to say.

tin-

iki=chigai

ikir

to go ; chigau to be different).
[i/fcwl
iki-chigai,
Passing each other on the way ; a mutual
misunderstanding.
ni naru
fail to meet
to miss
:
or
iki-chigai
somebody.
kara
hV.o wa
ikiano
Ei-go ga wakara-nai
chigaiga dckita. (B) : as he does not know
standing.
misundera
English very well there was

Note

:"Yaru

To live ; survive.
ikite imasii ka ? (C)

mtiAa

sd

n'utakushi

ikite iru aida

no

wa

long

as

live.
Der. : ikc'ru?- ; iki ; q.v.
ikka, [iku- what ; -ka day]. What
month
':

kyo

ikka

wa

month

dettu ka

ikimasen

wa

yb ni

onion

atchi

of the

day

iki nasai

iiTog.verb.

(B)

28.

see

back

where

cases

ittari-kitarisum

Nagasaki iki
Nagasaki.
densha
i-kiwa
I shall go

is intended

return

to walk

fune

no

Tip and

ship

by

down.
bound

for

arukim-asho
back
and
come

(C) :
on

mb

doko

iva

where

does

gakko

to go

now

michi

iku michi desu

ka ? (C) :
"
this road go to ?
iku jikan desu
(C) : it is time
to

iku

u"o

school.
hlto

iku tokoro

passing

man

the

the

on

place

usually go

to.

yobarete ikii :
"2) Ni

ik-ii:

to

to

go,

in

go

foil,

to

answer

by

tion.
invita-

an

infinitive

to

go

for,and.
bijshi

tori ni ikimasho
wo
(C) : 1 am going to
fetch my
hat ; I am
going for my hat.
'nha wo
to
yobi ni ikimashita. (C) : he went

call the doctor.

ni'

ni

ikimasho

"et

3) Potential, passive and

go and
causative

us

see.
:

ike-rul;

ikare-ru : ikase-ru.
ikereba ii (B) : 1 wish
1 could go.
hyd wa "karnna"en
(C) : 1 can't go today.
ikasete o yari nasai
(B) : let him go ; allow
him to go.

"/' kara

kane dr #hobai wo
hajimete
rnku
desu
ni kura-shtte ikeru yd ni natta no
from
1 received
(C) : with the money
my
uncle, I opened a shop and
thus
able
was
moratta

live in comfort.
'kare-naku
narimaslMa
from

so

go

going.

soon.

hlto

ano

wa

de

nan

kaite

iku-do

mo

can't

get it

often

kutte

iku

ka

(A)

.'

splendid

ru

omou

yd ni

my

liking no

to

ika-nai

(B)

bow

matter

-write it.

re

the humble

form of iku, (po'itefor

person) is mairu, occasionally aga(q.v.): the honorific forms (politefor
:
"

1st

2nd

person)

o-ide ni

irasaharu,o-ide

are

o-ide de gozaru,

naru,

kudasaru.

The

imperative

taken

one

of the

from

nasaru,
o-ide

and

of iku

honorific

is gen.

forms.

C'omp.
iki-chigai,
q.v.
see
iki-gake,
-gake.
the
ikutsu.
Iku
in
questions takes
place occupied in ordinary aft. sentences
the abb. second
or
by the first set of num.
set (276,1, 2, 4) iL~i(tnu takes the place of
the second
set of num.
(276, 3).
"

1 ) How

many

"ku-(Jo ? how
often ':
iku-hon ? how
I'tn.pitsu

pencils':
many
iku-tsuki ? how
months
?
many
isu ikutsu ? how
chairs ?
many
ikutsu desu ka ? (C) : how
old are you
o
ka ; ikutsu ka : a good many.
2) Iku

(Cj

am

prevented

"

yoka

iku-tabi

wa

zonjimasen

Yokohama

ka

(D)

several

times

mairimashlta
been
have

but

I don't

"/(t
to

know

it well.
liako

ikutsu

wa

(C) :

mgimasu
but
3) Iku

they
"

are

mo

ka

anmnsu

I have

all too
ikutsu

ga

minna

good

cltiitntboxes

many

small.
mo

number

any

it

great many.

empitsiiga iku-hon
any

number

iku-do

mo

tamago
masen

'

time.

wa

mo

arimasu

of pencils.
ikimashUa
(C) :
number

(there) any

10

now

mo

Yokohama

(C)

you

iku2a

road.
its-itmo

as

hakurai
no
yd (na wake) ni trti
be
it cannot
(C) : in any case
"H(ualto a foreign-made article.
i"ogashiikara so liayaku iku wake ni u-"
ika-nai
(B) : as I am
busy 1 cannot
sibly
pos-

the

foot.
kore

things

wish.

shite

Note

soon.

iva

tram

have

always

ikimasen

the

kavri

de

wa

style.

1 '11 come
(C) : T am
salutation said on
again ; a common
house, and in other
leaving one's own

itte kimasii

means

ikithe neg. potential.

is impossible.
ikimastm
des-u (C) ;
nwnc

does he do for a living?

what
t-otihi
in age.
ga iku : to grow
rippa ni kurashite iku : to live in

go away.
going but

ca.u--.

5) Various.

is it ?

ikul, [corr.of yuku]

I ) To go.

as

forming
(C) : that

wa

can't

you

of the

day

what

(C) :

'/

a.s

for

nsed

tnasen

do
is lie still living?

used

gen.

4) Ikanai.
(or ikima*en) sometimes
'cannot'; novice especially,
(wake) ni

would
iki-ru.

s";nd,is

to

of ike.

1 hn.ve

been

have

of times.

ip-pen ni ikutsu
don't
:
buy so

(C)

(C)

mo

katte

many

wa

og^s

ikt
at

inochi

iku

Ik

"i

de

"

ikufufi

mo

de

mo

number

any

de

iku-ahaku

iru-dake

mo

faukai

(C):

nanai

(of

this

mo

gozaimasu (D)

feet

many

as

use

cloth)

as

you

need.
nashi
it

ikutsu

nara

(you

pears
number.

were

any

Cogn.

words

(C)

how

ka

ittc ill

ikura

ka

yari

ikura

ka

under

am

hagaki

him

give

ikura

(C)

ima

mo

amount.

(B)

aru

in
postcards

of

he

\
:

i-na.'

nokotte

4.1 Ikura, gerund,

ikura
takakutte mo

mo

(B)

hardly \

is

there

ikura

much

ever

ikura

it mat"

diligent

however

mo

him

to

ahiyo

nw

(B)

how-

it is

use.

no

(B)

nai

ga

it's

say,

you

da

damt

no

use.

no

koto wo
aonna
u-atash; ga baka de mo
do
sillythings
shi-nai (B) : I may
do a thing
never
.-sometimes, but I would

ikura

."//;ya
like

that.
de

~")Ikura
hima

fC)
a

mo

ka

(kuru)

imasu

to matte

moment.

every

hitherto.
tthlte ita

too

uchi

I will

((.'":

kore

dc

di-.su ?

no

doing

been

you

ichibai

"/"
seen

far

so

benkyo *h'unaftu

study

hard

as

a*

(C'l

can.

time.
ni

(B)

aru

plenty

I have

gen. refers

to

inite
indef-

future

some

ii kara

mo

rain immediately.
koto

ni natte sonna
ga nai (B)

kata
such

H-da.thUe

wo

it is

use

no

mo

xA*-

speakiuu

(that it is too late).

things now
Comp.: ima-goro ; tadaima ; q.v.
8it ring-room.
i-ma, \i-rulto be ; mal room).
Ahoul
koro
about].
:
now
[ima
\ ima-goro,
this time.
sakunen
just about
was

chddo

this time
ima-goro made

no

finished

it will be

(C) :

(C) :

ima-goro deahita

no

it

last year.
dfk"ii,.i""
ni wa

by

this time

to-

morrow.

time.

of spare
ikura
de

to

ashlta

whatever.

amount

: any
de mo

mo

ikura

ga

o-idt (A)

motte

bring

as

you please.
ikura
is more
ika-hodo
Xote
polite than
:
take its place sometimes.
and may
lutar! and
w.
? cogn.
how
ikutari,
much

in

xhire-nai (B) : I dare sn\

ima ni kuru ka mo
later on.
he will come
desho (C) : he will end
by
ni
kowasu
ima
breaking it.
da (B) : it threatens
/"ia ni mo
furi-dashi-so
ima

ittc

what

matter

mo

explain it

I
to

nan

dear

however

shite

benkyo

nvich.

however

:
:

be.
may
itt" kikashKe

one

ready

time

mo

ikura

be

kara is-shvkan mo tateba naorimasu

(C) :
in about
a
will completely recover

Itna

4)

left.

any

ju.si

kuilasai

matte

isshokemtnci

kara

drawer.
ik'ira

(B):
tu-\v.-

here

was

this is the best I have

kara : in future.

week's

the

ima

mita

made

in future

him.

to

great

; a

ni

imasii

ha\-e

3) Ima

thing
some-

ima

obligation

amount

any

are

kara

nani

made

(B)

little.

natte

amount

any

he

expecting him

am

made

Ima

ima

iina
it

ni

on

hlkidaxhi

wa

there

no

some

mo

amount.

I know

(B)
money).

hUo

ano

-".i Ikura

(B)
nasai

little

(a

is the

what

what

certain

: a

kash
o

(C)

.'

''.

ikui-a

(B)

?t will

as

(kuru) ka,

(C) :

much
2!

ka

desu

UVHI

ment.

dexfi ka

price per day

2) Ikura

dekimaav

ima

'!

ikura

ni kilf ita

pleasewait

q.v.

(alltogether)':

is it

ichi-nichi

ikntar"

who

Japam-so

many

now.

iku'2].

w.

de) ikura

(minna

ima

ima

much

\ ) How

papers.
koko

if

of) I have

in need

were

; ikura

ikka

ikura, [cogn.

de

great

art-

foreign clothes.
ima
Mto u-a taigai ttlnmbun wo
no
yomu
people now-a-days generally read

whatever.

San

F"nni

(B)

daro?

as

doing

nani

ima-goro

wa

wo

shite

ir.i

Funii

Miss

what

I wonder

i"

now.

"

[zfa'2

i/ottaritwo

many

persons

many

ikutsu,

four

persons,

How

;.

persons

1) The

the

past

near

"

the

m-ar

future.
ni

Kobe

ima

(C)

itte imasu

he

is at

present

in K61"e.
wo

.ion,

ima

no

yaru
to do

time
wa

kore

u-a

derni

ima

(C) : tins

ya

de

wa

takusar,

is

the

it.

d* ii (B)

this will do

present.

imq

Potato,

imo.

present

Nihon

tori-chigae-rii

wo

ing.

ik-uZ.

see

the moaiun;
: to understand
":/"/ga wakam
do you
m.-an
? (C) : what
,/" iu imi desHka
tJie n,.-ai,
: to inistak.-

imi

Now.

Ima.

Meaning

imi.

de

arimasu

mo

ydf"cu

(C) :

now

-a

wo

for

k"ru

the

Mto

-.lays there

sisf,
A younger
inabikari, line ric-e in the

imoto.

eficialto rice].
The country

inaka.
inaka

no

hVo

field :

supposed t,.

lightningwii"

shine:

be

ban

Lightning.
;

rural p"

inaka-mono

inki, [English!. Ink.

\"r""th :
inochi. \"'"ki)

no

of

Life.

inothi

urn

9tte-ru

",
.

sarn'i.-,

..IK-

.-

life.

ire=kae'ru

inochi

inochi

hirou

wo

to

from

escape

death

soko-ira
The

(great danger).
inochi

no

inochi

no

one's

of one 's life.

the preserver
sentaku
: recreation, (lit. washing

kora

oya

the
mo

the risk

at

even

of my

life.
inochi

kaetti takara

ni

be

can

compared

inochi

atte

done

only
seed].

lane

be
mono-dane
:
tilingscan
have
if we
life, [mono things;
ni

inorhi

-mijikai

inu

kai-inu

ni te

bo ni ataru

"mi

mikka

wa

kawareru

be

to

bitten

to

san-nen

nomi,

wo

sam-bai

at

the second

at

the

Ippai
ippai ni

2)

ano

bin

hokori

to

and

he

have

kudasai
and

absorbs

at

the

wine,

rainen

ippai

ippai

irete

pulled with
kure

ippai

(A)

J ) One

dose
whirl

l:ono

~2) The

hon

wo

idea

of 'one'

cup
suf.

dose

of tea

used

ftoko ; it adds

ira

of

may
;

be

tea

nasai

after

the idea

asuko.

smoke

doko.

(D)

is youi'

(D)

irasshaimaau

"

the aux
ir"ade honorific

be

may
into

irasaharu.

ka

(C)

ka ?

totte iru

on

(D)

ka

(B)

case

(D)

l"e

to

vm

ha-

h"

"

iraaahaiinasu

takakute

no

sometimes

is

in

ant.

book

of

foil.
'(

ka

(D)

de irasshaimasu

ka ? (D)

are

you

''.

out

ikutsu

de irawliaimaati

(D)

de irasshaimasu

(D)

is kind.

he

(D)

ne

how

old

Bee

are

ikagade

irasshaimasu

irc-kacTii,

[ire-ru to

lUaras/iii

To

kara

witii

iva

(D)

new

henceforth

how

are

you

kac-ruZ

':
lo

substitute.
kudasai

(C) : pleaM*

one.

kitto kokoro

(D)

into:

replace:

kyo ita*hima3U
leaf and

put

to ire-kaetc

no

replaceit
kore

(D)

instead

used
like the

cases

yomi de irasshaimasit

rending n

change].
koko.

in this

bcnkj/6 de irasshaimasu
studying.
you are
you

while,

of vogue-ness.

ka

go

lost.

(B) : have
just rest a

you

tall.

shimtetau

sip

nonde
goran
of this medicine.

npfiko-ira : thereabouts.
'loko-tra : wheroabout".
"

one

ip-puku

take

'(

totte irasshaimaau

sei ga

tea
are

dekake

of tobacco.

ifrpuku o agari naaai

take

completely

was

fukttZ a.n.].

of medicine

kusuri

(C) :

ka ?

yonde

wo

imasu

going

ip-puku, [ichione
one

me

headache.

is he

(B)

'tt"

of

doing.
(D) : did

are

you

irasfhct i.nuum

wo

4) Iraasltaru

in.

taken

notice

no

be used, (200, 9),

itakute irasshaiinami
ga

atama

next

year.
kuwamreta

what

adj.although

cannot

anata

it wi'l take

ni, trash

katnawa-zu

wa

t""

now.
newspaper
contain
inflexions which

yozaru

(C)

again.
pleased

am

reading the

of true

water

kakarimasfi

.).'.

shimbun

you

with

who

of addressing

do you take ?
newspaper
matte irasehai (C) : pleasewait a moment.
3) Irassliaru is used after the gerundial form

a
:

please take

ehimbun

^totte

dust.

fi'lthis bottle

(D)

which

man.

fill,
(transitive).

ippai ni hippatta (B)

U, thus

in ?

is

nani

wine,

to

all my
strength.
kono
bin ni mizu
wo

dropped

welcome.

(D)

iliaryverb vru,
by changing i-ru

the

the

here

irasshaimashita

2) Verbal
sake
:

ni

Tokyo
shujin wa

he

wa

with

ka

I the honour

come

with

on

go

Tokyo

ima

nomu

wo

ateorbs

wine

irasshai

often

are

minations
ter-

masu

is

(C) : please come

(D)

master

sake

absorbs

(C) :

irasahai

you.
watashi

dozo

go

fill,(intransitive).
ippai desu (C) : that bottle is full.
ippai ; ippai no hokori : full of dust :
naru

rhikara

all

hlto

man

the wine

/ruru

covered

koko

? whom

go to

full.

ippai ni

sake

the

the

third

ni-hai

nomi,

wo

first bottle

the

ira.

you

't

ip-pai hlto sake

it

; go.

irasshaimasu

wasure-

feed

; come

t/okv-irasshaima^hlta

by

even

a
dog for three days
forgetit for three years,
ip-pai,\ichione
; /MM'* a.n.].
1) A glassful; bottleful ; cupful.
tnizu ip-pai : a glass of water.

nai

won

be

de

across

derive

after the h

the

imperative

dnnata

ira-sshai

dog.

dog if he
something
give yourselfpains
some
advantage.

come

if you

having ;
always

will

you

1) To

see

will

the

person

terminations
beginning with
trash 'ttefor irasshatte.

dog.
about

worth

and

l"efore

the

2nd

:
irregularities

before

inata

kamare-ru

arukeba

roams

by

keep a dog.

wo

final

the

few

bitten

to be

to

own

your
inu mo

politely of
has

kau

wo

is

do-

iraserare-ru,the pot. ot
enter]. An honorific-

(358). It
drops the
8

axukora

to

verb, used

one

pray,

ni kamare'ru

!nu

time

of

iru

Dog.

inn.

treasure

no

life is short.

but
To

inoru.

no

fatiki-hi

nagai
long

na-fhi

of

cans,

life.

to

dropped

etc.

irassharu, [corr.

life).

inochi ni kakete

thereabouts.

i is sometimes

wo

ire-kaete

I will turn
"ttidv

hard.

over

ben
ne\v

i re TU

iru

irtrru.

[cogn.

v.t.

allow
kore

to

hUo

abura

ireru

wo

something
dare

wo

negai
kaze

ike-nai

(A) :

(B)

to

make

ire'ru

to

accede

ire-ru

wo

don't

to

[kane money].

purse,

iri-guchi,[iru-

wa

kiu-hi

enter;

to

(D)

do

need

you

this

mochi

(C)

ima

doko

men

animals

or

'(

(C)

he is

ni

is your

at

home.

imasu

ka ?

nia"t"-r

when'

(C) :

you

hoka

take

(C) :

I need

(D)

it-iu de

mo

use

of

pleasemake

need

you

wa

after

find

tsfi/.-ni

sbimbun

kono

the

it whenever

it.

iro

fade

iro

colour.

iro ni

tsuke-ru

wo

2) Quality

'!

(C) :

iro-iro

to

ka

arintasen

ten

ki-iro

rha-iro

kao-iro

Xote

have

(C) :

"

"

iro-iro (no
times

you

repeated

of

na),
to
so

(C)

he

wa

as

action

the

Compare
said

he

is

at

I-out

pi.--.-iii

face

the

in

ance
countenwith

connection

up

i-nt- is

"

used

the

ire.nna)

or

To

iru:*.

signify
koto

all sorts

of

u-o,

xttilti

""

n-u

wa

th"-

ing
correspondl?n"l person,

liimd

"r"

/,

''I'

./"

"/o:"irn.

taken

'

'"

""-

The

from

imix-raof

one

the

; i-ma

ire-ru

narinnixfi

iri ni

still requirethis
""'"

namni.

irinuisen
kore'u-a

things.

vrr.n

: q.v.
v.t.|. T"" enter.
: ().\
; hnini
iri-"/ic-lii

\v.

d,"-iri ;
need.
mada

do you

nmi*i''

o-ide

d"

o-ide

i-awase-ru

Comp.:

[irokind,

ous.
Variplurality!.

no

shdsetsu

no

plainverb

iru-, v.i. [cogn.

some

""'/"

i-ainmr

(A) :
made, oki nai de i nasai
have
till you
completely

of i-ru is gen.
honorific forms.

Comp.:

attrik.

and

feel flurried

irasaharu.

and

naru,

(276, 4).

(when
ironna
to

naont

is
;

jitbts)"it" iron

isoide

ga
I

honorific verb, polite in the

"te#li~"t"(C)
yatt" nihnashlta (/a dai"t
all useless.
tried several tilings but it was

iro-iro

rt^uiin.i:

h"- is

nothing is

seiyo

wa

don't
get
recovered.

[cha tea].

num.

iro-iro

knows

quiet.

hUo

Xote

of

ki

ka

somehow

kore
Into

The

now.

tive

is used

or

came

ni itte iniasi* (C)

da

j.

[nezutnimouse

colour

set

corr.

as

Kobe

xukkari

q.v.

grey,

the

2nd

(C)

has read
nondc iru (B) : that man
of foreignnovels.
number
koko de. ntatte i nasai (A) : wait here.

opinions.

ten

men,

light brown,

iro

abb.

nr

60).

still here).

is

he

he

ano

\kao face].

((.'):

state

(C) : he is sleeping.
(and
(C) : he has come

here

remain

dasa-nai
(B) : his face
anxiety.
colour (transitive).

mo

Comp.
nezumi-iro

indicates

iinasu

yonde

being

(B)

quality ?

one

imaitu

lx:hm"l.
way
the
rikisha
is

long

dropped colloquially.

his

nan

kind.

to-iro

iu-nin

well

his

hlto-iro shlka

only

ka

daijdbudesu

mo

wash

betray

not

ni

ato

its motion

gerund

continues
kimashUa
ima

this

is

in Kobe.

aratte

wa

wo
gh.ini-pai

does

does

this colour

does

ka ? (C)

kawarimasu

wa

colour
kono

dark

newspaper.

nete,masu

light colour.

(C)

living being 165, 4).

wo

kitr imasu

iro

imasu

action, (see 98, 99 and

continued

ira.

1) Colour.
usui iro

of

like

treated

what

zntto

wa

rikisha

/ is often

money.
toki

some

kudasai

kuruma

other

2) I'm

(or o) iri-yono

takftsan

ga

flies in Yokohama.

many

(on account

':

nasai

iri-yoga dckita (B)

no

hai

ni
are

no

the

need.

you

""ii'tkoshi
kane

pi.

hobo sagashimashlta ga imasen

(C) : I have
looked everywhere but I can't find him.

utl',opening].

mo

in.

; way

yo'2 use]. Use; need.

(or go) iri-yo de gozaimasu ka ?

~ri-yo dake

no

itnasu ka

Yokohama

iri-yo,[i-ru*to need;

place(said of

wa

wa

there

Entrance

iro

(C)

ire-kae-ni, q.v.

koi

kudasai

lier,

kane-ire

go

misete

ivo

iichi ni imasu

are

Comp.

kore

""i

?
livingnow
tnadc Kyoto ni imasho
ku-gatsii
(C) I shall
in Kyoto
until Septcinprobabh- remain

request.

attention.

pay

")t-al

-iv.u

;:

dwell.

anata
a

nef/aimasliitu

ti-o

to

you

several,

go shujin
in ?

let anyone

tea.
to

Loin

na

put

no

be in

Uve

want

ventilate.

to

ire-ru

na
mo

i-rui.
1) To

people's affairs.

ire-ru

ico

wo

nen

(A)

have

trouble.
show

ike-nai

wa

niendo

rjo

iro-iro

ga hnshii
oil in.

put

wa

please

in.

come

cha

irete

wo

other

mono

to-

irete

mo

(C)

including myself.

in

't interfere

don

iro-iro

account.

my

ni kufhi

koto

no

to

irete

mo

into

put

(C)

irete kudasai

ni

put this down

tcatashi

To

v.i.J.

in.

kanjd

wo

iru-

\v.

come

"' to

'"'

(C)
take
ul

Com]).: ir^-t/o.(|.v.

I don't

time.

i."

D)

.-

nee.)

thi-".

isha

itasu

Doctor

Isha.

isha

Comp.

send

to

korcsa-nakercba

for

doctor.

ii isha

ita-gami

you
makes

ni

nart-

in the

perfect.
1)

ha-isha

dentist.

: a

me-isha

ishi

stone.

wo

throw

to

tiage'ru

1st person.
drink
or
: to eat

receive
from

ka

iiadaita

urgent.

ful

are

when

you

having interrupted :
busy.
dckita (B) : a preRsing

for

were

you
has

turned

of

isogi, [stem

take

any
'2) Itadaku
in

kaitr

up.

isogu

Haste

hurry J.

to

(C) :

offered

in

am

hurry.
isogi no shiffoio: pressing business.
isogu. To hasten ; hurry.
narimasu
(C)
isoga-nakerelaosoku
haste

or

"

make

there

is

particu

no

'

snide

in

huny

Lo

isogcba koto

: quickly.
quickly.

go

shi-sokonau

wo

if yon

ieofjashii
; isogi ; q.v.
saku
\i"-H ore:
preceding).

Der.:

issaku-,

before

the

year

used

(gen.

otherwise).
1 ) Adv.:
go

is.iho ni ikimasho

you
issho

let

ni

us

go
:

xuru

togetherwith.
(C)

together.
put together.

lea ? (C)

: am

the

same

train

isshokemmei

as

With

to

together

go

my
very best.
isshokemmei
i-nt
matte
isu. ( hair.

Comp.: akt-isti
ita.

board.

: an

he

ilalu

came

in

might

and

attention.

u"ia#''i

(Ci

empty

to

v.r"it"

ltd San

ni

unable

was

itt"

to

go

me.

gozaima"u (D) :

1 would

my

to

whether

(C) :

I M'ish

me.

after

gerund

"

-"r

tabe-nt

to

; see

painfulplace.

: a

oneself,

hurt

to

Pain.

hurtj.

to

(B) :

tvmatta

ga

the

j)aiiiliii"

left

inic

ing
do-

wait

eagferl.v.

oliftir.

[se"-uki- ]

itami

na

a p*un
(lit.)

in

the

brenst

a deep grief.
(fig.)
kokoro no itami : A deep grief,
itamu, v.i. '1o hurt ; pain ; get injured.

pain

koto

do that
doko

rru

sureba

wo

you

will
to be

itande,

ga

where

the

((.'):where

La?

itamimasu

ga
?

ita-nde
am

receive

to

rnarau

to drink

mi, [stem of itamu

me
:

are

fitm

"tonna

one's

concentrated

(ni) shit?

explain that

; nomu

doko

(C)

1 did.

all

108.

see

these words,
ilai,\itatnu to hurt j. Painful.
nriini ga itai (li): 1 have
ear-ache.
an
in pain.
"tai,itai ! (B) : it liurts : 1 am
eat

in

with

isshokemmci.
main
; with

1st person,

me.

to

you ':
isnho no kls/ta de kiinashltu

the

house.

itami

2) Otherwise.
go. issho desu

for

to go

Hadakito

'

J will accompany

t!

that

eyes.
oshiete. itadakitai no
desu

itadaku

its

issho ni

:v

won

kindly

kara
as

to examine

itai tokoro

adv., occasionally !

an

he

"

last,

beiore

as

that

One

the

issakvnen

nensei ni yondc itadakimaxho

(D) : I will ask
teacher to read it for me.
my
the
Note
:
plain verbs corresponding to

l"efoTe
preceding one ; the one
lust : (used only in comp.j.
issakuban
lust.
: the night before
: the day before
insakiijitsu
yesterday.
issho,

some

food).

request

(D)

(D)

3) IladatimtuhO

hurry

you will spoilit.

isoginasai (C) : hurry up.
much

too

to ask, request.
not, often means
sfih.oahi itadak/
ttchi de mizu
"i#uko no
wo
masho
wnter
ai
(D) : I will ask for some

hurry.

isoide iku

Ito

would

you

grat"

as

you,

offered

iketnasen

ga

mitv

wo

nore

am

me.

like you
:

thank

no

to his

answer

got Mr

)/""' ico

will l:e late.

you

bttsu ni isogimase'n(C)
lar

(C) :

itadakima-fihita

great

food).

(said when

icatakushi

o-isogidesu (C)

wa

ro-

teacher
my
it from my

given it to me.
thanks, I will take

itadakimashlta

it for

; j

hurry.
wata-shi

(C)

I received
(lit.

after a gerund shows

performed in favour of

tion is

eo

isogashiishigotoga
business

itaxhimaehita

jama

wo

desu

no

had

'tudakimasen

isogashii tokoro
me
(D) : excuse

something

cnaji desu (C) :

mo

as

(said when

en-

you

no

if you
itadak-hnasu

busy

vory

(C) :

litely
po-

teacher).

stones.

now.

isogasfilkuarimasfn

deep

another.

sensei ni itadaita
;
gave it to me

oculist.

an

To

ceived

isogashii,
[iscgvto hurry]. Busy
ima
taihen isogashii(B) : I am
wa
o

pasteboard.

Comp.

ishi.

ita-Iufavii

the devil and

the
: between
uritil j
a pood doctor
sea.
[hasamu to squeeze].
you can't become
is a humble
Itadaku
have killed a hundred
:
men
verb, used
prnctice Itadaku.

hyaku-nin
nai

physician.

mtikavru

wo

itamima-HV

all

you

are

il' yon

injureit.
injured.

iru

no

damage

desu

welcome.

leu

(C)

show

is.

Comp.: itai ; itami ; q.v.

To do.
itasu.
do Hash inw shite (C) : don't
at

(C"

i* (hi-

mention

it

not

47

itasu

tsui shitsurei itashimashUa

(D) : excuse
me,
I didn 't do it on
purpose.
verb used
itasu is a humble
Note :
politely
"

1st

the

in

person

the

is

plain verb

(C) : if you are

frequently.
7) Itsu

miru

q.v.

hari ni ito

tosu

wo

an

to thread

be

spoke

thread, [momen cotton].

\kinv silk],

cotton

(B)

it

recollect when
ka

kuru

quite

(B)

ni ka

ma

no

2) Itsu kara

he

quietly no

out

time.
what
ni irasshaimasu

from

ka?
Nippon
long have you been in Japan ?
rjakko tea itsu kara hajimarimavA ka
does

,'{)Itsu ka

your

time

: some

him

one

(D)

(C)

have

(C)

lit- went

ni

day

some

next

usual.

: always ;
onaji : the

itsu

mo

no

tori ni

itsu

mo

no

yofuku

as

same

(B)

de ii

mo

yori hayaku

itsu

mo

ki

ue

no

way.

ordinary

your

usual.

quickerthan

ni kakete oku

(B)

always

hanging on a tree.
usual
the
: judging by
thingshappen.
often.
: however
r") Itsu, gerund, mo
I go
iinasen
itsu itte mo
(C) : whenever
it

leave

nara

mo

way

(C)

6) Itsu de

itsutsu is abb.
comp.
itsuka. q.v.

always

itsu de

mo

he is

no

play

that

desu
ways
I al-

iku

whenever

ioki
I go

shite

do you
ittai doko

naita

so

days:

276, 4.

; soe

dc*fi

no

it-to,

no

ho\v

haw

worid

in the

ita

you

been

dard

(B)

have

earth

on

[ichione

they

kakurete

made

ni ima

where

(B)

what

(C)

"

mean

all this time

ittai dotchi no
"ier in which

dci

no

'

hidinR

?
ho ni itta

no

won

has

he

direction

gone.
td* class]. First class.

ichi-mai

it-to

first-classUokH

: one

Kyoto.

kore

wa

kore

it-td

this is

ga

no

(B)

kirei da

itto

de. gozaimattu

ahina-mono

first-classarticle.
:

this

ii

ou"

prettiest.
say

Ei-go de

apeak ;

itte

tell ; call.

kudasai

(C) : please say

English.
(B)

any

time

do

iimashlta

then
ioa

itsu

to

did that reallyhappen ?

2) On the whole.
ittai ni karada
ga chiisai
small bodies.
generally
of wonder.
3) Exclamation

1) To

(C): I always

will do.

this month

about

yu).
iul, (pronounced

whenever.

ii

1) Properly speaking : really.

seven.

"watashi ga
:

see

ni okimasu
shlchi-ji

L-ongetsunara

(C)

Tn

for

it amusing.

mo

mo

rise at

omdshiroi

mo

often

however

find
itsu de

itsu mite

wa

(C)

ka?

Five.

(D)

shibai

denhd

iru

its"l.,3.

also

Kyoto

out.
ano

See

(A)

itsu

ni

ittai do iu imi da ? (A)

usual.

in the usual

will do.

clothes

About

about].

koro

will he

time

ittai dd

uchi

raigetsu no

to

of

set

ittai.
I

(C) :

before.

once

mo

3rd

the

(in

275).

Der.:

month.

itsu

mad:
tnrj inaka-kusai
countrified
manners
bad
still just as
as

itsu

are

271

see

itsutsu.

I don't

mo

will

place, it

that

servant's

appearance

(C) :

desu

good.

lie in ?
itsuka, \itsutsufive; -ka q.v. j. Five
fifth day of the mouth.

other.

or

arimasu

ga

kaette ahimaimasMta
when.
know

"itsu ka

"itsu

my

what

begin ?

school

atta'koto

ka

4) Itsu

time.
itsu-gorouchi

how

itsu ka

no

itsu-goro, [itsui when

come

may

dete ikimaslilta

sotto

went

itsu kara

back

it

atsiiku narimafen

mo

itHn

put

for

Japan

itsu made

wa

num.;

when.

seen

will

when

what

maid

the

knows

itsu

ways
al-

ka ? (C)

desu

ni iru tsumori

five]. Five
itsu2, [itsutsii

was.

shire-nai

mo

itsu

when

made

mo

ever.

moment.

any

gejo wa

Itsu

Comp.: itsu-goro,q.v.
don't

(C):I

oboemasen

yoku

ka

(C) :

it be

ready
itsu da

me

see

stay here

to

ka ? (C)

to settle in

get hot.
iochu wa

and
will

when

tsumori

Nihon

mo

de

uchi

o-itoma.

see

and

(C) : (ifyou
never

Itsui.
time.
1 ) Itsu : at what
ka ? (C) :
itsu dekimasu

at

soko

Cousin.

itoko.

itsu

ready

itau made

silk thread,

o-ide nasai

mo

come

timt-.
Itsu made

intend

you

ni dekimasu

itsu made

needle.

irassharu

I intend

momen-ito

what

time.

long do

how

na

kinu-ito

until

what

itsu made

naughty.

Comp.

Itoma,

mad*

by

itsu dc

busy

not

; never.

koe de iimaslnta (C) : she

inaudible
voice.
almost

yd

no

in

isogashlku nakereba

ni

Mischief.
itazura.
itazura na : mischievous
Jto. Thread
; string.
ito

iu

itsu de

ho is out.

mo

rusu

desu

ka ?

what

did

you

say

kite iimaaen
didn 't you come

naze

(C) :

deshita ka f
?
tell me

and

(C.).- whv

jibiki

Ill

kiire

ittr liana-flhiteo

so

"

df

'hire

mo

so

"no

nai

(A):

tliis :

say

iwae-ru

"

t'imasu

(C) : everybody says

koto

(B)

Der.:

so.

nituli

in

da

it goes

without

do

haztt

mini

"no

these

(la

iya

(A) : you
having to

without

things

"l(it"ai(B)

wo

(C)

;"o ni

who

told yon

koto

wo

no

hua

I who

itta tori

said

said

't

I don

.'

ka

] don

't

(C) :

it

ni

is

has

or

what
iu

why

if

as

kd-san

are

dient
disobe-

wa

how

busy

have

sent

there

wo

is

"

in

cases

zutsu

"

hito

to

she

"

(C)

iu

wo

8an

iu

see

to ka

iu

see

iu ; do

iu

plain

from

point of

your

another
don't

bother

other's
intermjitan-

to

ike-nai

wa

don't-

for

ing
hav-

(A)

speak

koto

no

iu ;

verb

of

ii-dasft

tt"

Note
in

so

of

the

.7

see

ht

.-

/Id ; ko ;

the

is

2nd

Jst
;

Iu

ie-ru.

corresponding
the

ble
humare

person,

the

person,

honorific
is ossharn.

ii-Km/i-r" : i'l-txtlkc-ru

To

dress

nfunia) ii'o

iu

(as the
:

to

do

excuse

me

iama

itashimaxlot"

for

having interrupted
so
busy.
you were
to
incoi
agarimashita (D) : I have
a

you

visit.

wataslii

ga

(C)

han
i"-hi-ji
struck

ii-

q.v.

in-, (pron. yu).

in)'

ni

100

me

that

jama

u-o

girl considers

way.
Letter ; character

yo-ii

moshi-age-ru

politefor
:

(C) :

ni

xl/i/i

thai

I'm

to

look for

word.
a

word

(in

ary).
diction-

; q.v.

ka ? (C)

what

time

is it ?

"

n-nriil-ii in:

wo

polite for

be in the way.

view

word.
to

to

f'omp.:jibiki; Roma-ji
ji2. Hoijr.
nan-ji (or iku-ii)desu

potential

and

mosu

kiinii

in your

in her

jH.

doubt.

; ko

verbs,

"rnke

this

is

(A) :

sum

shite

muaume

ano

num.

four

verl).

kure

wo

wo

naru

when

jama

least

might at
reply.

to2, 1, 4-7.
to%, 1, 16.

The

Comp.:

(C)

inconvenience

shimashUa

ima#u

so.

'?

ka

to

jama

excuse

you
o

matter

no

tell lies.
send

to

."))To

is

desu

you.
isogashiitokoro

(D)

ill of -Mr Yamada.

"

the

troubled

itte. nete
?

ni

jama

it

liagakide henji

you
postcard in

(B)
right no

iu

/'/'""
in

hindrance.

jama

no

pay

were,

you
me

Yamada

Note

: even

it.

work.

which

mother

is your
headache.

to

suru

ga

where

da

are

ittr yaru
koto
no

'/

(B)

do

must

de, 3.

; see

another.
shi-nai de

hlku
vo
.//'

so

speak

like

me.

jama

thing
some-

4) Phrases.

wo

wo

dislike, [see -garu\.

wa

sum,

obstruct

(B)

anything

nara-nai

corruption of

to

of de

jama

jama

isogashii to itte.mo
f/nrai yokoshitara ii desho

you

as

Obstruction
?

do

(B, fern.): I don't

nasai

iyagaru :

wa

iwa-nai

to

'no'.

of

shigotono

to

ikura

nso

is used

way

been

into English it would

literally
doubted
somebody's word.

we

(C)

ieba

disagreeable

to wa

force you
will.

yara-nakereba
like it,you

Contr.

ja.

do

mean.

so

you

you.
in Japanese in

is in Vied with

so

mtiri ni
to

don't

kika-nai

ivo

it is

off.

mo

sense

(C) :

you

koto

(B)

ga am
to say

want

is used

imasu

de

if you

kore
I will

(('):

wakarimasen

yoku

(B)

if rendered

your

jama.

justsaid.

iu koto

look

against

Der.:
aritnasen

(B)

get in people's way.

ni

3) Iu

da

wo

want

it. leave

?
anata

mono

2) Iya
:

so.

wa

sliimasho

sonna

wa

de.su

no

kn

'!

(B)

nai

quite understand

anata

na

jama

iu koto ga

no

naze

commands.

anata

ienki

I don't

iya

you say.
koto : something which

2) Iu

(A)

iimaslnta

this

wa

1 have

as

kure

it.

tori ni

iu

no

as

de

itte

ga

having said

not

anata

T have

come.

to do

itta oboe

watashi

wa

was

to

yd ni dare

remember
itta

itte ku-

what

Ei

na

iya da, o yoshi

likisha-man
sum

Honna

ni

Nan

you.

k"irti"Hi-i/ani k"in
tell my

Ei

please tell Miss

just told

wo

celebration.

weather.

iya
koto

into, hanashlta

sore

iwai

tie up.

congratulate.

1) Disagreeable ; disgusting.
"l"-

told.

he

bind

celelarate

iya (na), [He. no].

saying.
iirare-nai

should

To

iwaku.

To

iwau.

hair) ; do
up

the

up.
hair.

:"

half past

ittta bakkari

one.

desu

(C)

it

I.as

jusi

four.

ji

is

preceded ,by

(276, 1) ;

see

also

the

298

1st

set

""!

Yo-ji.
seqq.
use"l
instead
of

o'clock, is always
shi-ji.
Comp.: jikan q.v.
j|3,\ch"~\. Ground.
Comp.: jimen ; jishin; q.v.
j|4. Aft'air ; thing ; (used only

et

in eomp.

kali
;
Comp.: buji : daiji ; iijitsf/
"/o-ji
; q.v.
'.
jibiki,(/'I\\""]'"l: li'ikn i"" extrtict

).

fihuknj::

ary.
diction-

jitsu

50

in composition). Day.
Comp. : sakujitau; senjitsu; q.v.
jitto. Firmly ; fixedly.
shite,irasshai (B) : please be still.
jitto
mi-ru
: to look fixedly.
jitto
; liberty.
jiyu. Freedom
jiyu ga kika-nai (B) : 1 am not at liberty

jitsu2,(used only

(to do so).

jiyu na
itte

free.

ika-nakute

mo

go or not.
jiyu ni shUe mo

jiyu da (B)

mo

free

am

to

jiyu ni

sosete

ii

(B) :

do

oki noaai

as

(B)

you like.
let him do

as

he likes.

jiyu ni (C) : make yourselfat home.

htto wa
jiyu ni Ei go wo hanaahimasu
(C) : he speaks English fluently.
naka-naka
jiyu ni nara-nai
(B) : I cannot

jun

joki. Steam.
Comp.: joldsen: steamer, [sen* ship].
jo-san,see o-jo-san.
joto (no or na), [/52 best ; td'2 class]. Firstclass ; best quality.
ichiban jdto: the very best.
JOZU (na). A good hand at ; good at ; skilful.
de
Mto wa
ano
nan
mo
jozu desu (C) : he
is good at everything.
hUo
ano
wa
Ei-go ga jozu da (B) : he speaks
English very well.
Komoto
San wa do shite mo
jozu da (B) : there
is no
clever.
is very
denying Mr Komoto
the
: even
jozu no te kara mizu ga moru
wisest

go

ano

fuju na) : not

pref.].
jo,(used only in composition). Woman.
Comp. : gejo ; jochu ; q.v.
jol. Lock.
: to lock.
jo wo kake-ru ; jd wo orosu
jo wo ake'ru : to unlock.
jo2. Upper side ; above ; best.
jo no shina : a superfinearticle.
keredomo
ii shinajo no jo de wa arimasen
de gozaimasu (D) : although it is not
mono
of the very best quality nevertheless
it is
de la
a
good article ; (compare : creme
free, [fu- neg.

cr"tne).

Comp.: ijo; johin ; jdto; jozu ; q.v.

j53,(used only in composition). Letter.
Comp.
annai-jo : letter of introduction
; written
invitation ; [annai guide].
jo-bukuro : envelope, [fukuro bag].
jobu (na). Strong ; soh'd ; robust ; healthy.
jobu.denai : not strong ; weak.
still
mada
(C) : I am
jobu ni narimasen
weak.

jobu de gozaimasu ka ? (D) : are you well?

it
jobu ni koshiraete kudasai
(C) : make
strong please.

go

hon

vant,
Maid-ser-

Fun

jodan.

; joke ; jest.
jodan : nothing but

no

jodan (suru no)

play jokes.

wa

joke.'

yoshi nasai

(B)

don't

jodan ni iimasMta
(C) : I said it in fun.
jodan desho (C) : you are joking surely.
jodan da to omotta
(B) : I took it for a joke.

jodan

harnbun

asked

him

ni

na

mono

speaking.

half in fun.

johin (na), [joZbest

high-class.
johin

(C) :

Jciite mimashita

no

; hin

quality].

Refined

refined

way

Homer

: even

from

(lit.even

the

times
some-

hand

of

is a long
: ten
ju-nen hito-mukashi
years
lapse of time (and brings about
many
changes).
ten
ju-nin to-iro ; ju-nin to-hara : ten men,
opinions.
before ch, t or
comes
Note :
ts, beju in comp.
jit-;before / or h, jip-; before /"
often
s
or
sh, jis~. One
jik"; before
hears : yon-ju for shi-ju,forty ; nana-jti
for shichi-ju,
seventy ; and kyu-ju for kuju,ninety.
whole
; all :
-ju, [chu (q.v.)middle]. The
entire ; also used to form the superlative.
: all day long.
ichi-nichi-ju
nen-jii: all the year round.
kongetsu-ju: the whole of this month.
sekai-ju: the whole world.
karada-ju : the whole body.
de (kore ga) ichiban
riko desu
(C) :
aeito-ju
"

this is the cleverest of all the students.

de
isha desu
no
(C) : he is the

Kyoto-ju

of

doctor

cleverest

Kyoto-ju no
jubun, [ju ten

isha
;

bun

in

tens

in

ten, i.e. 100

jubun

in
:

Kyoto.

parts

"

in Kyoto.
Japanese think

doctor

every
:

the

therefore

per cent:
sufficient : full.

ten

means

compare

parts
3081.

Enough ;
jubun na kane : enough money.
kore de jubun desu (C) : this is enough.
jubun (ni) Ueda San wo shinyo shltemasfi
(C) : I have full confidence in Mr Ueda.
mada
(C) : I am
jubun (ni)yoku arimasen
not quite well yet.
October.
ju-gatsu,[ju ten ; gatsu month].
[ju-ichieleven ; gatsu month J.
jii-ichi-gatsu,
November.

jun. Proper order or sequence.

jun ga chigaimasu (C):they are
kudasai
hon wo jun ni narabete
arrange

sei
ii-kata

mistakes
;

the expert water

leaks).
jozu wo tsukau : to flatter.
ju. Ten.

him
at all.
manage
Der. : ju-jiyuna, (often pron.

Comp.: daijobu,q.v.
jochu, [jo woman
middle].
; chu

make
nods

no

arrange

Comp.

in order.
the books
kudasai
jun ni narande

out

of order.

(C)

please

(C) : please
yourselvesaccording to height.
junjo ; jun-jun ni ; q.v.

iu=ni-gatsu

51

iu-ni-gatsu, [iu-ni

twelve

month].

gatsu

inu

Deceniljer.

junjo, [fun

order]. Proper

proper

sequence.
Note :
junjo is

vised

not

jun-jun ni, [jun proper

in proper

other

order

(da) ka
dog.

5) Ka

or

or

"

as

adv.
One after the

an

order].

Abb.

ka2.

dare

of kare

ka

mo

nani
nani

(C) :

everybody (see dare),

everything (see nani).
yo-ji ga arimasu
(C) : I am
what
with
one
thing and

busy

very
another

hito

ano

ka

ga
nttakai

ja

ka ?

arimasen

rhetorical

aru

'!

in his

Iiaru".i own'

you say
M) Doubt
arv

ka

(A)

desu

would

ka,

ka.

mono

ka ?

desu

believe

ever

(B)

absurd

an

merely
the
especially
(B)

that

ka ?

desu

such

mon'

: aru

senses

thing exists

? how

pay

can

(B)

to o-nou

tnere

yuki

think

ga

it may

hito

ano

juru ka

ga

when

(In this

1 arrived.

scarcelyleft

case

so

departure and my
short, that I pretend there

to

whether

between

his

Uncertainty is
to

as

ka.

nani

ka,

etc.:

see

the interval
arrival is
is doubt
1

when

not

or

ka, dochi ka, itsu

to, dare, do, dochi,

do

shiran

or

ka

shire-nai

mo

the end of a sentence

is
shire-nai
doubt
mo
: ka
at

future, (166, 2, a, c).

the

never

used

These

expressions

after

are

often

preceded by

ga juru ka
it will rain.

iko ka

shiran

shira

(B):

mo

ka

afraid

atta

no

whether

I wonder

I think

shire-nai

'

nani

things

various

that

have

no

bundles, parcels,etc.

as

rok-ka

hak-ka

10

295.

days

many

'

what

on

day

""i

the

?
A

travelling bag

\ValL
kabe ni mimi

portmanteau

walls have

aru

aa

kabe-tsuchi

Comp.:

ears.

plaster,[tsuchiearth].

kabi, [st"m of foil.]. Mould

; mildew.
ni kabi ga haeru (B) : in summer
thingsbecome mouldy.
To
become
mouldy.
(Compare

nalsu

wa

kabrru.

mono

sabi-ru to become
Der.: kobi : mould,
To put or
kabiiru.
boshi

kaburu

u"o

rusty).
the head.

on

wear

: to

put

on

hat.

ka

something

mo

has

['11 go.

(B;

shire-nai

kado

(B)

happened.

say
am

after
no

ni-kem-me

magatte

ii-o

house

turning the

torela

hito

sharp angles taken

on

sonna

me

I dare

(from the outside).

Corner

kado.
kado

would

(B)

ga juru ka
il will rain.

nine

months

many

trunk.

get

no.
nme

Comp.: nekokkabiiri,q.v.

frequentlyheard
expresses

? how

as
rived).
ar-

tions
combina-

in such

found

also

ka, dare ka,

itsii,
nani, etc.
4) Ka
shira, ka
also

left

he had

iratakushi

ni

had

he

(C) :

month

one

kabe.

tata-nai

ka

tsukhnaslflla

wa

again.

snow

tatta

294

kaban.

(C) :

omoimasu

to

jik-ka,
; 100 hyak-ka.
-ka (usod only in composition). Day.
fttlmika; mikka ; etc.: two
days; three
days ; etc.: second day ; third day ; etc :

be

may

iarly
famil-

years.

tk-ka

"

how

two

for

month

I think

Note:

ikka

uncertainty.

or

used

interrogations.

; etc.

speciala.n.

see

thing ?

some.

ixatn

months

ni-ka-nen

sometimes
this is

is sometimes

n.

nan-ka-getsu?

it's warm,

(C) :

phrases mono

ko

mono

such

ironical

or

in the

who

A.

2) Tsed

interrogation is

case

ka*.

two

isn 't it '."

~2) The

kai

or

for ka in real

and years.
1) Months
ik-ka-getsii
; ni-ka-getsu
; etc.

(C) : is there any ?

(B) : is it I ?
kitn (ka) ? (B) : who
came

dare

ka ko-nai ka ehirimasen
whether
he w illcome

know

u-atakushi

7'oe

:"

1)

iratakv-sl.i J-a ?

go

lea tka-nakereba narieither you or I rmist

go.
ka do ka icakarimasen (C) : I don't
whether
it is feasible or not.

know
Note

arimasu

you

(C) :

dfkiru

omitted

ka Enofhima
e ikn
will go either to Kamakura

kurn

wa

ka

masen

contains
Interrogative: if the sentence
another
interrogativeword ka is generally

means

or.

Kamakura
he

I don't

anata

ka3.

either

not.

or

mo

ka ya

ya

\ya house].

net,

person.

mo

ka

mo

that

parallelclauses

not

or

I believe it is

Enoshima.
ka, ikimoeen ka ? (B) : will

ikimasu

"

or

"

(C) :

to

or

ka in

"

whether
hito ?m

dethd

order,

policeman,
kai.
Mosquito.
Comp.: ka-ya : mosquito

shire-nai (B)

mo

ka

or

ano

jnnsa.

kaeri

second

the

corner.

with
person
off ; a person

all

eisy

his
to

with.

koto wo
sound

ni kado

u-o

angry eyes.
Familiar
kae.
; see

iu

to

kado

ya

tain ft

(B)

that

harsh.
tatete shlkaru

substitute

to

with

for ka in real interrogations

kaiS.

kaeri, [stem of foil.]. The

scold

return.

kaeri

nan-ji

n-a

please buy

ka

deau

'clock will you

ni shimbun
kaeri

(C) :

what

at

kudaaai
on

newspaper

(1"):

your

mizu

ki
kaesu

kaerul, v.i. [cogn.w.

kaette kurn

to

kaette iku
ucht

return

(B)

back.

to go

back.

come

back

going

am

kaerirnasu

I shall be back

(C) :

by

hanaxu

wo

if you

to moto

banho

no

let it go, it goes

kaeru

back

(B)

to its former

position.
kaeri nasai

back
mo

kaeri

ni narimasu
back

already going
Der.

welcome

(C) :

back

home

go

home.

and

kaeri

ka ?

(D)

are

you

comp.
ka-ette ; hikkuri-kaeru

of one's

te

kae-ru

wo

try another

to

To

doing.

Comp.
ire-kae-ru

(q.v.):

replace,[ire-ruto put

to

into].
to

put

change
clothes].
to

on

's clothes,

one

[ki-ru

(q.v.): to change carriages,

ride].
tori-kae-ru : to exchange, [torn to take].
kaeruS, [potentialof kaul to buy].
kaesu, v.t. [cogn.w. kaerul v.i.]. To send or
give back ; overturn
; hatch.
on

to

kaesu

ico

tamago

to repay

kaesu

wo

kindness.

hatch

: to

yobi-kaesu

to call

to

ura-gaesu

side

eggs.

contrary

of

out,

[ura the

contrary,
ho
yori aruku

kusuri
shlta

walk

made

(C) :

the

ka"tte

took

the

have,

we

waruku

medicine

kagami

ii

ni

utsuru

to

mi-ru

to

(C)

-days.
speak ill

"

-a

of

ii

too

hot

l-'a? (C) : ho\\'

?).
(B) : this is the

(B)

I don

the

weather

't feel

i"

\\ell.

regulate teo

to

suii

to

as

kara

(C)

kusiiri

kua" ./

iro

icine
med-

the

pleasemodify

feverish..

am

(B)

oki nasai

do

thing*

moderation.

kagen

hanashi

na

iu kagen deaho
is.
reason

made-up story.

what

1 wonder

(C) :

do

of

Comp.: ahio-kugen: the degree

flavouring; [shiosalt |.
kagi. Key.
kagi wo kake-ru : to lock.
kagi

wa

and

kago.
kagu,

the

saltiness

ana

kaii.

shitnalti

imdor

this

please put

key.
: key-hole.
; cage.

To

v.t.

tokoro

kakam

no

(C)

Basket

smell-

Shell.
shells

times

in olden

Benefit

money].

as

\vep

;ul\a!itii^e

use.

narimai

but

got

kai ga
kai ga

aru

: to

nai

to

look].

was

in

ror.
mir-

to

ni

reallyworth

be worth

iUa

(B)

: we

kai

while
ni

isahokemmei

nakatta

while.

worth

be

not

""i

zuiban

be reflected

iniemasen

now

jiko da

kagen ni shite

with

mattaku

\kage reflection
Looking-glass; mirror.

arn
go
the other

on

mo

of the year

kitdasai

used

I would

worse.

kagami,

(isit

I"ai2,[ ? kai\ shell

worse.

kaette ii (B)
ride.

than

it

(B)

ga

nondara

wo

On

return].

shite shirnatta

the

rather

to

kai tani
fit
ravine

back.

c-emashlta

ga

shite

!:agino
kaerul

purpose).

lock

in

rather.

kaette warttku
on

inside

partly

was

ikaga desn

wa

na

oite kudasai

surface].

kaette, [gerund

noru

one's

kore

back, [yobuto call].

to overturn.

turn

(B)

it

Comp.
hikkuri-kaesu

his

justright.
kagen ga warui
kagen (wo) suru

as

nori-kae-ru

[noru

season

netsu

ki -kae-ru

bath

nicest

of

mie-nakatta

clearly as

health.

kagen

ytt no
is the

cliddo ii kagen

means

water.

kage wo kakusu : to conceal oneself.

: to get in one's
kage ni narit
light.
influence.
de : by your
kind
o-kage sama
(see o-kage).
Comp.
kage-guchi: backbiting,[knchi mouth
j.
kagi-guchiwo iu : to backbite.
kagen. State or degree of anything; stiiu-

q.v.

see
kaeri-gake,
-gake.
kawaru
kae-ru-, v.t. [cogn. w.
v.i.].
change ; alter.
kane wo kae-ru : to change money.

utsuttc

in the

mountain.

behind

person

imatm

ga

kono-gorokage mo katachi
one
sees
nothing of him
kuchi wo iu
kage de waru

nine.
te

kage

kage ni wa
is a deep

there

tree.

no

side of that

(C) :

home.

ku-jini

by

yama

it

see

shelter

reflected

no

natt.e hakkiri

ni

not

hidden

ano

kaerirnasu

v.t.]. To

back.

come

shadow

side.

is
-t'uji

kage

no

I could

also foil,

or

Fuji-son

Mount

shade

the other

ni

(C)

way

back.

go

Reflection

kage.

behind

katte

v:"

'f

return

See

kai

52

did

our

ga

while.
ai-imasu

going

to

yatta ga
best

(C)

it

see.

kai

sono

but

it

was

i/n
no

use.

kagami

wo

mi-ru

Jooking-glass.

to

look

at oneself

in

Familiar

substitute

for

terrogatio
ka^ in real in-

kai

53

.10

kai

(B)

is tha,

.' (B)

/'.onto kai

':

.so

amari

kane ga kakarimasu
(C) : it costs too
much.
ichi-nichi kakarimasti
(C) : it takes a whole

really?

Floor ; storey (of a house).

kaH.
ni-kai : first floor, i.e. the floor above
ground floor.
seoond

iochu

ni-kai

is

u~a

ni mo
wo
auru
nogoku kakaru
how
long he takes over everything !
te ga kakaru
(B) : it require*much
labour
4) To begin.

(C)

the

servant

sert-shoie.

The

shigotoni
bund, [toristreet].

the

kail, [ ? kakuZ to scratch I.

itatttn-o kaiku mo
na"
:
tokoro

te ga

to scratch

kaii tokoro

one

todoku

hito

d" sii

(C) :

so

attentive

to

's wants

that

he

notliingto

be

t"fiku

yd ni

he is
leaves

ki

yoku

inada

ni

kai-mono

thingj. Things

; mono

purchase.

ikit :

to

kai-mono

takusan

made

shopping.

go

itashimashita

wo

ni

tffiikt-nai to kaii

kaji iva furoba kara

in the

(B) :

deta

dare

(C) :

if

the fire

began

.duty or charge

ni

kakari

no

(C) :

in

man

charge

whose

already

has

I put

(B) :

sum

(C) :

the

left (e.g. the

office).

jv-nin-gakarino

shigoto:

work

requiring

ten

persons.
ings
kakaru, v.i. [cogn. w. kake-rul v.t.]. Meanand
difficult to classify.
vague

hang

be able to

ni

mado

hito ni utte kakaru

be

kono

wa

(C) :

desu

'2

you
) To

hang

is to be

this curtain

ni

ruau

ga

it

he

met

somebody.
dependent on another

be

doctor.

attacked

by

ness.
ill-

an

over

ka ?
kakarimasen
that nail '!
on

(C) :

are

to

ni

going

ni

dame

spoiltif it is

asuko

they

can't

ki-kakaru

or

trouble.
time
or
money,
ka
dono
gitraikakarimasu
will it cost

tori-kakaru

? how

denwa

kara

kaka-

ga

-Mr

out

were

you

to
:

happen

to

to

happen

come.

to pass.

hikkakaru
: to get hooked,
kakari q.v.: duty,

[kake-niSto

out]. To

[hiku

run

to

daru

pull].
take

to

out.

run

ings
v.i.].Meanclassify.

kakaru

kake-rul, v.t. [cogn. w.

difficult to

and

1) To hang.

kugi ni

kakete

(B)

aru

it is

hanging

the

on

nail.

(C)

the

watashi

(A)

(B) :

that

in the rain.
kakarimasu
(C) :

caught

hashi ga
to build a

take, cost, need,

naru

San
while

(C) :

called you
up on the telephone.
that an action
kakaru
often shows
In comp.
else that
ir IN
to commence
is about
or
accidental.
kare-kakaru
: to
begin to wither.

across.

kakaru

be

kondo

3) To

(B) :

Yamada

kakaru

hung

; go
; go over
tsuki ni kakatte imasu
ga
is hidden
by a cloud.

ga

Yamoda

kake-dasu,

hang.
mado-kake

cover

moon

will

it is

trick.

to attack

to

(B) :

such

consult

: to

kakaru

byoki ni

vague

ni

kugi

kumo

ame

: to

for support.
isha ni kakaru

that window.
ano

tamara-nai

wa

caught by

Into ni kakaru

rimashita

in charge of this.
you
kakari
hito ira mo
no
sagarimashUa

no

kakatte

to be

hito-de (i.e.
te)ni kakatte ahinda
his death at another "s hand.

to this ?

attend

anata

u-a

ka ?

demi

kakari

no

is it to

duty

sono

occupation.

wa

1 ) To

te ni

dreadful

tion.
conflagra-

bath-room,

an

kore

arimasen
(C)
of meeting him

wa

somebody.

set the house

will

kakari, [stem of foil.].One's

sore

koto

the honour

: to make
anxious.
one
koto ga domo
ki ni kakaru
(B) : that
is worrying me
matter
a great deal.
hito no
te ni kakaru
:
to be deceived by

sonna

fire.

on

in

(D)

narimasu

cai'eful you

not

are

you

had

not

ki ni kakaru

purchases.

many

wo

ni kakatta

me

nno

(commercial).
company
kaji,[ka fire : ji* thing]. A fire ;
lei

1 have

yet.

bought

kaisha.

work.

ya

desired,

kai-mono, [ka"l to buy

have

begin a

to

to

te ga

kakaru

5) Various.

ni kakaru
o
me
Itching.
: to meet
; (a humble
verb,
he
different used polite'yin the 1st person).
utterly inhajimeteo me ni kakarimasu
(D) : this is the
todoka-nai
first time I have
ing
the honour
yd : h"ke wantof meeting
re"cli
place one cannot
; very
pleasedto make your acquaintyou
ance.

to.

kaii

nani

(B) :

ni orimasu

kaigan-dori

omp.:

day.
domo

upstairs,

kaigau.
'

The

floor.

san-gai:

kake'ru

bridgethere soon.
require,as regards

2) To

no

mono

hang

my

put

megane
mizu wo

on

wo

asuko

wo

ni kakete

kure

things up there.

; pour
kake-ru

kake-ru

on

to

to

sprinkleon.
on
spectacles.

put

water

pour

(on

some

thing).
ttatd

wo

kake-ru

to

sprinklesugar.

to

show

3) Various.
?

(C) :

much

how

long will it take

':

me

used

ni kake-ru

politelyin

the

1st

(a humble

person).

verb,

kake'ru

kamau

ni kakemasho

me

dozo

kudasai

mekata

shall I show

it

komakaku

kotoba

to build

kake-ru

ni kuro

one's

kake-ru

kake-ru

jo wo

kake'ru

wo

ni

to

put up

speak

to

kake-ru

ki ni kake-ru

to

cause

to worry.
ni kake-ru : to bear

kokoro

trouble

to

wo

kake-ru

to

denwa

wo

kake-ru

to

hirnawo

kakul,

worry.

dempo

kake-ru:

in mind.

kondo

uchi

no

da

(B)

have

to

seems

his
on
money
inochi ni kakete

money
kane
wo

yohodo

wa

he

spend

to

[naosu

kaketa

spent

mo

isha ni kakete

ni kire

kake-ru

wo

to

naorimasen

spread

mini

moderate

price.
v.i. which
write

al"n

draw

re-write

(so

to

as

correct).

a" m.'stake

in

fail].
omit
(accidentally)in

wri

to

to

make

to

ting.
wri-

registration

kaki-tome

ni

sum

register

to

-,\

letter.

cloth

down

writing

\tom.e-ruto stop].-

be cured even
if
(C) : this disease cannot
it be treated by a doctor.
haru kara natsu
imashlta
nete
e kakete
(C) :
I was
ill in bed from the spring all through
the summer.

on

is

price.

to

kaki-otosu

yd

the risk of my
mo

he

put right]

to

kaki-tome
at

: even

(B)

da

lot of

house.

new

tin-

over

thirty.

{cogn. w. kake-ruZ
as
potential]. To

tegami wo

bydki wa

tsukue

in

ting,[sokonau

life.
kono

v.t.

Mto

no

about

kaki-naoeu

bet.

u-atuxan

wo

you
order,

form.

kaki-sokonau

kake-ru

wo

paint.
Comp.

making.
kane

hand
written

nedan

no

serves

send a telegram.
speak by telephone.
time
in
spend much

to

who
looks
2) Moderate
kakko

kake-ru

wo

kane

cannot

san-ju kakko

parents.

shimpai

without

1) Shape

to.

give

to

(B)

bill.

nakereba

ga

(B)

money

ladder.

nasai

kakko.

call out.

': to

wo

to lock.

bridge.

document

kaki-tsuke

to

oki

in detail.

Der.

seat.

kaki-tsukete
it down

kaki-tsuke

hakari

kake-ru

wo

please take

nai

kake-ru

wo

hashigo wo-

oya

sit.

to

kake-ru

wo

weigh.
kagi wo kake-ru

"

(D)

(wo) kake-ru

hashi

(D)

write

kake

koshi

koe

ka ?

to you

kaki-tome

tegami

no

kaki-toru

registered letter.
dictation,
[torn

from

write

to

take].

to

kaki-tsuke-ru

write

(q.v.).:to

down.

[t"m-

put down].

ke-ru to

written

kanjo-gaki:

lation].
[leanjo calcu-

account,

the desk.

hito ni

me

kake-ru

wo

manner

hana

ni kake-ru

give oneself
Comp.
to

inado-kake

: an

koahi-kaki-ru
After

the

the

stem

beginning

dekake-ru

friendly

to talk

the

through

nose

airs.

of

of

an

to go

in

verb

it often

kaki-dashi

start

[de-ru

to

to address

; accost

[ha-

speak].

to

yomi-kake-ru

to

begin

to

read, [yomu

to

read].
kake*ru2.
Note

"

To

of kakete

for the

hears

kakette

kake-dasu

oi-kake-ru

instead

gerund.

run
out, [dasu to take out].
okkake-ru
:
to run
after,[ou to

to

pursue].
kake*ru3, v.i. [cogn.w.
also

serves

able

to write.

as

kaki-tsukeru, [kakul
To

kakul

v.t.

potential]. To

write

Angle

".

shi-kaku

: a

to which

write

write; tsuke-ru

down

make

out

it
be

to

note

put
of.

away.
the
scratch

to

bec.'iuse it

,.

head

(tis

itches),

; corner.

triangle.

square,
v.i. [cogn.

kakureru,

kakusu

w.

To

v.t.|.

oneself.
v.t.

hide

ni

(B)

there

[cogn.

concealed

is

(watakushi wa)
matter

dard

am

ga

kerj"iim

are

you

me.

mi)

wo

L-akiisu

to

con

pocket.

trouble

; matter

koto

something

from

ceal oneself.
Der.: kakushi
:
To

iru

kakushlte

sugata (or kagc. or

kamau.

\.\.\. To

kakure-ru

w.

conceal.

watashi

care

to

take

to

; to rake
:

or

aan-kaku

kakusu,

run.

sometimes

Comp.

down].

shame

hide

one

kaku

wo

from

go
kaku

q.v.
To scratch

kaku-.
atama

bill,[dasu

: a

painter,[e3 picturel.

: a

hagaki

signifies

out].
hanashi-kake-ru
nagul

e-kaki

action.

out

written
address,
[tokoro
tokoro-gaki:
place].
[oboememoryj.
oboe-gaki: memorandum,
uwa-gaki : address written on an envcln|"
[ue exterior].
".

curtain, [mado window].

[mae before].
apron,
: to sit,[koshiloins].

: a

mae-kake

to look

another.

upon

oneself

(gen. used

kanKiitnasen

(to me).

with

mind

in neg.).

(C)

it doesn't

katriau

55

\ratakuahi

wa

nukoahi

mo

for

me.

katnaitnaaen

(C) :

kami-korosu

de

hlto

shall

koto

no

I don't

(C) :

akvtc

wo

mind

you

ho

de.

ka ?

him.

and

regardless

to pay

its

do

(C) :

it

of

might
.

kajnav-koto

(B) :

't

can

prevent
nai

wa

de ikimasti (C) :
from going.

(B) :

me

it isn't

thing that

matters;

watakushi

kamawa-nai
trouble
o

leave

kamai

dozo

kawai

(C)

naku

don

me

yourself,

Itashi
kami

kami

no

iu

wo

to

kane

kane

the

bridge.

it.

the

hair.

"

make

a.

surife

kami2.
"

to

; ndruS

to

[kami

razor,

oil-paper,[abura oil].
maki-pami : Japanese letter-paper, [maku
to roll up ; Japanese letter-paperis in rolls].
:
blotting-paper,[suu to ^V*
xwi-tori-cjami
torn

to

to

kamu.
"

mnemonic)

[kamil god
naru

ga
;

kamisuri
A

shave].
To

nar"3

to

make

to

bo in

to

bite

contact].

well

dug
a

(as an

made

thing

of

expensive.

to be

work
: it is a
be made.
"C) : there is money

in

shigotoda (B)

nani

ga

no

no

to

8i"ru

son

make

in

about

money

hard

be

ni komaru

to

tame-ru

to save

kane

wo

tsugd

kane

wo

swrv.

kake-ru
kakete

: to

yu-mizu

no

to

up

attack ),

up

for money.

money.

raise money.

spend
wo

(C) :

me.

wo

money

nai (B) : I have no money,

arimasen
mochi-atvase
ga

kane

wo

money,

to lose money.

money
tatemashlta

bet.

(C) :

he

great cost.

spend

money.

yd ni tsukan

to

spend

like water.

Comp.
hane-ire : a purae, [ire-ruto put into].
[motttuto own].
kane-mochi : a rich man,
kane-mochi na (or no) : rich.
kana-mono

an

article

made

razor.

bite.

kane

kane

rolls,
the thunder
hair ; soru
; [kamii

( omp.

kami-ta"ku

wo

j. 'Ihunder.

kaminari
kamisori

as

mono

ie
kane
wo
built a house at a
tv"kau : to
kane wo

takej.

kaminari,
noise

serve

may

kalcaru

moke-ru

wo

kane

kane

shave].

koshiraeta

can
money
ga mokarimasu

have

water,

ga
ni

kane

hair ;

Fajjer.

(sui

.An

(.orrp.

abura-kami

thing].

mono

ozei

de

kane

; kamisuri

kamiaori
soru,

[kamil god

tlumder,
noise j.

kaminari

fore)
there-

of metal,

which

Comp.
1

word

metal.

hair of the head.

do up

road

the

bell.

kane

above

michi

no

: a
people,
good many
Sad ; sorrowful,
kane, [katai hard ; nel root : metals are
tho earth]. Metal ; money
from
out

q.v.) ; head

kan

kanashii.

; the

san

space.

Moderately ; fairly; rather.

yoku dekita (B) : it is pretty

kanari

you.
turb
dis-

government (in which

say kamt-sama)
wife
(o-kamicase
you say o-kami) ; your

katnii.

or

done",

wo

open

of time

during five days.

[kane metal

mono,

kane

to

etc.].

my' wife,

dasu
: to
put up a sign-board;
shop.
Upper side; god (in which case you

"kamban

'

tanto
;

provisions, ["*"/-

Tokyo and "Yokohama.

Comp.: jikan ,-shitkan /.q.v.
Wife ; (kanaiis a humble
kanai.

kanari.
kanari

not

: excuse

to

"t let

trouble

kamban.

attentive

pleasedo not
sign-board.

you

(C)

deahita

been

having

.article made

tinned

'

between

who

(C) : pleasedo
please.

alone

me

itasluma-scn

mo

for not

me

dangerous

kudasai

de

(B)

'"

'

the Spanish
Japanese tanto

the

Yokohama

Tokyo

kana

ka

mono

if it is

even

cares

"

kamau

mo

that

put in}.

Interval

kan-.

it is

(B) :

business.

of my

none

abunakute

nai

koto de

kamau

no

to

me-ru,

itsuka-kan

kamawa-nai

ni

shall not

that

irare-nai

it.

about

koto

ftonna

kamatte

ni

koto

tmta

kanzume

('omp.:
"

trouble

Japanese

'so much'
and
A can
; a tin.

it.

aonna

coincidence

mere

and

niyori'edform bone ; the French 'ouate'

German
'watte',.'cotton wool' and

the

attention

any

souid

'

yokatta (B)

"ja

better not

been

to

the
meaning are almost
the English can
same
as
the
; compare
from the
English 'typhoon' which
comes
Arabic with
the Japanese taifu; the English
'bone'
and
the Japanese hone
in
or

(B) :

about

window

the

kamawa-nai

money.
kamawa-nai
have

kamawa-nai

myself

kaitiaimcmen

mo

if I open

ni

kane

the

(C) : please don't

mo

wa

(by biting),[korosu

kanl, [it is probably a

me.

longer trouble

no

nmdo

kudasai

yourself about

trouble

kill

to

till].

gurainarakamaimasen
only a little.

kamawa-nai

to

de

do

if it is

mind

ano

do

will

way

any

kane

[mono thing].
akagane : copper, [akaired].
Jtagane : steel,[ '! haZ edge].
needle].
liarigane: wire, [Itari

of

metal,

kane

: spectacles,
[me eye].
megane
kang.ae, [stem of
kangae-ru to
think].
Thought ; idea ; opinion.
anata
is
no
kangae wa do de#" ? (C) : what
your opinion ?
watakushi
no
kangae de wa : in my opinion.
hito ni yotte kangae ga chigau (B) : opinions

differ.
betsu

cannot

to

come

conclusion

any

in this

raigetvuAmerika
am
thinking

iku kangae desu

going to America

of

(C)

next

it well.
ichi-do

mo

reconsider

(C) : I will think it over.

kangaetekudasai (C) : please

the matter.
made
nai
mo

kangaeru

it is

self-evident, (because

simple or Ijecause
utterlyimpossible.

Der. and

it is

so

surd)
ab-

so

comp.

kangae q.v.: a thought.

kangae-chigai q.v.: a
misunderstanding,
to be mistaken].
[cfiigau
kangae-naosu : to change one's mind, [nooto mend].
su
kangoe-tsuku : to call to mind, [tsukul to be

Reckoning

calculation

account

bill.

kanjo (wo)
make

out

sum

calculate

to

account

an

reckon

account.

an

pay

the account.
kanjo ni "machigai
have

ka ?

arimasen

wa

mistake

(C) :

in the

count
ac-

kanjo wo
kanjo wo
kanjo wo

torn,

harau
to my

to

account

an

to

collect

to

pay

irete kudasai

(C)

bill.

bill.

put

desu

oki

na

mada

ka /

(C) :

what

does

it

haitte ima-su

everything

s-unde

imasen

ka ?

(C) :

'

(C) :

this

frown.

in the

anger

sum

displeasurein

to express

kao

wo

sum

kao

wo

sum

: to

shira-nai

kao

his

akaku

ga

narn

tu

proudly.
pretend ignorance.
da (B) : thejr are
all

bakari

to

me.

kao

wa

to look

ni deru

(B)

his face

Ix'ti-us
*

feelings.

kore de kao

(B) :

sorotta

ga

now

all

are

we

here.
dono

kao

da ?

sagete ivatashi

(A)

face to

I don't

kao

much

tokoro

no

how

know

you

arimasen

ga

ashamed

hito wa
he is very
Corn p.

to

widely

ga

look

well.

am

to-"

mono-shiri-gao:

(C) :

kao ya ttrcte

(B)

-irn

known.

looks, [irocolour].
o ivami
yd desu
(C)

kao-iro

the

him.

see

naka-naka

ano

kao-iro

kita no

have

here.

cnme

dnn

you

"i

look.

knowing

karai.

1)

noun
(or its equivalent),kara uen.
ly
usualfrom, since,after. The noun

After

means

denotes
hon

kono

knni

is

kara

home.

halime

kara

kara

desu

the

from

made

(C) :

kara
kara

2) Kara

it is

letter

beginning.
morning till night

from

afternoon.

Tokyo ni imasu
Tokyo since I was

lived in

(C) :

father.

my

since

time

some

(C) :

kara

nanalsu

sakki

ban

kara

present from

kitategami

from

him

person, place or time.

chichi kara
noraunaeMta

wa

ha\

-""

seven.

ago.

after that.

after

translated

is sometimes

nouns

in other

ways.
hanashite
kara

ano

to

him

yoroshlkn (B)

hito

kara

reg-irds.
kiita

hito kara

kudasai

(C)

please

yourself.

kind

yane

kara

he sends

you
told

(C) : somebody

desu

no

ocfiita (B)
higashikara

in the east.
JShimbashi
kara
from

him

hikidashi

is still owing.
sum

express

me.

ni minna

kanjo wo

account.

mm

kao

taiyo wa

wa

to

wo

ukaku

wo

his
this

sum

blush.

speak

account.

an

account.

bill include

tlus

kanjo

kirei ni

close

kanjo

does
kono

: to

(or morau)
(or yarn)

ikura

kanjo ""
kono

kao

anata

shime'ru

kanjo ni

wo

down

come

wo

the face

sore

made

not

you

features.

face.

asa

kanjo wo shite kudaaai (C) ; go kanjo wo negaimasu (D) : please settle the account;
pleasemake out your bill.
in
kanjo ga chigau (B) : there is a mistake

.admire.

to

this book

contact],

writ*1].

praiseworthy.

kao

awaseru

kangaetemimasho

kore

Face

kowai

kokoro
think

chigau to
be mistaken]. A misunderstanding.
sore
anata
wa
no
kangae-chigaidesu (C) : it
is a misapprehension on your part,
To think ; reflect.
kangae-ru.
yoku kangaete kudasai (C) : please consider

kanjo.

sum

na

strangers

month,

kangae-chigal,
[kangae-ruto

in

kanshin
kanshin
kao.

bill, [kakitlto

Admiration.

shiran

matter.

dozo

G'omp.:kanjo-gaki:
kanshin.

nigai kao

ni

kangae wa arimasen (C) : I have no

opinion on the subject.
kore wa
to mo
nan
kangae ga tsuka-nai (B) :
I

kara

56

to

settle

definitely

take

the

yakimochi

at

kara

key
kara

fell off the roof

he
deru

(B)

u"akaremashita

the

(C)

rises

sun

parted

Shimbashi.

kagi
out

wo

of tho

: out

of

dashi

na"tii

draper.

joalou"\
.

(U)

kasane'ru

kawa

such

do

don't

cakes

(A)

kari-ru

also

To

v.t.].

ato

mimi

I will lend

ayemaxho (C) :

kasfi

wo

lend

: to

kasij

wo

hand

it to you.

to listen to.

kata.
1 ) Side

: a

to

let,

to

let, [yal house].

[mal room].

put
kirei

direction.

motsu

wo

to

take

kata

tsuke-ru

wo

kata ga tsiiku
2) Person.
kata

the side of.

settle.

AFTER

San

that

(C) :

desu

work,

off

marry

kato

VERB

warui

the

(B) :

jino yomi-kata
me
please teach

oshiete kudasai

wo

how

gata

katte
one

de

dame

totemp

wa

slightestuse

doing

da

it's

katte

(B) :

it like that.

katazuku

katazuke-ru;

yukata

katachi.

shape

minikui

wa

Hard

good

it is

(C) :

solid ; strict ;
imasu

sMnjite
firmly.

kataku

kataki.
kataki

(C)

he

to

order

believes

it

wo

utsu

to avenge

: a

; ho

katappo, [kata one

is not

the

katappo
hoots

no

iku

warui

side

one

kutsu,
a

is

shidai

un

winning

or

luck.

win].

to

Convenience

suru

according to

to act

to have

's

one

let

to

own

somebody

way.
have

his

mustn't

make

of other

use

mo

what

to

it is for you

do.
watashl

to mo

yosu

ple's
peo-

but

katte da

no

whether

or

I don't

(B)

is

side]. One

side ;

mine.

ka

katte kudasaimam

de

will

give for

you

kau

wo

part of

no

only

(C) :

ja aritnasen
that

is to

yabukfta
ga
hole in it.

(B)

it

blame.
:

one

of

kawal,

To

kau-.

one

body
no-

Comp.: jibun-gattey
q.v.
to change]. To
kau', [kaf.-ruS.
buy ; purchase.
omotta
yori yasuku kaimashlta (C) : I bought
it cheaper than
1 expected.

inu

has

to

kai-tf

penknife,[ko\ small],

pair.

katappo bakari

there

weary.

wo

sase-ru

to

(D)

how

it ?
and

interfere

of the

one

kai-mono

Sword.

Comp.: ko-gatana

disputantsin

take
a

the

quarrel,

Comp.

oneself.

revenge
katana.

(B)

thingswithout leave.
shiyoto kimi no katte da (B)

kenka
kataki

suru

you

much

strictly.

Enemy.
torn

iru

pattern.

fancy.

ni

ikura

ii-lsuke-ru

wo

koto

na

class;

convenience.

own

's

mere

upright (moral:

go
's business

iy).

kataku

in this
mo

third

battle.

question of

whether

desu

koto

no

has

all

are

fellow.

katte

ga

make.ru

to decide

she

form,

katai.

aka

red

mo

(A) :
do

ii (B)

wa

she

but

not
good looking
disposition.

ddke

form.

kokoro

ga

is

katachi

q.v.

Figure

katachi

they

be

way.
like.
katte ni o shi nasai (B) : do as you
hito no mono
katte ni tsukatte wa
ike-nai
wo

yugata

tact
con-

own

COMP.

wa

class

conquer.
to win

katte q.v.
Tired

this

also shikata.

OTHER;

much

katte ni

shi-kata
the

too

(C) :

read

to

character.
not

moyo

one's

kono

in

in disorder.

common

katte, [gerund of katsu

ship
workman-

is bad.

sono

win

kattarui.

ga

to be

v.t.]. To

katazukimashUa
(C) :
yoyo
at last been disposed of.

katsu

kono

Der.:

ner
man-

or

to be

has

losingis

doing.

koshirae-kata

To
ni

katsu

way

"

i-nai

yatsu

na

senso

one

OF

tsukui

settled.
imasu
(C)

katazuite

work

katsu.

STEM

be

katazuke-ru

w.

katp, [to'l
class]. Lower

of two.

one

[kataside

shigoto wa

ano

is Mi' Takada.

THE

of

ni

katazuite

put in order, settled

leg, \ashi leg].

kata-me
.-one
eye, [me eye].
katappo q.v.: one side, [ho side].
kata-te : one
hand, [tehand].

my

to

nicelyarranged.

that

NOUN"

put in order

to

Takada

wa

gentleman
Comp.
BEFORE
kata-ashi

to be

v.i.

cogn.
in order
:

of

put tin's

room.

to finish

katazuke-ru

wo

katazuku,

room

house

: a

kashi-ya

see

this

katazuke-ru

timsume

(A)

clear away
things.
kure (A.): put this
o

: to

do

"

kure

(in

settle.

daughter.

kashi-ma

ano

in order

join :

to

put away

place.

katazukete

heya wo

wo
.thigoto

Oomp.

kata

wo

room

help ; assist.

katazukete

wo

in its
away
katazuke-ru

kono

; rent.

kashlte

hon

tsuke-ru

v.i.]. To

in order

place); put

book

chief,

[cogn. w.

v.t.

its

[kataside

v.t.

katazuku

w.

cogn.

(the honorific

katazuke-ru,

kono

head

The

lend

ike-nai

wa

pref.).

is gen.

kashira.

kasu,

shUe

wo

thing again,

Sweetmeats

kashi.

te

koto

konna

kasanete

wo

; q.v.

the

buyer,
keep ; feed ; rear.
kau : to keep a dog.

[kawaru
kishi

kawa

no

kawa

muko

'no

the river

; no

to
:

change].
the banks

kaji :
concern

River.
of

river.

fire the other

of mine.

side

or

kawa

50

Comp.: ko-gawa : a stream,

Side ; row.
kawaS.
ni narabu
futa-kawa
to
:

[kolsmall].

ke

kawaru.

in

arrange

two

kaze ga

sides,[ryo~ both].
mukai-gawa ; muko-gawa : the oppositeside
(of the road), [mukai, muko opposite].
side].
kawa3, [ ? kawa'2 side : the skin is on the out:

ryo-gawa

both

Skin
fione

is reduced

to skin

and

(C) :

has

he

bones.

kawaigaru : to
[-garu q.v.].
kawairashil

kindly, fondly ; pet

treat

meaning

same

kazaru.

has

na

kawaiso

ni told shinimashita

dry

kaze

last the

v.t.

v.i.

kawari

gozaimasen ka

ni ikimasu

kawari

no

instead

(D)

kawari
you

ga

riot

mada

ar

go
ka

imasen

?
to

anyone

's place ?
yarimashita(C) : I sent a proxy.
kawari
wo
o
agemasho (P) : lot me give you
another
helping.
instead of that ; (fig.)
ni : (lit.)
kawari
sono
take

your

kawari

cook

wo

the other
on
chiisai kawari

hand.
ni nedan

ga

it is

yasui (B) :

C-omp.:
turns,

but

kawari

-gawari;

[-6an3 turn].

katt"

of

fruit

display.

hlovr

bej-un

6-kaze

iu

to

xli'it'

wo

yosu

apparently unconcerned.

man

hifat

wo

well.

room

to catch

cold.

gale,[o- bigj.

To

[kazu numlwr].
kazoe-dnshi

count

; reckon.

[toshiyear):

age,

Number.
oi

kazu

go- tari-nai

: numeroiis.

(B)

there

are

\van;

some

ing.
kazu

ant

seito

no

naJca de

amoigst

gi-eat many

kazu

student*

of

Hair

to

count.

fur.

(C) : the

haemaan

ke ga
ke ga

nukemaxu

ke

fukai : hairy.

no

cliikai (B) : the

tlin-.is close upon
ni

tan-zen

wa

Comp.: ke-ori
to weave].

(C)
no:

hair

the hair

\\oollen

grow*.

falls.

[orn
(ofcloths)}'

-ke.

1) Added

to

abstract
shiake

nouns

and
gen.

nouns

adj. stoms, it
to tii
referring

forn

salty taste, [shiosalt J.

: a

["Ww
an
astringent t^ste,
astringent].
ge, it is add
2) In its nw/o/-redform,
of verbs or adj. and UK
stems
or
nouns
shibuke:

an-

it is cheap.
the other hand
on
o lenki
(B)
ni kyo wa
kino
futta kawari
tlie other hand
on
it rained yesterdaybut
today.
it is beautiful weather

small

adorn

fuku

ga

no

ke.

yet found

thousand.
Der.: kazoe-m, q.v.:

of you.

rydri-ninno
(C) : have

MX?

(C) : there is a draught.

wo
yokii tdshitt o /////"""

ni

: a

number

is everything

change.
(C) : 1 will

kind

ornament.

an

kazu

tion.
Altera-

change].

all right with you ?

is no
ga nai (B) : there

kawari
anata

wa

to

kudawono
other

some

311.
kazu.

[stem of kawaru

unusual

[seeyo-bi\. Tuesday.

kaze

wo

Comp.:

v.t.]. To
[cogn. w. kawakasu
become
be
thirsty.
dry ;
kawaiie vru
: to be dry.
kawaite imasen
mada
(C) : it is not diy yet.
nodo
(C) : I am thirsty,
ya kawakimasliUa

kawari,

kazoeru,

desiccate.

kawaku,

(C) :

place

your

nothing

kawatta

kaze
ventilate this

Comp.:

ijimetewa kawaiso da (B) :

tease
a dog so.
v.i.J.To
[cogn. w. kawaku

it is cruel to

kawakasu,

(A)

ni

sonna

wo

(B)

ornament

heya

iru hlto
2) A cold.
at

ka

kima#u

ga

doko

changed].

(C) :

take

blow.

to

died.

man

poor

wind

kawariinashd
me

kaze ga fuku ne (B) : doesn 't the wind

has
kaze gademashUa (C) : the wind

fellow !

hlto ! poor

kawaiso

thr

kaze.
1) Wind.

ly
apparent-

-so

somehow

q.v.

Der.: kazari

q.v.

meaning
Exciting pity.

nai

buy

To

kono

the

(A)

kayo-bi

kaze

(na),[kawaiicharming;

kawaiso,

nani

wa

Der.: kawari

kayo

["rashiiq.v.].
kawaiso

that

today,

kawaii,

as

(B)

natta

desho, sfikoshi

koto ga

o-ide

kawaii.

Der.

ni

ame

(B)

bit.

happened.

kyo

Charming ; lovely; darling; (gen.

refers only to little or childish persons
or
things).
kawaii
ko : a lovelylittle child.
kawaii
no
anata
o-jd-san: your
daughter
whom
you are so fond of ; your charming
daughter.

kawara-nai

mo

be tired, let
you must
little while.
a
kawatta

ni narimashlta

To

v.t.].

into rain.

teukare

kae-nt2

w.

changed

kawatte

changed

leather.

bakari

kawa

to

chitto

wa

hasn't

man

Comp.

[cogn.

vary.

hUo

ano

rows.

inu

v.i.

change

kawari-ban

by

look, appearance
otona-ge

like

an

or

probability.

adult, ["/"/"/adult

ureshi-ge: appearance

of

\.

pleasure,|

joyfuij.
[oru to l"ej.
ari-ge: probablyexisting,

kechi

ki

kechi

Stingy

(na).

used

in other

kechi

Into

na

also

stingy

man

man.

kedo,

which

of kercdo

contr.

is

of keredomo.

form

kega. Wound.
kcga (wo)

part in children's quarrels (and they

always side with their own
children).
agreeable
kenyaku. Economy.
; a nasty, dis: to economize,
kenyaku sum
itself a short
less
keredo(mo). Although ; however
; nevertheused
in elliptical
sentences.
; but : often

hurt

to

mini

approval
dis-

to express

senses.

oneself

take

get

/."fi
/a

is

fnixc'tti

u'o

ga furu keredomo
raining I shall go.

a me

wounded".
hurt

to

(B)

it

although

desu keredomo.
so
(C) : what you
is true no
doubt, but... (there is a
great deal to be said against it).

body.
injure some-

or

iko

wa

tore

say

ashi ni

kega

sliimaxliita

kegu -i';o
leg.

my

hurt

Sometimes
ka ?

arimaaen

wa

I have

(C) :

did

(C) :

hurt

you

yourself'!
keiko

to

know

wo

"uru

keiko

Nihon-i/o no
in

"s lesson.

one

take

to

lessons

Police.
keisatsii-sho

: police-station.
Splendid ; fine ; excellent.
kekko de#ii (C) : that's very
sore
wa
good ; 1
am
pleased to hear it.
very
kekko desu
(C) : it is splendid, delicious ;
that will do nicely.
kekko
karada
ga jdbu de kane ga areba konna

Comp.:
kekko

(na).

koto wanai

na

(Ji): if you

what

money
Nikko
don't

wish

you

ni kekko

the

use

have

can

more

mi-zu

u'o

health

have
itte

to

for

and

'splendid'until

word

kckkon

(wo)

kembutsu.

suru

sum

ki-tubiilsu ni

iku

the

kembutsu

wa

lokoro

taku-

ga

there

lii

(D)

there

is

A.n.

ken.

Xote

for

ikimasu

kenka
(ino

100

agara-nai :

wa

without

fire,

3 san-gen

hyak-ken

;
;

rok-ken

1000

sen

part

of

one

of

interfere
the

and

10

-yen

that

take

disputants

quarrel.
kodomo

kesu,

no

tako

ni

by

't

no

d""

never

(C) :

am

never

sure

de

nasara-nai
have

the

gozaimasen (D)
not

kudanai

slightest

Com

the
in

oya

"/n

"/""/"/"
:

kie-ru

w.

out

put

cancel

sumimashita

ga

assure

kara

v.i.]. To

tinguish
ex-

; erase.

chomen

the account
it in your
books.

(C) :

you

dear.

too

[cogn.

v.t.

kanjo

kc-

wo

is settled

as

p.
:

fireman, [hi'2
fire].
to cancel, [torn to take].

ketto, [f.English (blan)ket].A blanket

ketto

kake-ru

wo

blanket

to

with

cover

; rug.

blanket

on.

To plane ; sharpen ; scrape.

kezuru.
kil.
Tree ; wood.
of a tree.
ki no kawa
: the bark
k|2.

wo

ue-ru

Spirit;

ki ni iru
o

krn-ka

he didn

I will

iimasen

needn't

ki
kait,: to

not

get angry.
Never

(D)

wa

shimpai

go

price is

the

put

quarrel ; fight.
sum
: to
quarrel.
to krnka
: to
sum
quarrelwith

ico

did

mistake.

no

you

tori-kesu

man.

kenka

made

hi-keshi

(wo)
hito

(B) :

to

thing.
machigae.masen (C)

kexshlte

nan-gen

kenka.

kemuri

houses, buildings,etc.

ik-ken

jik-ken

he

pleasecancel
ni

smoke

no

koto

sonna

shite kudasai

tokoro

anxiety.
ni

Smoke.

nai

no

(B)

nakatta

kesshite itashimasen

kesshite

beaxt.

kemu(ri).

that

again.

kesshite

are

(C) : I am
going to Nara to see the sights.
kembuisfi, nasai
shibaraku
tomatte
(C) : stay
for a few days and
the sights.see
kemono,
[ke.hair ; mono
thing]. A quadruped
;

certainly.

said such

see.

kembutsu

wo

if he

neg.).

it

Kyoto

in

nakatta

wa

angry.
keshiki wa

na

kesshite

sum

(D)

sightsto

many

Nara

go

taJLte -int.

(B)

to be

as

have

gozaimasu

san

to

ii tokoro ga arimasfi.
fine views here ?

kesshite, (foil,by

sights.

ni

Kyoto

any

going

marry,

sight-seeing.
(to some
place) to

no

there

were

go about

to

keshiki

keshiki

look

mo

to

Sight-seeing.

kembuteu

see

okotta

means

Marriage.

kekkon.

ka

you

ni

dard

no

of the face.

kinjo ni
? (C) : are

kono

Nikko.

seen

asuko

iru

standing there some

time,
I wonder
what
he 's looking at.
keru,
(more correctly but less commonly
kc-ru). To kick,
kesa, [kono q.v. this ; asa
morning!. This
morning.
keshiki.
Landscape ; view ; scenery
; expression

appear
okori-so

ike-nai

wa

kara

mite

wo

than

more

been

has

man

Japanese.

keisatsu.

sakki

wa

keredo,nani

lesson.

practice;

wakaru

ga

hito

ano

Exercise

keiko.

is hardly
keredo(tno)
copulativeparticle.

a.

ki ni
does

to

plant a

tree.

steam.
to like.

irimasu

it suit

you

ka ?
'I

(D)

do

you

hke

it '!

ki

61

ki ni

ira-nai hito

ki

wo

tsuke'ru

ki

wo

tsukete /cure

hi

ki

wo

(A)

tsuke

wo

I don't

man

take

to

care

; pay

take

care

nasai

(A)

like.

ki:*,
noiui.

; look

be

kibi.

out.

careful

ki ga tsuku
: to notice
; observe.
deshlta (C) : I did not
think
ki ga tsukimasen
of it ; I didn 't notice it.
ki wa
nai (B) : I have no such desire.
sonna
ki ga

to have

sum

juisuka itai
de

ka

an

idea

ki ga

ki

ni

days

ki ga sum
him
met

sum

feel

undo

sum

ki

anxious, concerned.
ni nare-nai
(B) : I have

to

take

hlto

ano

has

his mind

kari

(B)

I have

that

now

raku

ga

to

ki ga

chigau

ni natta

paid

(A)

to

get

well

with
tatttu

to

ki ni

kake-ru

well

on

awa-nai

ki ga

wa

ki ga

to

take

to

mind

so

yateu

to

ki ni kuwa-nai

I don't

get

on

cause

kiita hlto

heart.

(C) :

nerarcmasen

that

it

sleep.

1 cannot

disagreeablefellow.

attentive, wide-awake

an

ki

ki

no

an

inattentive, dull-

smart

no

ki

no

naku

mo

appearance.
without

any

special

okii

no

ki

no

mijikai

nagai
yowai

patient.

timid.

no
no

no

sen

muzukashii

klsha
:

to

hear

man.

is in

bad

to

(B)

he

with.

is

ficult
dif-

"

another

inquireafter

's

you

keeping well.

are

Yellow.

thin, high-pitchedvoice.
instrument
; apparatus.

: a

kiku\

which
lie "bl""

It

to

v.t.

potential].To

as

serves

hear ; be heard ; be audible.

kotoba ga kikoemasen
(D) : I

you.
kikoeta hlto
zuibun
man.
well-known
sore

wa

t""

hear
Mto

heard
wo

(B)

kikoe-rn

w-

he

is

very

aoundi

tlmt

(C) :

hear

cannot

\vnjfli

v.i.

potential].

as

serves

da

ni kikotmasu

hen

ga

listen.

bydkt

that he was
kika-nai

move
say would
kikeba Amerika

quick-tempered.

kichigai; kimochi
kidoru

hito da

da

(C)

kikimcuMta

to

ill.

(B)

will

he

not

INirn

hard

he

kinodoku

ktraku

on

has

gone

2) To ask
sukoshi o

t..

to

r".i

him.
e

i'ta

so

"la

(B)

thnt

I hear

America.

inquire.

"l"*"i fifa...("
kiki shltai no
like to ask you something.
would
about I
kiitt niima"l"c" (C) : I will inquire

to

ki-

'/'' /"'"'"
"!,- kikitniixI'Un I.'". """"'
/,/,"/,;
that
mean
do
you
de*" kit (C) :
you
'

; q.v.

put

(G): nothing

ikuraiUemokikiinasfn

please.
/""/no
kawari-yasui : changeable ; fickle.
C'ornp.
ki

he

reason.

ki

ki

(B)

on

kikoe-ru, v.i. [cogn. w.

wake

: generous.
chiisai : timid.
hayai : excitable.

ki

ukagau

atmeadj.j.

ano

intention.
ki

'a

one

[k$ yellow ; iro colour]. Yellow,

ki-iroi,[f.pi-ec. by adding i and thus forminx

1 ) To

ju

of

humour.

get

strange.
kiklll, v.t. tc"gn-

man.

kiita

no

nan

hlto

kika-nai

no

witted

((.')
:

kigen ikaga desu ka ? (C) : how are you

good lurk.
go kigen yd (C) : I wish you
itsu rnogo kigen yokute kekko dexu (C) : I am

man.

ki

ni. kiemaaMta

good-tempered

to

to

ki-iroi koe
Tool
kikai.

anxiety.

my

no

not

excited.

kakatte

ki

out

has

snow

ki-iro (na),

together.

be

on

the

morning.

torn

him.

ni

weighs

of itself,

warui

tori-nikui

no

also

ki

ga

(B)

out

: a

ga

kigen

pleasedto

(B)

ki ni kakaru
sore

out

are

quiet.

remain
ki ga au
to

you

jittoshite wa irare -nai

feel flurried and cannot

(B)

are

isoide

da ka ki ga
somehow
:

nan

this

man

suspicious.

be

: to

mawasu

out

go

go

iru
ki ga '"higatte
wa
of your
senses.
ki ni sawaru
: to
get angry.
wo

To

health.

anata

ki

ii hito

kigen wo
my

mad.

to go

died

kigen

temper

to faint.

naru

v.t.].

shizen

mo

rumour

kigen wo

ga toku

kesu

A lady.
kifujin,[fujinwoman].
kigen. Temper ; feeling; state

(C) :

debts.
ki

elling,
(very fond of) trav-

kie-nai

hydban

clination kigenno
inkeaa wa

no

narimashlta

ki

de

no

mada

ga

sono

unhinged.

become

feel easy

ni

hen

mind.

out

on

health.

exercise.

haratta

wo

yuki

be

ki ga

wa

of one's

go

extinguished; melt away.

kiemashita
(C) : the fire has gone

that

things

: to

wrong].

yet thawed.
I have

heart.
naru

be

to

become

somewhere.

ki ni

to

mad

kie-ru, v.i. [cogn.w.

th"

q.v.

lunatic.

; a

kiclngaini naru
ryoko kichigai:

more.

(B)

take

to

yellow, [irocolour]

kichigai, [ki2 spirit; chigau

hi ga

(B)

sum

two

stay
na

I have

that

-wo

mono

to

yd

atta

be under

think.

na

yo

inclined

much
doko

feeling;

impression ; believe
mo

ki-iro q.v.:
Corr. of kimft

Madness

the fire.

about

Yellow.

Comp.:

attention.

kiku

airs, [torn to take].

about

it

orsnnply

that

you

heard

it

""

kippari

kiku

Der.: kimari

3) Various.
"iu koto

kuchi

kiku

ivo

kiku

wo

to

to

kime-ru,

obey.
speak.

decide
hi

negai wo kiku : to grant a request.

kikascru, (sometimes corr. to kika"fi):
yonde kikase-ru
"

to read

kik"-ni

sometimes

k'ku

is

kikoe-ni,

to boku

kimi'2, [H3

kiki-awase-ru

make

: to

inquires, [awase-ru

to make

misunderstanding, [chigau

be wrong].
anata

wa

kiki-chigaidedid

no

probably

(C)

misunderstanding

that

on

your

;, (sometimes

to

hear,

by

ing
hear-

tell the difference

to

understand

separate].
Tokyo to Kyoto
ka ? (C)
masu

(of

child),[tvake'm

kotoba
can

the Tokyo
speaking ?
kiku-, [ '.'f. prec.]. To

kyo

to

kimochi

be

the

kimochi

ways

efficacious.

the lock.
kiku : to be

(in kiku
Mto wa

it is

very

go, kiku

(B)

he is

kinl

very

(B)

this key

ho

te no

no

i/oku kiki-

ga

haba

kiku

ga

(B)

he

than

: more

kika-nai

wa

"

than

more

one

Chrysanthemum.

kirnari. [stem of kimaru

upon
kimari

inada
*"

tling
to be settled]. Setregularity; disposition.
tsuka-nai

ga

(B)

it is

not

yet

\t\ed.

kimari
LiiiHiri
kimari
sore

nai

well-managed family.
: irregular.
(B) : there is no fixed rule.

kimari

wa

your
kimari

nai

no

ga

usual

ii-wake

no

da

(A)

cious)
(or auda-

courageous

kimochi

warui

ga

desii ka ? (C)
sum

(B)

money

hlto

how

do

hurt

to

body
some-

(C) :

received

money

I have

decided

not

sama

(C) :

in

kinodoku

am

very

ni kinodoku

ga

am

chotto

te
to

sorry

pleasehelp me
desu ga
I am

ashUa

(C) :

let you

sorry for you.

dtsu (C) : he

pitied.

desu

you

niasen

Der.:

honto

to be

kinodoku
would

(B)

that

settles

ni

ki matte

omowareru

peopli-arc

you

gin silver).

have

kinodokugaru :

sorry

it
to

by

wo

kashlte kuda-

trouble
a

ni

made

but

ct'itHin

to

tliink

it.

I took

kinu.

iru

it.

(B)

but

you
?

moment
wa

I cannot

"li
""/."/'-

sibly
pos-

tomorrow.

feel sorry

for, [-i/

q.v.].
to

(compare

receive

to

wa

is much
o

sai

yet.
il"-kinuiUa

mono
thingj.
particularJapanese

on

one
(especially

kinodoku

ano

pretext.

ninilii kiiHiirimasen

/'//to

to

in
deposit.
deposit].
bakkin : a fine, [batsu punishment].
A
kin2.
Japanese pound, (about equal to
1 Vs lb.).
Note :"kin
is preceded by the 1st set
of
1 ik-kin ; 3 san-gin ; 6 rok-L'i n ;
num.:
10 jik-kin; 100 hyak-kin ; nan-gin ?
kinjo. Neighbourhood.
kono
kinjo : hereabouts.
kin5.
Yesterday.
kino y a kyo no koto ja nai (B) : it is not
a
occurence.
thing of recent
kinodoku, [ki~spirit; no of ; doku\ poison].
for others.
or concern
Feeling sorrow

that's

(B) : I feel confused, shy.

ga warui
kimaru, v.i. [cogn.w. kime-ru v.t.]. To be
settled,fixed, decided.

*'/,"(

waruku

wo

Gold

ii uchi

no

; it

happened

'

foot.
kiku^.

do

azukari-kin

won't

sharp-sighted.

naka-naka

de

shudder.

me

it

glad

am

Comp.

left-handed.

am

kika-nai

wa

is-shaku

influence.

irreai

it makes

quitewell today.

wa

Clothes

cious
effica-

handy.

to be

sukoshi

[azukaru

hidari

(C)

masu

an

k-ibi). Feeling.

to

corr.

(B)

kimono, [ki-rulto put

sharp-wittedfellow.
kono
kagi wa kika-nai

wa

of

garment).

yoku M

iratashi

Yolk

meat].

feel?

remedy.
naka-naka

mi

's feelings.

(B)

da

yoku kiku kusuri

ponds
corres-

[kiZ spirit; niotsu to have]. Feeling.

: a
p'.easantfeeling.

wa

kiki-wakeraretell the difference

Kyoto

to go.

it

// kimochi

wo

you
and

lietween

'{c

on

fellow.

don'tfeel
no

I decided

(C) :

is familiar

futoi yatsu

no

of

"

day.

decide

us

you right.
kimo.
The
liver ; spirit; courage.
kimo
tsubusu ; kimo
wo
ga tsubuwru
be frightenedout of one's wits.

kimochi,

[nare-ru to get accustomed].

has

let

serves

kimo
accustomed

be

to

kilfi-wakfru

ano

fix the

us

q.v.).

ga warui
ii kimi
da (A)

part.
l:iki-nare-ru

te ga

let

(C) :

yellow ;

kimi

[chigae'ru

different].

:
kiki-chigai

open

To

v.i.].

eggkimi

to join].
misunderstand,
: to
Itilci-chiqaerru

is

(C)

okimaeho

kitnil.

kikan-ru.

or

Camp.

to

kimete

kimaru

w.

settle.

iku yd ni kimemasMta
You
; (kimi

another.

to

potential of

the

sore

this.

tell.
Note

[cogn.

fix

kimemasho

wo

ko

to

q.v.

v.t.

Silk.

kinyo ; kinyo-bi ; [see yo-bi]. Friday,

kippari. Plainly ; clearly.

kippari

Kiru

kippari (to)kotowaru

kippari mono

kore

speak distinctly.

to

flatlyrefuse.

to

iu

wo

Ticket.

ki p pu.

norikae-kippu

Comp.
ticket, [ofuku going

carriage].

hateful.

hito

ano

tabako

wa

kirai desu

ga

dislikes tobacco.
dai-kirai desu
wa

man

(C) :

uso-tsuki
hito

ano

kirai da

wa

(C ) : that

I hate

liars.

he dislikes

(B) :

it

dislike him.
the Japanese construction
does not
:
the
distinguish clearly between
subj.
and
if
the obj. of the dislike ; however
both the subj and the obj are expressed,
and
the obj. ga ;
the subj. gen. takes
wa
takes wo.
the obj. sometimes

Note

"

San

Yamada

kiraku,

raku

ease].

kiraku

hito

Ease

of

who

man

cut].
a

life easy.

takes

Cloth

slice ;
slice of bread.
of slice or
with
the abb.

kire

2nd

set

handsome

kirei na keshiki
2) Clean.
kirei de

amari

look

not
niwa

wo

beautiful.

fine view.

(C) : they

nai yd desu

wa

do

(A)

kanjo wo

sum

to

settle

definitely

account.

an

(B) :

niyaite shimatta

kirei

it

ly
complete-

was

Comp.:

also

cut

fcono

cuts

[suki

kiruZ

which

to

v.t.

it

(C)

kiremasu

this

while

was

kirete i-ru

kimono

telephone

sell].

to

hairibe able to get

e

never

wa

no

(C) :

cut].

to

(C) : there is

ni

cut

or

ni

kiri ga nai

wa

2) Only

(B)

stupidityhas

In this sense
it
except ; besides.
mgori'ed ; it is often foil. l"y

is sometimes
shika

which

its meaninir.
Kiri
contracted
to tya.

re-'nforces

shika is sometimes
hito

ano

kono

wa

te

that

man

koto

has

only one

(shika) nai

arm.

kiri

(shika)dare

knows

(C) : nobody

(B)

sode

hambun

kimasen

kya

the

quantity I

ga

kore

ordered
ka ?

kiri desu

(C) : only

has

come.

(C) :

is this all

for all.

(C) : after

kiri miemasen

sore

iva

deta

that

more.

no

seen

kaette ko-nai

kiri

(B;

of your
terminate

ga
dress

end

imasu

is torn.
;

exhaust.

this morning
out
Hisa
went
(giving no
has
of anything unusual) and
indication
not returned.
ichi-do ka ni do attti
ni wa
Chan
O Hisa

de, yoku
her

jvjote

once

kore

:
"

or

(C) :

ahirinMsen

Hisn

Miss

know

put

on

very

well

don't

only

I have

as

twice.

kiri,

xore

times
somekiri, etc. are
sorekkiri, etc.

[cogn.

w.

also

kiwru

v.t.].

; wear.

ki-ru : to put on a coat.

rr;mr.
a
ki-ru: to be charged with
ni kite wi
kasa
wo
namae
no
oyc
shimasu
(C) : he makes use of his fatlit-r'-

tsumi

wo

wo

reputationto get

the

stringis

to

his

own

way.

(C) : the

to

change

one

dress, |

change].

kimono
kirete

mu

this

about

me.

shUa

chumon
half

kiri

katappo

ga

watakushi

wa

shirimasen

ki-kae-ru

broken.

kirete iru

no

limits.

Comp.

in two.
no

sleeve

talking the

was

to be

futatsu

broken

2) To

off.

cut

ito ga

baka

uwagi

well.

mo

(B)

will

you

[um
ana

pronounced korekkiri,

kire-nai naka da (B) : they are too

to be separated.
fond of each other ever
hanashiteru
uchi ni denwa
ga kirete shimatta
kitte

sono

kiri ga arimasen

wa

kirul, v.t.

yoku

wa

of another

stem

to this.

met

cut.

; can

katana

sword

ni

end

potential].

as

serves

) To

of cleanliness,

fond

like].
kireru, v.i. [cogn. w.
1

kore

kiri

burnt.

kirei-zuki

(B)

the cat was

O Hisa ga asa

sweep

3) Completely.
/,//"(/ni

totemo

wa

kirl2,[stem of kiruZ
1) End.

neko

clean.
very
kirei ni sojio shi nasai

tidy the garden nicely.

and

of breath.
the

the paper there is ?

kore kiri desu ; kore kiri arimasen
(C) : tlifiv
is only this ; this is all there is.
kore kiri iwa-nai (B) : I'll tell you once
mo

(na).

1) Pretty

with

all that earth into that hole.

kazoe-kire-nai
hodo takusan
arimasu
there are too many
to be counted.
kirii. Fog ; mist.
kiri ga tatte i-ru : to be foggy.

kami

(276, 4).

num.

tsuchi

sono

except

piece is

sense

in connection

piece.

;s

verb.

(B)

hlto-kire ;
in the

no
"

kirai desu
Tanaka.

freedom.

na

of
kirei

ga

[ki2 spirit;

kire, [kiru% to

used

San

like Mr

pan

Tanaka

wa

doesn't

mind

Note

Yamada

Mr

(C) :

formed

are

kire-nai

Dislike.
na

(C) : this article

"itri-kire-ru: to be sold out,

transfer, [nori-kae-ru to

ride in another
kirai

kirete imasu
of stock.
kire-ru : to be out

out

iki ga

Comp.
oiuku-gippu : return
and returning].

kirai.

ima

wa

now

fuyu-gi:

clothes, [mono things].

winter
clothes, [fuyu \vint.-r

haru-gi: spring clothos. [harul

[shiUil
"' underclothes,
xfilia-gi

G4

kiru

uwa-gi
kiru2,

[cogn.

v.t.

kire'ru

\v.

also

v.i. which

potential]. To cut.
it indicates totality.
: to buy up
all,[kaul to buy].

omoi-kiru

to

think

to

cease

about,

ko

wo

umu

ko

as

In comp.
kai-kiru

kizv-ato
Child.

koi.

night-dress,[ne-ma bedroom].

serves

how
ko

know

to

shire'rn

also comp.

obvious, [ivakaru

vessel], A
Jtrml].
little child).

To

somebody, (as a
kisha, [ki- stenm
; sha

dress

will

carriage]. A

railway

train.
kisha

nan-jino
what

train

Kyoto yuki

de

are

no

hako

kisha

ni

noru

kisha

wo

(C) : by

leaving ?

for Kyoto.
: the train
railway carriage.

to

ori-m

get off the train.

Comp.
kudari-kisha

down

train,

[kudaru

to

nobori-klsha

train,

up

ichi-ban-ktsha
number

to ascend].
[noborit
first train, [ichi-ban

the

bank

regulations.

kisoku

dori ni

according

kisoku

wo

mamoru

Icisoktiwo
kita.

kitsui.

Strong
sensei

to break

; narrow.

kitsiri no

desti

(C) :

that

ter
mas-

strict.

(B) :

these

boots

are

harder.

kitto oboete o-idr

stamp

(A)

mind

wound

you

wa

ike-

rok-ko

this

to ii

suru

(B)

ko

wa,

kono

hana-ike
a

ko in

have

no

10

jik-ko;

100

Ko

manner.

refers

gen.

had

you

better

or

do it tlni*.

kangaemasu (C) : this

is what

ko

wa

pity this

is

defect is that

yd

pour

or

A
no

reason,

(B)

cha

ga

v.i.]. To

out.

ni

yd

spillany
kobosu

nasai

to shed

:
/

kobu

(B)

take

water.
tears.

koboshite

very

much

other,

no

To

v.t.].

desk.

bump
ue

is

iru

grumbling

kobu.

this

the

to
wo

koborete

ka isshokcniin'

was

(C)

tea
on
spiltsome
kobore'ru
[cogn. w.

ni

kobosa-nai

not

nani

me

this kind

na

has

v.t.

namida

flower-vase

ko iu

(C) : this is the

[cogn. w. kobosu

ue

no

wo

care

/,""'://
i/n nri-

desu

somebody

mizu

(B) : his
ga kizu da
he is loo fond of drink.

no
noini-mujiru

fiina

ni

iv wake

spill;

ni

ko

this sort of ; like this.

ko iu (fu na) hito ga suki desti
the kind of person
I like.
;

chipped.
one

that

things

bundles, parcels,etc.

as

; in

watashi

kobosu,

damage.

(C) : what
ii-o

q.v.
various

for
1 ik-ko

tsukue

kitto wasurete
don't forget.

be damaged.
: to
ga aru
ki-n. i/a Ifi'/kii: to get damaged.
/."'';""
tsiike-ru : to damage.
wo

v/L"

|.

wheat,

kobore'ru, v.i.
get spilt.

kizu

masu

little.

or

kogoto;

"

of

Positively; surely.
l.-ittoso
da
(B) : it is surely so.

oshii kotoni

the

examples

I think.

kitto.

lane

Thus

ko

kitsui

wa

post!.

(A)

few

something which is going to be said

done.
Compare "61 1).
ko skltf kudasai
(C) : please do thus.

: a
C'omp.: yub-in-kitte
postage stamp, [yfibin

prefix before

to

letter.

nai

sense

[inu dog].

puppy,

A,n.

ko.

kitsuku kosutte o Inire,(A) : rub

A postage stamp
; ticket.
haru : to stick
Iff/ami ni kitte wo

kizu.

be

may

same

hyak-ko.

motto

as

child

means

speciala.n.

kitte.

on

in this

path ; [michiroad].
[mugi corn].
ko~yubi : h'ttle finger,[yubifinger].

tight.

too

kitten.

: a

ko-mugi

ko-.

the rules.
the rules.

foul -minded,

; strict

wa

is very
kutsu

: a

kodomo

to rule.

observe

to

filthy.
greedy.

kitanai

no

cat

\vi-

stand
under-

we

kitten, [neko cat],

ko-ushi : a calf,[ushicow],
ko-gatana : a penknife, [katana sword],
ko-gawa : a stream, [kawal river],
ko-gire: a little pieceof cloth,[kire clothj.

Note:

kitanai

no
ij-i

A ono

yaburu

Dirty

hara

ano

North,

kitanai.

do
love.

when

only

small
:
a
parcel (gen. for llupost), [tsutsumi a paj-cel].
ko-zutsumi
de okuru
to send
:
by parcelpost

shore.

rule

kisoku.

of

ko-zutsumi

one].

yo-gisha : the night-train.

[yoZ night].
kishi.

ko

ko-michi

descend].

(D)

juta-go : twins, [futatsutwo].

take-no-ko
: bamboo
sprout, [take bamboo
ai-no-ko : Eurasian, [aida between].
ko-neko

the train.

enter
to

In comp.

ko-inu

kisha

no

kisha

ka

dekakemasii

you

on
own

of certain animals
be found
below.

names

ka ?

preceding construction

for any
animal
ko may
also be used

steamer.

w.

child.

you

parents'

used

of kire-ru.

kisen, [ki2steam
; w"4
v.t.
kiseTU,
[cogn.

"

no

our

the young

The

have

of

own

ko

no

to

gozaimasu

oya

children

neko
Note

lie known].

to

give birth

shiru

motte

our

shire-kitta

[ato after],

scar,

children

many

wo

iku-nin

wa

have

[omou

to

san

think].

to

wakai-f-kitta
See

Comp.:

[we above].

coat,

nemaki

kobu

swelling; wen.
: a
kill-joy.

ita
over

(B)

thing
some-

he

komaru

kono

ni

ko

know

(C) :

komarimasu

wa

what

do with

to

komarimaau

ateukutte

don't

konnichi

this child.
I

(C) :

used
tressed
dis-

feel much

by the heat.
[6on2 night ; see konoZ]. Tonight ;
this evening.
komban
wa
(C) : good evening,
koine, [koi small ; mi fruit]. Rice (beforeit
is cooked) ; (the honorific o is gen. pref.).
komban,

kdmori.

bat.

[kasa umbrella
umbrella

shape of a European
the wings of a bat].
To

kotnu.

be crowded

the

resembles

"set of

271

see

num.:

kono

gurai :

kono

hoka

kono

mama

huddled

or

be

together.

ni

time

the

under

the immediate

kondo

dake

kondo

this

wa

well this time.

kondo
nani
wa
shall

do

we

kondo

past.

only.
yoku yarimasu (C) :
:

been

shimasho

wo

"

I will do

it

what

(C) :

umakatta

wa

was

(B)

sometimes

is

that

nice.

very

kongetsu, [getsu month

contr.

to

month.

as

This

contemptuous
ira-nai

nara

of book, I don
koto ni naro

konna

(B)

has

hon

kind

where
2) Has
konna
konna

kono-aida

kono-goro

if this

wa

tea

is the

never

seen

takusan

doko

character

with

'now'

moans

however,

komban

this evening
kongctsu this month
this
today ; konshu
year

all of which

kono-aida,

which
and

not

serve

may

as

kondo

this

konnichi

week

time

this

day,

kotoshi

this

see.

(sometimes

konaida),

to

contr.

[A-ono2this ; aida interval]. Recently

days ago ; a short time ago.
lately; some
tsui kono-aida
: a few
days ago.
Nakamura

I heard
Nakamura.

(C) :

cold

very

have

San

about

kara

it

koro

kikimashlta
Mr

lately from

Now-a-

time].

of late.

Mr

met

you

ka ?

shite imasu
?
ka

ai desu

(C) :

Tanaka

lately?
konoZ]. This
; see
this evening.

Confusion

[Spanish,

week.

disorder.

copa

Glass

tumbler].

of kuru.

Passive

korare'ru.

de

ka ?

kaemasu

cabinets

(C) :

like this ?
adj. or its der.:

This

one

(refers also

kore kiri
dake
kore
kore

koto ga

arisuch

to

the

present

am

:
wa

yoku

wa

see

konoZ],

this.
there

Today

korekkiri);

this won't

to

kore

do.

(D)

see

you,

and

that

oh

(said

! I
to

kore
must

shimai

(B)

is all

this

completes it.
de

(D)

itashimasii

well

going.
:

from

now

on.

hajiwemasu (C) :
begin.

kore kara
to

wakarc

be

kore kara
;

pron.

irasshaimashlta

pleased

very

kore de

(B) :

(sometimes
only this one.
ike-nai (B) :

visitor).

is all this !

day.

ing
mean-

their being derived

to

written

Kono,

q.v.
the

mnemonic.

kore.

come

such_coldweather as
arim-a#u
(C) : look,

konnichi, [nichi day

this

kono, but the

are

koppu,

omowa-nakatta

you
before an
sup. sense
ni has also this sense.
mita
kirci na
hana
wo

ni

and

tumbler.

ka ? (C) : have
ever
seen
you
beautiful flowers as these ?
konna
ni wa
atta koto ga nai
satnu^a
have

or

moment).

buy

can

point

they

'this'.

; konna

the sound

from

konzatsu.

sense.
:

to

konshu, [shu week

konya.
Tonight

noun,

maati

konna

it.

't want
to

of

pass.

tansu

(B)

thought tilingswould

never

to such

konna

kind

this ; like this ; so.

attrib. immediately before

it often
konna

it

two

"

kono-goro ano hlto wa nani

(C) : what is he doing now
San ni o
kono-goroTanaka

This

konoZ].

see

konna, [contr. of kono yd no}.

Used

(B)

last

days ; lately: recently; (gen. refers to

something not entirelypast).
kono-gorowa hidoku samui (B) : it has been

konda.

such

attakai

these

kono-goro, [konoZ this

tabeta nashi

last pear I had

Note
kondo
:
wa

taiso

ira
warm

days.

kai ?
no
it like this ?

leave

to

very

kono-aida

once

next

This.

this much.
besides this.

(or tori) ni shite oku

seem

impression ;
set one's heart upon
; [omou to think].
in thought ;
kangae-komu : to be absorbed
brood
over
; [kangae-ruto tiiink].
shimai-komu
to put away,
:
[shimau to put
away].
tobi-komu
: to jump in, \tobuto jump],
kona, [fcol
small]. Flour ; powder.
konaida, [kono-aidaq.v.].
kondo, [do time ; see "one"2]. This time ; next
to

3rd

about

do you
mean
ni-san-nichi

three

back, [hlku to pull].

knock
in, [butsuto knock].

to

omoi-koiiiu

into

so

275).

kono-, [often=fcoreno].

to draw

buchi-komu

you

shop and there is no attendant),

konol, [kokonotsu nine]. Nine
(in the

In the foil, words

:

(sometimes

Comp.

Comp.
hikkomu

day
when

as

kono
has

brella
European style um-

sunshade,

or

(C) : good

wa

to call attention

(A) :

Comp.: komori-gasa :

1)

kore

66

am

just going

kore

67

nanl

kore kara
kore

made

kore

ka

what

(C.):

1) The

now

ordinary use.
koso

anata

ought

now.

kora
to
!) :
attention, often

inter],

an

corr.

call

to

do

to

xuitil

(often

(used

shimasu

wo

going

you

are

koto

as

rimand).
rep-

koto baka

sore

wa

k5ri, [stem of koru

is frozen

freere]. Ice.

to

harimashita

ni kori ga

kau-a

tokemashita

kori ga

get

(C) :

warned

be

To

korrru.

river

melted.

previous

perience
ex-

lesson.

good

ice has

the

by

lesson for me.

Time
; about

(C) : this will be a

koro, (often nigori'ed to goro).
korimashUa
the

the

(C) :

over.

dc koso

mo

season

for

ii koro da (B) :
mo
flower-viewing.
o-ide nasai
(B) : come

gr"-jigoro

ima-goro

chika-goro ;
kono-goro ; q.v.
;

v.i.

korohu,

fall down

here

itsu-goro;

fall

tarfa

mo

[ ? kare-ru
down].

knock

oki-nai

wa

does

he

buchi-korosu

to
To

ing
mak-

[nuku
to

kami-korosu

to

To

to death

to beat

by biting,[lamu

kill

to

The
loins.
bikkuri shite koshi
startled he was
so

nukashua

wo

make
; prepare.
de koshiraeta no

it made
kane
da iku

wo

able

not

to

ni

it made

koso.

An

desu

(B) :

he

cross

kawa

to

cross

wa

Hongo

to

Hongo.

To

mo

is very
sum

da

mono

like

7).
(B)

it is

one's

change
river.

koshita

(B) :

(C) :

arimasen
that.

wa

he

has

there

rub.

See kochi.
An abstract

thing ;
koto

between

action ; fact ; (for

and mono
see
183).

1) Not preceded by anything, or preceded

the idea
by an adj.or q. adj.in na or no
of 'thing'is gen. there though not always
expressedin English.
iku
Yokohama
e
to
(B) :
ni
koto
yoru
circumstances
(according
according to
things turn out),I

onaji koto

kake-ru

to

t"

desu

may

(B) :
:

it

koto

go to Yokohama.
concluded
was

sillythings.

to say

it's the same

thing.
(C) :
ato de hanashimasu

(C) :

atte

ga

(detailedthings)
whatever

mo:

may

na

kosae-ru)

koto

wa

(C) :

shirimasen

don

for certain.

ka f
koto wa do narimashUa
affair
?
that
of
become
has
koto deau
(C):
kino no
wa
sore

ano

(C)
that

place yesterday.
(C) :

what

to make

money.
(C) : I will hav

gohan

tabete

(kara) no

koto

happens frequently.

carpenter,

emphatic particle.

wo

dinner.
put it off tillafter
tabi-tabino koto de"u (C) : it is
kane

by

koto

though

move;

be above.
ni koshita koto

To

know

move.

wo

ka ?

koshiraesasemashd
a

it away
need.

over;

kosu

wo

hlto

tashlka

wa"

of ?

koshirae-ru

iya na

happen.

Comp.: koshi-kake-ru ; koshi

sit,[kake-rulto hang].
koshirae-ru, (sometimes corr.
To

To

1)

donna

of kuru.

koshi.

nan

of.

ira-nai

ga

koto wa
I will tell you the details
later on.

ice.

Causative

kosase*ru.

that is the

(B) :

This constraction
under
mentioned

wa

kuwashii

freeze.
:

wo

koso shi-nai
didn't
throw

as

bite].
kori

da

made
omoeba
koso

koto naki: nunda

without
a hitch.
baka na koto wo iu

beat].

to

that is

"

wither ; ? korobasu
kill ; murder.

uchi-korosu

[butsu,utsu

Der.:

with

koto.
difference

not

Comp.

koru.

aunt.

that

kosuru.
kotchi.

you

don't

first you

having fallen, without

some
profit.
koroppu, [corr.of English]. Cork.
Comp.: koroppu-mifci: a corkscrew,
to pull out].
korosu,

well

nothing preferableto
Comp.: hikkosu q.v.

seven

time

after

get up

at

desu

verb

sore

succeed, try, try again.

koronde

(B)

are

is

die ; if at

say

least

you

(C) : it is just because I think

it is for your
pleasant
good that I say such unthings.
shina mo
kore koso to omou
nai (B) : there is
for.
not a singlearticle I care
it comes
2) A special use* of koso is when
of a verb
and is foil, by the
after the stem

2)
v.t.]. To

korobasu

w.

roll.

never

Nihon-jin

Japanese

tame

no

no

moved

To

v.i.].

korobu

w.

ya-oki : (lit.)if you

get up eight ; get up every

fall ;

at

roll,

[cogn.

kosu.

nana-korobi
times

iu

ano

[cogn.

down

knock

(B)

abode.

Comp.:

v.t.

da

koto da

na

thing I don't

is the

now

o'clock.

five

korobasu,

anata

hana-mi

about

stuff the

sute

time.

hazu

stupid thing.
sore

(sometimes korya) : interj.meaning

surprise.
nai (B) : not
kore
to iu koto- wa
anything
call important.
yoxi could

kore

iku

to go.

one

no

koto

's money.

wo

jiman

suru

took

nasat

thing

tl

to boast

koto

koto u-o hanashite

imashlta
no
(C) : he
talking about you.
times
2) An adj. (or q. adj.) foil, by koto is someequivalent to an abstract noun.
hayai koto : velocity,[hayai quick].
takai koto wa
nai (B) : it is not
dear, (lit.:
anata
was

there

is

dearness).

no

ureshii

konna
could

koto

koto

amusing

far

as

that

as

for amusement
it is
After a verb koto may

act

hlto

that

refer

verb

iu koto

no

koto

are

itself.

sore,

watakushi

tea

that

is my

4) In

the

a)

the

to

The

to the

desu

what

(C) :

of

koto after

b) when

the

to

act

fact

or

of

verb

corresponds

kimemashUa)
buy a horse.
Kobe

iku

Ijecome
t""

koto

ni

decided

I have

(C) :

ni narimashita

koto

for

necessary

me

ageta koto

agemashitu (C) :

wa

give him
ni

Nagasaki
have

itta koto
been

ga

arimasu

ka ?

(C) :

See

koto ga

have

been

of

particularcase

koto

is followed

nai

I have

(B) :

never

it.

seen

5).

am,

5) A

nai

it

by
then

may

the

above

is

dekvru

ga

be

or

when

ga

dekiru

ga

(B) :

rendered

6)

the

At

of

end

adj. or a q. adj. in
exclamatory force.
ko

ano

does

hayai
kirei

7)

no

cry !
koto !

koto

Tlie

words

it is

verb,
has

gen.

how

(B) :

(C) :
a

that

! what

quick

koto

or

no

koto

iro

wo,

without

(C) :

send

: to

yam

fused
re-

letter

desu
(C) :
by mail, (I
a personalinterview).
[kotohaword ; tsuke-ru to apply].
by somebody.
; send
message
kotozuke-ru
ni tegami wo
:
to

go sodan

discuss

have
send

To

request

friend

wa

this

to

kotowari

matter

carry

letter.

kotozuke

: a

message.

kotozuke

wo

sum

be afraid

of.

ko

taiso

wa

that

an

child

study

may

kaminari

child

kowagarimasu

wo

afraid

much

is very

To

of

alarming; feelingfear

lie

causing

fear.

kowai

kao

kowai

hlto da

Der.:

sum

wo

break
kino

afraid
I

am

'!

afraid

to frown.

he

(B) :

is

terrible

man.

stiff.

kowagaru
v.i.

kowarCTU,
of

send a message.
fearful ; "garu
q.v.J.

: to

\kowai

kowagaru,

desu
kowai
ka ? (C) : are you
no
kowai
no
wa
(B) :
fune ni noru
of travellingby boat.

an

velocity!

koto

ikc-nai

wa

again

flatlyrefuse.

to

I cannot

2) Hard
oh, how

dete

wo

out

so.

tegami wo

no

kowai.
1) Fearful

koto ! how
pretty !
foil, examples are worthy

na

the

na,

koto !

naku

after

syllable:

thunder.

can

sentence

single

kotowarimashlta

wa

tegami no

(C) :

the

by

go.
kurakute
koto ga dekimfuten
yotnu
dark I cannot
read.
so

wakari-

mo

understand

don't

kotowaru

kotowari

ano

deki-

potential.
t'l-w koto

word.

Der.

to

there.
mita

no

tomodachi

Nagasaki
gozaimasu (D) : yes, I

ever

you
ilta koto ga

it's

trifle.

fully
care-

refuse.

sum

kotozukeTU,

I did

true

l"e very

hitotsu

wa

mustn't
(A) : you
go
asking permission.

must

go

Kobe.

sukoshi

he

good

of refusal.

to

to

speech

you in advance.
kotowara-nai
de uchi

to do

it has

(C) :
(or him)

such

he says.
In comp.
kotoba often loses its final
see
kogoto,kotozuke-ru.

so

(or
not

and

word

the

shimashita

(C) :

kippari

kawa-nai

being
they will

kotoba

no

maaen

2) To

verb

to

of

course

Language
kata

ano

(C) :

the

(C) :

shimasu

n"

warned

infinitive.
wo

kotoba.

mo

desu-

teinei

(who is making them,

reputation

had
even

made.

there

(C) :

koto

sum

itself,it sometimes
uma

has

was

kotoshi, [toshi year ; see kono%}. This year.

to divide].
kotowaru,
[koto thing ; warn
1) To inform beforehand.
sh't" arimasu
kara o kotowari
(C) : I
mae

ing
follow-

be done.

no

it is Taro

as

what

she

woman,

koto des'~".kara

no

heard

woman

(than the old man).

sorry

more

Taro

business.

case

refers

(lit.:
.).

a).

to

honto

wa

tilingsto

many

it is

but.

says is true.
arimasu
takusan
ga

man

sum

but.

amusing

examples correspond
ano

(B)

by the*verb, or, b)

upon
fact of the

or

ga.

goes

as

thing acted

the old

worker), of

wa

omoshiroi

wa

(C) : when

happened, being a

nai

(B) : nothing
greater pleasurethan this.

give me

omoshiroi

3)

kowasu

68

q.v.

fcogn.

; be broken
kowaremashlta

or

w.

kowasu

v.t.]. To

ruined.

(C) : it broke

day.
yester-

suppressed.*
''tiso-tsuki da'
liazu
me
o

bo

ga

nai

nante

(B)

liar (or say

-son

hunashi

wo
ico

onna

kiite

he

had

no

right

ni
to

ieru
call

like that).
koto desfi kara. kono

anything
no

watashi

yokei

kor"

kowarete

wa

imasu

(C) :

this

one

is

broken.

[yasuieasy].
Comp.: koware-yasui : fragile,
kowasu,
break

v.t.
;

[cogn.

destroy.

w.

kou-arcTU

v.i.].

To

kowasu

69

Taro

kowashita

ga

desu

no

(C) : Taro

broke

buch'-kowasu

to

[butsu to knock].
kozo, ["ol small]. A
boy.

knock

pieces,

to

errand

See kuu.
Neck
kubi.
; head.
kari de. kubi ga mawara-nai

ku.

to

his

kubi

wo

kubi

ni

he

(B) :

is up

in debt.

ears

(B)

ageru
sum

to

I'll bet you

anything.
somebody out (of a

turn

situation).
sfnta no de kubi ni sareta (B) : as he
caught stealingthey turned him out.
wait with a
: to
kubi wo nagaku shite matsu
neck ; wait eagerly.
craned

dorobo
was

kubi

torn

wo

kuchi

ni

kuchi

wo

kuchi

kuchi

wo

dasu

being

asked

interfere

in

kuchi

ake-ru
kiku

wo

(C) :

the

open

speak

didn't

but

deshlta

kikimasen

wo

he says.
in what
kuchi : the beginning of
kenka
no
of mouth.
kuchi de : by word
taterare-nai
hito no kuchi ni to wa
close people'smouths.

subette

ga

let the

cat

of the

out

no

warui

no

karui

quarrel.
you

not
can-

itte shimatta (B) : (lit.my

I said it); I carelessly

slippedand
hito

bag.
in speech.
out
talks with-

coarse

man

: a

who
hito : a man
a chatterbox.
who
hUo : a man

no

omoi

weighs

his

his
kuchi

no

katai

hito

reserved

man

hito : a man
umai
and get round

people over
2) Situation

who

can

talk

kara

naru

raku

d"?sft
it will be

now

: a

road

going downhill, [saka

road].
kisha

no

down

kudaru
mono

down

to go

:
:

stem

employment.
tanomu

wo

situation.

To

river.

insignificant
thing.

an

q.v.

imperative of kudasaru
kudasai, [irreg.

pan

train,

descend.

q.v.].

following a gerund or verbal

pleasegive me.
kudasai
(C) : pleasegive (get) me
not

"

wo

bread.

some

2) After

itte kudasai

gerund or verbal stem

(C) : pleasetell me.

v.t.
[cogn.
kudasaru,
honorific verb used

kudaru

w.

"

please.

v.i.].An

the 2nd
of the 3rd.
It has a
person, sometimes
it drops the r before
:
few irregularities
terminations ; the imperative is
the masu
is often
a
kudasai
(q.v.); the second
beginning
dropped before terminations
for kudasatta.
kudas'Ua
with
tt, thus
Kudasaru
always refers to an action done

politelyof

favour

in
directlyor indirectly

of the let

person.
to

following a gerund

or

verbal

stem

"

"

give.

favour

kudaaaimasen

wo
me

with

match

ka ?

(C) :

could

you

(C) : the
sensei ga otdto ni kudasaimathUa
brother.
teachor gave it to my
youngw
verbal stem
please;
2) After a gerund or
do the favour.
ka'f
kashi kudasaimaeen
o
kasa wo
T
your umbrella
would you pleaselend me
do me
ka ? (C) : will you
itte kudasaimasu
the favour to go ?
"

them.

kake-ru ; kuchi wo
for
a situation.
apply
look for
kuchi wo
sagasu : to
3) Article.
kuchi

in

speech.
no

cent.
Des-

Tokyo, [kishatrain].
v.t.].
[cogn. w. kudasaru
;

wo

matchi

words.
kuchi

kawa

1) Not

thinking ;
kuchi

v.i.

down

1) When

to him.

sincere

tongue

ni

-Idaho,; kudari

kudara-nai
Der.: kudari

shimeru
kuch I to kane-ire wa
ga toku : it is
and
better to keep your mouth
your purse
closed.
ni iware-nai
(B) : I can't for
chotto kuchi
think of the word.
the moment
kuchi to kokoro
to chigaimasu (C) : he is not

kuchi

descend].

to

downhill

go

kudari-zaka
inclined
an

go

speak.

kuchi

him

we

as

kudaru,

taste.

uncork

to

to

ga
saw

word.

kudaru

kudari

kara

i.e. from

mouth.
aimashita

of

kudari, [stem

kudari

what

cork.

to

suru

wo

speak

to

one.

to suit one's

au

in

easy.

concern

kuchi

Comp.

opening.

ire-ru

wo

without
doesn't

kuchi

hito -kuchi ni ieba

kuda.
Pipe : tube,
Fruit.
kudamono.

(C) :

1) Mouth

more

Comp.
de-guchi: exit,[de-ruto go out],
: entrance, [iru2 to enter].
iri-guchi
kage-guchi: backbiting,
[kageshade].
muda-guchi : idle talk, [muda useless].
-kuchi : evil speaking,[warui bad].
waru
moke-guchi : an
opportunity for making
[moke'ruto gain money],
money,
ure-kuchi : sale,[ure-ruto sell].
hMo-kuchi
: a mouthful, [hitotsti
one],

kore

wrist, [tehand].
ashi-kubi
: ankle,
[aehifoot].
kuchi.

kuchi

no

gozaitnaeen (D) : that

of stock.
shina
kireta (B) : there
wa
goods of this quality.
out

to behead.

Comp.
te-kubi

ima

wa

article is now
kono
kuchi no
are

boy

servant

kyu, 273). Nine,

ku, (sometimes pron.

kuchi

eono

it.

Comp.:

kudasaru

kudasaru

shite kudasareba

so

would

kekko

do

kindly

favour
and
"

of

desti

(D)
it for

buying

; see
gave it to me
The
construction

be

cannot

used

he

me

did
he

if you

(0) :

would

that

so,

well.
very
kntte kudasaimashlta

Note.

1) Approximate

me

me

the
it

bought

110.
the

the

has

stem

at

is

be

(B) : he is
sharp fellow,(not easilytaken in).
kue-nai

kuju

to

take

plan ;

arrange

sures.
mea-

and

kufu
kuju

wimasho

(plan)I

what

see

domo

shUc

wo

I will try

nai

cannot

was

heard

ber.
Septem-

Nail

kugi wo
kiiki.

utsu

to drive

nail.

gurai

A
:

set.

abb.

2nd

kumoi.
Der.:

kutnoru

kumo2.

of

set

in connection

with

the

kumoru,

To

kumu.
kawa

draw

get
kuni.

(water

mizu

no

Country

from

become

o-ide

the river.

province ;

cloudy.
liquid).
(A) : go and

one

kuni

v.-a

kuni

native

desu

ka ?

(C) :

from

what

are

kara

kuni

doko

you ?
kitn tcgami :

country

kaeru

to

letter from

to

return

one

home.
's

own

country.
A

kura.

godown

kurabt'TU.

To

storehouse

mi-nakereba

rimaimn
better

(C) :
until I

kurabe-mono

dochira
them

nara-nai

last.

n-akais the

together.
(B) : there is

no

ufhi

ni

;
:

obscure.

before

it gets

dark.
akari

ga.

is

bad

kurakute

I cannot
:
Gomp.: makkurai
so

kurai-, (very often

gurai).

(B)

there

fellows

as

yome-nai (B) : the light

read.
used

in its

nigori'ed

form

the

(A) :

least wash

at

your

kite

Daibutsu

r".i-nai de

wo

ko-nakercba
been

have

yokatta (B ) :

better

all,if

at

seeing tho

have

to

not

F have

to

go

Daibutsu.

difference.
ho

no

okii

ga

gurai (B) :

this

one

is

fufu

o-kami-san

wa

ga

sei

ho

no

ga

(C) : of that married

gurai desu
couple,the wife is slightlythe taller.

takai
kurasu.
raku

the

To pass
ni kurasu

to

time

lead

an

Jive.
easy

life ;

live

in comfort.
asond-e kurasu

hi

kurasu

wo

to live in idleness.

spend

to

day.
hi gurashi wo

suru

's time

one

: to

pass

hand

live from

to mouth.
do

shite kurashltc

iru

he manages

to

how

Kagoshima

de

fuyu

spent the winter

no

deshd

(C) :

I wonder

live.

kurashh'Mshtta

wo

in

(C)

Kagoshima.

iku : to live in splendid

style.
kure, [imperative of kure-ru q.v. to give].
A" ure is used only to one's
inferiors; the
is frequently prefixed and
honorific
o

rippa ni kurashite

makes

1) Not

pitch-dark,[see maZ],

(A)

nara

without

da

apologize.

slightlybigger.

them,

kurail, [f.kuroi black]. Dark

kuraku

to

ii ka

both

nara-nai

between

ga

atsui

ga

tell which

cannot

see

ni

comparison

than

come.

you

gurai

hazu

sum

to Kamakura

kotchi

sono

compare.

wa

before

3) Small

the

warehouse.

kyonen ni knraberu to kotoshi no ho

(B) : it is hot this year compared
kurabele

nai

good-natured

do is to

can

would

ano

's

country.
o

"le!:i-

mo

(ni}nw dekimasu
question of looking for

aratte. o-ide

gurai

hands

back

othei

or

kunde

wo

water

some

ni

it.

such

gurai

come

: a

su

as

waiashi

nara

only

few

very

it

cloudy.

spider'sweb.
[kumol cloud]. To

no

quick

difficult

more

it, I also can do that.

gurai ii hilo wa ammari

kaeru

Spider.

kumo

no

do

can

kurai
if it is

Kamakura

(276,4).

num.

to become

as

ano

te

is used

cloud.

hadn't

who

watashi

nara

if it is
1

least you

kumi

"

about

koto

no

(C) :

ayamaru

Air.

kumi.
Note

praticnlly

was

ha

peg.

there

neighbourhood
beauty.

of her

masu

are

kugi.

that

in the

horse.

(C) :

ku-gatsu, [ku nine; gatsu month].

gurai arimasit

pretty

so

sagasu.

the matter
any
way.
arrange
ii kufu da (B) : it is a good scheme.

hours.

two

ka ? (C) :
far is it to Nara
?
O
Shichi
wa
kinjo de sfiira-nai mono
ga
nai gurai no bit in deshlta (C) : Misn
Shichi

that, even

arrange.
(B) : I

can

tsuka

go,

(C) :

cost

how

sono

hitotsu

about

"1ono

2)'Degree.
fi/ma gurai hayai

scheme.

sum

da

otoko

it will

yen.

made

nobody

to eat.

very
kufu.
Plan

ten

A'oro

stem

honorific
two
syllables
; the
always placed L"efore the stem.
to
kurru,
eatj. To
[potential of kuu
naka-naka

about

ni-jikangurai :

with

unless

quantity.
?
gurai ? how much
kono gurai : about
this much.
jit-yengurai kakarimasfi
(C) :
dono

suit

least

able

kure

70

mizu

it somewhat

less curt.

followinga gerund give.

wo
ip-pai (o)kure (A) : give me

of water.
2) After a

"

gerund

it is used

in commands.

glass

kure

71

hon

kite

motte

wo

(o) kure

(A)

bring

kuru

the

(o) kure

yonde

kuruma
wo
rikisha.
This
kureTU.

call

(A) :

(B) : in
expert.

kuru

'

3rd

verb

is

act

of

the

of
familiar

when

It

is

one's

speaking

to

intimate

friend

of the

uchi

inferiors

rtani ka watashi

kuremaxhlta

gogo ni kimasu
this afternoon.

when

son

been

give it

you

muko

nasai
(B) ; kojikini kurete o
(B) : give it to a beggar, (not
referringto 1st person).

kure

kojiki ni

yari

nasai

used

when

nasai, not
(not used when

kure

nasai
(corr. of o
used) (B) : give it to me,
referring to 3rd person).
kun

After

gerund

chichi

it for me.
sukoshi
wa

wrote

ashtta

(A)

komn.ru

(on

for

sMia

nai

Black,

I took

haha

great

(C) :

my

trouble

(B):

deshita

(said gen.

desu

sorry

am

Into
hlto

vicious

increased

wa

itte kudasai
to trouble you but please
wo

motte

adept.

he

Shimbashi

wa

coming

yuki
there,

over

the stem

has

of

verb

'go'.

sometimes

The

und
ger-

often

plex
comrepresent one
two
separate ideas.

not

(and

o-ide

haruwhite

(A) :

and

go

(and

tell him

back).

come

San

Koyama

de kaite kita

Hakone

ga

r,

wa,

kudasai'

'jibikiwo

kuru
:

dictionary,

for my

logical).

more

seem

to fetch.
to

back.

come

coming, enclosed in kuru, is

of

sometimes
than

to

'coming

to

moro

kuru

and

indistinct;

very

refer

to

seems

(C) :

itte kimashUa

bring.

to

to

ask
me
would

to

came

towards

'coming

into
the

speaker'.
:

he

is

dark.

he

(B) :

ame

ga

futtekita (B)

has

mo

iya ni

hlto

skilled

person
person

begun

it hns

kimashUa

natte

to

rain.

(C) : I have grown

tired of it.

yatto chichi
haha no
father

[see wa2.].
jet-black,

densha

being'

you.

(q.v.): dark.
to, [kuroi black ;

shiroto].

kuru

kaette kuru
4) The idea

kurail
kuro

kara

(C) :

(B) :

back).

motte

that

heart.

yesterday.

(kiteiimasUta

desu

now

Comp.
makkuroi

kara

wa

totte kuru

iro ga kuroi (B)

kuroi
hara
ga

wa

kind

since

come

he

for this.
hUo-kuro

for your
(B) : thanks
to inferiors).

kore

ga

this with
Black.

take

kuroi.

ano

de

(B) :

is ill.

sama

go-kuro

no

have

worries

mother

go-kurc

natta

kaerireturned

here).
shUa

kuro

looking

trouble

byoki ni

ga

my

ano

de nakute wa
yaku ni tolais useless unless he haa
ni zuibun

fi no

sagas

kite im

again

m
yoku dekite iru (B) : the picture
jitsii
Mr Koyama
which
paintedat H akone is
back
really very well done, (he is now

(B)
through hardships.

gone
kore wo

man

hadn't

haa

aruite kimashUa
(C) : I wa'ked here.
mite kimasho
(C) : 1 will go and see

concern.

ningen
:

mada

wa

he

kuru
action and

oya

parents great

ni

(C) :

and

labour ;
Trouble
anxiety ; (when
kuro.
;
used in set politephrases it is always preceded
by the honorific go),
one's
kake-ru : to cause
ni kuro
wo
kuro

(C) :

I will call

here

English is

in

to

morning,

tomorrow

182, [kuroi adj. black].

n.

came

it signifies
or
object and may be
purpose
translated by 'come for' or 'come to'.
tori ni kimashlta
tokei wo
(C) : I have come
the clock).
for the clock (to take away

earlier

get up

inconvenienced.

shall bo much

toki

who

shirase ni kimashUa
wo
(C) : I ha^e
this.
called to let you know
motion
wards
to3) After a gerund kuru signifies
the,speaker though the translation

father

my

okite kure-nai

don't

account)

my

(C) :

hayaku

if you

an

kore

me.

kuremashita

kaite

ga

"

(C) :

ka ?

(C) :

the tram-car
goes to Shimbashi.
ni kuru follows
2) When
de#u

(A) :

ike-nai

kurdto da

quite

I left.

hlto

ano

kuru

ga

deshUa

masen

my

wa

is

ni kimashUa
for me
?

anything come

watakushi

give.
(C) :

"

hlto
he

ka ?

mata

me

kuro,

refers to

gen.

kurete wa
ni kudamono
wo
don 't give fruit to the cat.

2)

perative
im-

indirectly in

neko

some

The

gave it to me.
kai ? (B) : do
no

kureru

ni

boku

of

or

inferior.

ano

come.

used, therefore, when

q.v. Kure-ru

ga

(brother)Taro

wa

matters

irreg.verb, see 28 ; o-ide (q.v.)is gen.

the imperativeof kuru.
as

1) To

1st person..

Taro

no

and
person
act of the

the

used

ing
speak-

such

dare ga kesa kimashUa

this morning '!

following a gerund

1) Not

to

2nd

directly or

done

favour

the

or

is kure
act

impolite when

referringto

person.

an

koto ni kakete

sono

book.

expert

got

troubles

compare
;

ga

naotta

byoki to

better

were

ill.
5) To send word.

to omottara

kimashUa

(and

over), then

(C) :

kardo
at

last my

thought

my

mother

my

fell

kuru

kutsu

to

nan

he

as

don't

know.

came

kara,

hasn't

sent

itte

kimashlta

tegami de
saying

to

"

6)

itte kimasen

ino

(C) :

wakarimasen

any

kusai
I

message

(C) :

letter

"

is added

Kita

other

to

words

used

as

excl.
! all

yoshi kita

right.

you are ! there he is !

dore kita ! let 's begin.
ieba.
7) To kitara ; to kite wa=to

Doitsu-go
dame

kitara

to

wataslii

(C) : as
a
singleword.
The passive of

"

causative

kosasefru

the

humble

1st

agaru

the

(politefor

person)

o-ide nasaru,
o-ide ni naru,
and
o-ide kudasaru.
The
kuru

is gen.

taken

from

are

o-ide

of kuru
forms

happen

to

ni

wo

another

kuse
nani

of

to

[see

come,

to ride in

ichi-dai yonde
rikisha.
hlku

kure

(A) :

call

kuruma-ya

we

mawara-nai

(B) :

the

kami-danomi

no

God, [tanomu

to

kurushime-ru.
To

; torment

hitori de
wo
? (A) : what

in distress

worry,
suffer
to

kusa

Grass

kusai.

you

worrying

iru

about

: to

weed,

naru

! what
:

to

mono

(A)

habit.

form

to

naosu

habit.

to correct

nana-kuse

bad

bad

habits

habit.
there

nai

(B) :
peculiarity.
wa

has

one

least

at

seven

evil-smelling.
a

go

one

iu no ga kuse da (B) : he has

waruku
wo
habit of always speaking ill of people.
kuse ni after
or
2) No kuse ni after a noun,
a verb
or
adjectiveis gen. contemptuous.
1 otoko no
kuse ni ki ga chiisai
(B) : he is
hito

ano

bad

smell
bad

(and emit

an

wa

futa wo
to

is ashamed.

hide

sum

to

things or

cover

he

though

is

man.

ni tabako

kuse

no

wo

iya

nonde,

da

kusuri.
for

of

Drug

evil

facts of

(B)

na

be

to

he

has

pilfering.
medicine

good

something

the health.

kusuri

nomu

wo

take

to

medicine.

good for the health.

kusuri ni
desa (C) ; undo
wa
(B) : exercise is good for the health.
kusuri wa
kika-nai (B) : this medicine

kusuri ni naru
undo wa
kusuri
kono

warui

te-kuse ga

hito wa
habit

be

to

effect.

no

kusuri

wa

mono

sonna

it is not
chichi ni

yd da (B)

ni

ahltakute

be got for love

to

nani

wa

they

must

ka

or

kusuri

ga

put

some

have

nai

mo

money.

haitteru

drugs

in this milk.
Comp.: kusuri -ya : a chemist ; druggist,
To
tired ; (said only of
become
kutabire-ru.
human
beings).
kutabiremashita
(C) : I am tired.
kutabire ga
nuketa
(B) : I have recovered
from

ni

stinkingobject;
which

manner

nai mono
ka kuse no
without
one
some

no

kono

no

all

smell).
kusai

ike-nai

wa

wa

(B) :

weeds.

Malodorous

kusai, kusai
kusaku

toru

wo

is

wo

has

v.t.].

by yourself ?
kusa.

stale fish.

tsuki-yasid(B)
easilyacquired.

naru

pain].

kurushime-ru
ni kurushinde

sonna
are

request],
kurushimu
v.i.].

[cogn. w.

v.t.

persecute

[f. kurushimu
Pain ; Buffering; ache.
kurushimu, v.i. [cogn. w.
To
suffer pain ; worry.
ka

kuse

yatsu

to

kurushimi,

nani

is

decay

To

a
(B) : what
nasty boy
smoking though he is only a child.
Comp.
te-kuse : habit of pilfering.

wheel

rikisha-man.

: a

toki

turn

tabete

wo

eat

tsuke-ru

timid
.'Akodomo

rikisha.

pull a

to

rikisha.

ni-guruma : a hand-cart, [ni- package].

to
suffer
kurushii, [i. kurushimu
pain].
Agonizing ; painful.
/ (B) : oh, how
a kurushii
painful!
kurushii

he

Comp.

"

an

if burnt,

(B)

malodorous].

sakana

nakute

carriage(esp.rikisha).

mo

ga
turn.

won't

noru

wo

Jniruma

one

rotten.

wo

warui

de gozaru,

Wheel

kuruma

that

means

peculiarities.

ki-kakaru

kuruma

man

generally in

noun,

rustic.
chichi-kusai

mustn't

you

irassharu,

of the honorific

kakaru].
kuruma.
kuruma

that

mada

green.
[f. kusai

kiisatta

are

forms.

Comp.:

noun,
of the

wa

become

kuse

casionally
oc-

imperative

one

kusai

1) Peculiarityof

times
some-

honorific

the

flies collect

yoru

kuse.

kumai

person) is maim,

2nd

verb
future

are

form

the

is little used, the

The

(polite for

hlto

ano

kusaru,

neg.
but

ga

still very

I don't

is korare-ru

kuru

The
yokosu is used instead.
is generally komai
or
kimai,
and
the regular form
kurumai
heard.

In comp.
after
is reminded

inaka-kusai
de

maru

for German,

desu

know
Note.

wa

hai

evil-smelling
things.
otoko ga
kusai yd da (B)
ano
looks suspiciousto me.

objectionableway.
kabi-kusai
: apparently mouldy.
as
koge-kusai: smell or taste
[koge-ruto get scorched].

! here

kita

sora

ni

mono

round

kutsu.
kutsu
kitten

fatigue.

the
Boots
wo
wo

haku
nugu

shoes.
:
:

to
to

put
take

on

one

's boots.

off one's

boots.

made

74

ma

hito

ano

(C) :
In

hanashi

no

it
comp.
tensifier.

makoto

kore

ni ukeraremasen

ma

wa

rely on what he
emphasizes and acts

cannot

you

as

in-

an

truth.

mannaka

the very

mammarui

masshikaku

machigatteimasu

wa

desu

shitsurei

says.

centre, [naka inside].

exactly round, [marui round].
:
exactly square,
[shi-kaku

sharu

anata

ga

yd denu (C) : I

(C) : this is wrong.

machigatteirOKbeg your pardon but
ga

I believe you are mistaken.

Der.: machigai q.v.: a mistake.
Yet ; still ; (often dropped
niada.

the

in

translation).
mada

dkiku

he is still growing.

(C) :

narimasu

square].
perfectlystraight,[#ugu directly].
snow-white, [shiroiwhite].
makkuroi
: jet-black,
[kuroiblack].
makkurai
: pitch-dark, [kurail dark].
makkai
: flaringred, [akai red].
maesaoi
: very
green, [aoi green].
: stark
naked, [hadaka naked].
mappadaka
An interjection
ma.
surmeaning sometimes
almost
or
admiration, and sometimes
pris'e
nothing.
well I am
md
odoroita ! (B fern.)
:
ed
surpris! only fancy ! dear me
!
akai ! (B fern.):
md
why. you are red !
kudasai
o machi
ma
ment
(C) : just wait a moplease.
mabuta, [me eye ; fiitalid]. Eyelid.
:

massugu

masshirQi

machi.
machi

to wait

toi

far]. Waiting

deshita (C) : excuse

for
me
waiting so long.
machigae, [stem of machigae-ru to mistake].
Same
meaning as machigai q.v.
machigae*ru, v.t. [mol interval ; chigae-ruto
mistake
w.
:
machigau v.i.]. To
cogn.
o

machido

sama

keeping

you

mistake.

machigaemaohita (D)

kudasai,

gomen

I made

me

michi

cuse
ex-

to

take

the

to machi

'gaemashita(C) :

bakkari

isn't

(A):

desu

(C) :

he is

mada

his third year

(yet).
kodomo
desu (C) : he is only a child.

mada

fune ni

only in

notta

been

never

tvatakushi
when

toki ni

(C) :

I have

(B) :

ship.

dekakeru

ga

deshita

rimasen

koto ga nai

board

on

he

mada

wa

hadn't

kae-

returned

I left.

mada

ka ?

arimasu

have

(C) :

you

any

more

watashi
are

ni mada

ar

in my
dai-kirai, inu

room.

heya

no

some

more

wa

I hate

(B) :

imasu
mada

nara

cats, dogs

(C) :

ii keredo

quite

not

are

there

so

made.
1 ) Until

till ;

watakushi

till I

wait

made

ima

as

far

kuru

ga

as

made

; even.

machi

nasai

(B)

come.

hitherto.

wakarimascn
ima made
understood
it before.
sore

; to

made

till that

deshita
time

(C) :
in

never

the

while.
mean-

madeyaman

shi nasai

(B) :

be

patient

let

itta

Jibuti no to machigaetemotte
(C) : perhaps somebody has

by mistake

for his

no

taken

accident.

machigai
mistake
watashi

there

an

was

machigai

no

(C) : there

arimashita

ga

was

accident.

deshita

(C) :

it

was

my

mistake.
ka

machigai

mistake
ni

can

(C) :

there

is

make

aru

ga

(B) :

body
any-

mistake.

machigai no nai : correct.

machigai naku kimasu (C) :
v.i.

[mal

shinu

made

fail to

interval

chigau to
machigae-ru v.t.].

different : cogn.
w.
be different ; be mistaken

be wrong.

be
To

until death.

wasuremasen

far did you

basha
ni wa

(C) :

maau

(C) :

this

go ?
roku-nin

I'll

ber
remem-

(C) : I'll
ka ?

made

wa

carriage will hold

(D)

nore-

as

many

six

persons.
made
mo
yaketa (B)
burnt.
clothes were
baka
ni sareru
kodomo
ni made
as

I will not

life.
it all my
no
kyo made
kanjo wo shimasho
make
to date.
out the account
o-ide nasaimashita
doko
made

kimono

come.

machigau,

made

kono

machigai

mo

shinu

how

some

doubt.

no

de

desho

the
the

of

10th
llth

summer
holidays last until
September, (school begins on
is always inclusive).
made

the

(C) :

own.

machigae.
machigai, (sometimes machigae), [f.machigau
be
A
mistake
to
wrong].
; blunder
;

dare

ka ?

come.

sore

Der.:

nani

yet

koto ni itashimasho
made
no
(D) : don't
think of it any
more
us
put it
; let us
Calends.
off till the Greek
natsu-yasumi wa ku-gatsuno toka made desu

mistook

for B.

dare ka
desho
it

not

until then.
B

wo

ni natta

mittsu

mada

sore

wrong

road.
A

(C) : he has
(C) : not yet.
mada
shokuji ga deki-nai
dinner ready yet ?

mistake.

machigae-ru :

wo

desu

bad.

long time.

kimasen

neko

; street.

town

d5, [matsuZ

mada

mada

even

(B)

my
:

even

fool of him.
make
a
shimbitn
wo
yomimasu (C) : I
go-ji made
until five o'clock.
read the newspaper
children

made

75

without
2

made

iu

wa

sore

that

(B) :

7) Portion

saying.
ni : by ; before.

) Made

ni shimbun

go-jimade

read

have

shall

nai

mo

hitor i
meshi

the

(C) : I
by five

yomimasu

wo

newspaper

him

"ashita made

dekimasu

ni

ready by

be

tomorrow.

3) Doko made mo :
see
itsu,7),
ttiado, [mai interval

doko, 3). Itsu made

see

curtain

Window.

door].

; tol

mado-kake

Comp.:

it will

(C) :

for the

dow,
win-

ano

mise

standing before
o

taku

(the

fujin

de

mae

he

(C) :

passed

koto

shitu-

itte iva

wo

referringto time, the

be translated
dropped : it may

2) When

by

"

ago

be

before

there

three

mae

san-nen

itta toki

mae

been

Tokyo
for

Tokyo

verb,

wa

imashita

I went.

(C)

ni imasu

the last five

dropped

is

no

ni

mae

is

an

it before

I knew

(C) :

know

I didn't

q. adj. mae
tori : the

no

beW-e

I went.

not

means

previous,front.

previous way

the

koto de

no

mae

wa

(B) :

nai

it

mae

kakete

ni

sittingin
o

kata

ni

means

;
previously

(B)
ni (mo) kiita koto ga am
kore wa
mae
have
already heard it.
tori : as I said before.
ni hanashita
mae
6)

mae

mae

you

motte

; mae.

kara

beforehand.

kotowarimasltita
beforehand.

motte

(q.v.)

go.

(C) :

wa

(C) :

de*u

To

cheaper].
to

[cogn.

v.i.

; earnest.

in earnest.

am

v.t, to mat

nuike-ru

w.

become

cheaper;

be

ahU

cheapen.

fukoshi

makara-nai

wa

their hats ?
adv. mae
5) As an
already ; before.

time.

every

(na). Serious

majime

was

(C)

imaau

; nam-mai

monthly ; every month.

: yearly ; every
mai-nen
year.
mai-nichi
: daily ; every
day.
week.
mai-shu
: weekly ; every
mai-to/"}"i : yearly ; every
year.
month,
mai-tsuki : monthly ; every

makaru,

basho

no

are

the front seat.

(C) :
boshi wo totte kudasai
will the gentlemen in front please remove
no

mai-do

(q.v.)to

as

same

long ago.

so

he is
mae

Every

majime

ni

ichiban

to

"

before,
sonna

bewildered

To come
tnairu.
; go.
ni iku : to go to pray at a temple,
o mairi
verb, politein the
is a humble
Maim
jfote.
ordinary
The
corresponding
1st person.
tt?"
and
to
kuru
come,
verbs

it in

saw

deshlta
^^fiirimasen

(or ika-nai) mae

no

come,

bewildered

or

1000 aem-mai

3 sam-mai;
; each

"

mai-getsu

or

the newspaper.

mae

pleasedo

To

(usedonly in compA
others, the following:
Comp.: among
mai-asa
: every
morning.
mai-ban
: every
night.

verb
affirmative
follows,
when
a
negative verb follows.
ni shitte
mi-nai
wo
(or miru) mae

shimbun

(C) :

be

to

sum

mai-.

to three.

minutes

ten

kara

in

when

4) As

(D)

confused

v.i.].

magaru

A.n. used for flat thingssuch as sheets

mai.
etc.
of paper, boards, coats, rugs, plates,
what
d"su ka ? (C\ : on
nam-mai-me
page

Note

not
can-

days.

3) After

ik-u

In

came
be-

potter about.

'clock.

years ago.
the last time

go-roku-nichimae
he has

eight o
:

(C) :

ikaremasen

wa

"san-ji
jip-pun mae

mae

magarimashUa
perverted.
v.t.
[cogn. w.
; distort ; yield.

is it ?

ni

hachi-jimae

used

age.
(C) : his mind

way.

is gen.

no

with

ga

mageru,
bend

(C):

magatte imasu

ga

is bent

man

mago-mago

before.

six

bent, crooked.

koshi

jii-sanwa

mago-mago.

watch-maker's.

stop at that

bent.
to be

magete o-ide kudasai

gate.

sonna

rei desu (C) : it is impolite to talk like that

of ladies.
in the presence
de tomete
o kure
(A) :
ano
tokei-ya no mae

kono

vru

was

shop.

torimashlta

of)your

front
no

the

wo

mae

no

become

kokoro

(C) :

tatte imashUa

ni

mae

no

"

men.

no

that old

before;

referringto place

q. ppn.
in front of.

magatte

mae.
a

portion for one man.

: rice for five
go-nin mae

bend

[kake-rulto hang].
1) As

share.

mae

shokujiwa Mtori-mae
ic.hi-yendesu
(C) : the priceof lunch is one yen each.
Comp.
mae-ashi
: front legs.
mae-ba
: front
teeth,[ha2 tooth].
mae-kake
: an
[kake-rulto hang],
apron,
kiru-mae
: forenoon, [hint midday],
v.i. [cogn. w.
magaru,
v.t.]. To
mage-ru

'clock.

make'ru

it

make

v.t.

makasu,
To

defeat

tnake-ru.
1) To lose

makemaahUa

karu
not

(B)

cannot

v.i.

you

t"

beat down,

[cogn. w.
(C) : I have

v.i.

ga kachi
the
reduce

makeru
2) To

ka?

little cheaper ?
[cogn.w. make-ru

to

makastl

v.t.J.

lost.

stoop to conquer.

price; v.t. [cogn.

v.i.]; (the object ot the verb

expressed).

w.

/"

is oftc

make'ru

mata

nedan

wo

go-sen

do\\n

the price.
make-ni
: to reduce
moshimasho
'D) :'I will come

five

(nedan

makemasu

wo)

ka ?

o-make

Der.:

ni

besides

makka

na

it

makkuroi

nkni

na

makkuro

(223); \nni- q.v.;

such

mimic

thing,

take

oi't.

another

mimicking

[ma2 q.v.; naka

na

(223) ; [ma2

manzoku.

son,
per-

inside]. The

very

Satisfaction.
: to be satisfied.

manzoku
q.v.;

Truth.

makoio.

Mto-mane

go-

terrible

mimicry.

to imitate

suru

mannaka.

black]. Jet-black,

kuroi

wo

1} chance

to

koto
be

that,

Pitch-dark.

dark].

Imitation

mane

it would

(B) :

da

ichi.

; see

hltotsu)sonna

middle.

makkura

kurail

ni

man

by (a 10,000
to happen.

Comp.:

red]. Flaring red.

makkurai:

were

mane.

it

(223); [ma- q.v.;

if

(or

taihen

attara

(C) : if I buy several, will you make

cheaper ?
make
nasai
o
motto
(B) : please make
cheaper.

thousand

ten

ichi

man

sen.

kaeba

takusan

makkai

ichi-man

make

auru

manzoku

sase-ru

manzoku

ga

satisfy.
(B) : I cannot

to

deici-nai

consider

it

satisfactory.
makoto
: true
no
mari, [f.marui
round]. A ball.
; real.
tsruku : to play at ball,
makoto
ni : truly ; in
fact ; really; (it
man
wo
has the force of a superlative). maru,
sometimes
ff. marui
round]. A whole
ichi-nen : a whole year.
makoto
ni kirei da (B) : that
wa
maru
ano
onmi
"

woman

To

makul.
tokei

is very pretty.
roll up ; wrap
round

makii

wo

to wind

clock.

maki-fjami : Japanese
(in rolls),[kamiZ paper],

Comp.:

To

maku-.

sow

maka-nai
not

what

one

scatter.

hae-nai

not

seed

grow

only

one

which

is

reaps

kvre

(A)

the

water

to roll

[maku\

makura,
makura

takaku

wo

sleepin

cannot

peace

Originalcondition

tatta

mama

de i-ru

sono

mama

: as

sono

nerare-nai

shite oku
to

wo

no

(D)

your
hako

boots

and

dog

not

come

2) Doing
watashi

Beans

maruku

marui

with

throw

to

it

this

(B) :
sleep

I call him.

Icaette ko-nai

morning

and

ano

hlto
am

no

(B) :
has

mama

ni

yakuaoku

wo

masaka
absurd
masaka

at his mercy.

thousand.

(B)

the

is

dog

ball.

; mammarui

used

; q.v.

hearing an

also

supposition.
! hardly ! not
tabe-zu
to

ni

absurd

introduce

to

an

what

likely!
iraremai

mo

suppose

q.v.;

to fulfil a

sense
non-

(B) :

it is

live without

can

we

ga

hontd

vewrtmUkely,

deshita

but

it

was

(C) :
true.

critical time.

masaka

toki ni ; masaka

no

no

baai

ni

in

of need,

aoi
na ; (223); [ma2 q.v.;
; massao
green]. Perfectlygreen.
masshikaku
[ma2 q.v.; shi-kaku square].
na,
Exactly square,
masshiroi
na
; (223) ; [ma2
; masshiro
q.v.;

massaoi

white].

mata

you

Snow-white.

[mo2 q.v.;
straight.
na,

na

ningen

ni

mairimasho
o

me

ni

again.

honest

shi

up.
another

(D ) :

fectly
directly]. Per-

sugu

: an

hakujd

frankly ; own
mata.
Again ;
mata

promise,

onfmt

it

massugu

like

up

protest when
:

to

massugu

protect ; defend.
mamoru

he

(B) :

nice, agreeable voice.

maru

thought

nari

peas,
na

stranger.

mieru

massugu

suru

iru

natte

: a

as

shiroi

pleases.

(223); [maZ
round]. Perfectlyround,
To

Ten

ko-nai
down

though

mama

out

(A)

mo

himself

one

koe
mari

time

here

deta

; mammaru

mamoru.

are,

you

kure

utter

an

tirely.
en-

eating.

back.

wa

mammarui

man.

settled

went

(C) :

mobu

tell it

yd gozaimusu

mo

yonde

mama

come

as

2) The

has

kesa

the

(B) :

it.

just as

de sutete
and all.

won't
wa

mame.

ga

ni

on.

mama

dog

nasai

haitte

go in

may

mama

it is.

thing as

heard

de

no

hlto

311.

; see

Round.

inu

masaka

you

box
away
inu
neta
wa

inu

looks

Der.

years

seiyo-jinno yd ni
just like a foreigner.

absurd

standing.

ari

hanashi

mama

you

no

the

de

statement

remain

: to

shite oku

just as

me

state.

or

leave

: to

mama

kutsu

de shira-nai

maru

tnasaka.
1) Used

it is.

ni

mama

kiito

maru

marui

pillow.
(B) :
(from anxiety).

up].

shite

mama.

1)

maru

jutsvka : two full days.

de : completely ; entirely.
kiri ; marukkiri
:
completely ;

sleepingcurled

street.

of age

ju-roku

maru

marui.
maite

wo

sixteen

maru

maru

letter-paper

sows.

inizu

sprinkle;
wa

does

sown

tori

tane

wind.

circle.

; a

time

I will

kakarimasho

man.

nasai

(A)

confess

in addition.
call

(D)

again.
:

I will

see

77

mata

de

mata.

wa

(B)

the

iu wake

do

mata

wa

sore

that

of

reason

well, I'll

again.
you
again.
(C) : what is

see

(C) : pleasecome

irasshai

mata

desu

(Mata

has

here

i-ru : to be mixed.
mazatte
kono
kome ni wa
suna
ga mazatte

there is sand

to strike

suru

-wo

matsui.

Pine-tree.

matsu2.
sukoshi

To

maze-mono

match,

nani

sukoshi

what

(C) :

are

shite

(A)

kure

sukoshi

ni

(D)

shall

doesn't

keredomo

iru

matte

expect

(B)

ko-nai

for

waiting

and

waiting

I 'm

[f.mvru

me,

he

but

him,

me

get tired
Perfectly; entirely.

shirimasen
:

mattak-u

wa

sore

(B)

da

mattaku

to

(C) : I
quite so

don't

(C)

all.

at

so.

is

that

koen

to

hUo-niawari

wo

suru

turn

take

to

me

ga mawaru
to faint,

me

ga mawaru
one
to make

shita ga
te ga

(C)

mawarimashita

hobo

all round

been

be

to

have

Der.:

turn

kudasai
my
ki wo
wo

w.

v.i.].

mawaru

new

tokoro

hikkoshUa

wa

(C)

the

please forward
to

mawasu

to

mawashite
letters

to

wo

mawasu

to

show

to

1st

(to somebody)
politelyin the 1st
"

kindly.

treat

: to

kakarimasu

ni

me

(D)

am

make

suspect
be

be

jealous.

startled
surprised,

search for

inquire

secretly.
w.

ni

kurushii

me

hidoi

ni awase-ru

ma:t-rti

undergo great

to

au

me

me

ga same-ru

: to

me

wo

nemuru

: to

me

ga tsubure-ru

me

wo

nusumu

me

wo

mawasH

; me

me

ni tatsU

me

wo
wo

afte

stare

to

v.t.j.

to

odorokasu
maruku
with

to

treat

man.

fering.
suf-

cruelly.

wake.

close the eyes.

lose one's eyesigl
the a
to do something on
to

ga

; to

mawaru

to

be

prised,
sur-

faint.

conspicuous.
surprisepeople.
: to be surprised;
suru

be

to

wide-open eyes.

yoku me ga todoku
junsa wa
of that
thing escapes the vigilance

ano

v.i. [cogn.
mazaru,
mixed.
liecome

(a

ni tsuku : to strike the eye.

tsuke-ru ; me
ga tsuku : to notice.
attention.
ni tomaru
: to attract
me
: to try (tire)the eyes.
ni sawaru
me
ni au : to be treated cruelK
hidoi

me
:

awfully

(somebody)
politelyin the

verb, used

startled

to faint.
te

is

he

wo

me

address.

mawasu

meet

doing

round.

tegami

me

[cogn.

kake-ru

kake-ru

wo

me

q.v.

v.t.

mawasu,

(B)

urns.

to

something right

to have

used

verb,

ni

me

tilings.
mawari,

sign

me

talkative.
in
; smart

be active

: to

mawaru,

make

me

startled
surprised,

to be very

or

your acquaintance.
pleased
(D) : I hope
ni kakarimasho
o me
mata
again.
see
you

faint.

mawaru

kakaru

to

: busy
enough
isogashii

hodo

at

's eyes.
ga nai

me

wa

hajimete o

Japan.
:

eye

pers-m).
:

[cogn.

Nihon-ju

wink

to

aru

one

(a humble

round.
I

the

person).
o

in the garden.
ni : around.
mawari
(C)
ni ki ga uefe arimasii
maicari
uchi no
trees
there are
plantedround the house,
v.t.]. To
tnawaau
v.i.
w.
turn

the mouth.

as

iu

wo

mono

chrysanthem

ni

me

no

mawaru,

of

humble

turn

of

fond
o

round].
; surroundings.

tnawari, [stem of mawaru

turn
; circumference

ni

mae

no

in front
kiku
ni

fact,

true

de shirase'ru
the eyes.

me

know

ni

the eyes.

with

speak

to

kuchi hodo
speaks as much

the

from

view.

with

waiting.

that is

koto desu

no

of

iu

wo

mono

mireba

kara

me

wa

me

machido,
mattaku.
mattaku

de

me

come.

q.v.
-kutabire-ru

see]. Eye.

to
no

Japanese point of

Camp.
machi

(as by stirringor

bad
nasty, insipid,disagreeable,
; (in the lit.and in the artistic sense).

Nihon-jin

you.
machi

mix.
water

put

Of

taste

moshimasho

machi

to

q.v.

maze-mono,

mazui.

wait

to

moment.

a
o

grindingtogether).

yd ni itte o kure (A) : tell him

matsu

v.i.]. To

mi\

to

maze-awase-ru

you

matase

ka ?

imasu

matte

wo

waiting for

mazaru

Comp.

longer.

any

wo

ga

this

sure

into the milk.

wait

I cannot

(C) :

iraremasen

matte

mo

mizu

ni

maze-mono

I feel

mazeTu

w.
[cogii.

v.t.

chichi

moment.

ka

ni chigai nai (B)

is adulterated.

maze'ru,

thing].

mono

adulterate.

nani

wa

aru

milk

(C) : please wait

kudasai

mix

to

suru

ni

gyunyu

shite

wait.

matte

wo

kono

imasfi (C) :

in this rice.

["naze-ru to

maze-mono,
A mixture.

an

excl. force, indicating surprise).

matchi, [f.English]. Mateh.
matchi

me

pol

tc

78

me

kado

ni

me

ni

to

get

megane-qoshi ni

very

glare at somebody.

naka-naka

wa

me

of

good judge

very
sukoshi

okoru

tatete

wo

and

angry

mo

kiku

ga

him

of

out

he

(B) :

is

nuke-ru

watashi

no

do

never

(A)

such

be

to

kuroi

no

me

sase-nai

exceedingly

uchi

while

wa

koto

sonna

made

me

me

no

ga

oi

compare

nephew].

fame

(used only in composition).

kobu

no

ue

hayai

yumei

mekata

much

he

kill-joy.

: a

de

this

uru

of

gurai desho ? (C) : how

weigh
to sell

by weight.

See mitsukaru.
See

mekkeTU.
mekki.

C'omp.

dono

wa

does

mekkaru.

observant, wide-awake.

production

famous.

mekata

be

to

famous

Weight.

kono

wo

stars.

see

the

[butsu thing].
locality,
meishi : a visiting-card.
mekata.

thing.

hi ga de.ru yd ni hidoku
atama
(B) : he struck my head so hard

me

Name

meibutsu

shall

alive you

am

kara
utta

female

[me"

mei-.

clever.

abnormally

me

meii,

Comp.
hana

kara

wa

one's

over

moment.

or

look

to

Niece.
not
(C) : I cansight for

my

m'rru

spectacles.

pictures.

hanasemasen

wo

me

allow

me

metta

mitsuke-ru.

Plating.

conspicuous, [tatsuto rise]. mekura, [me eye ; Jcurail dark]. A blind person.
blind person,
[kurortdark].
koto ni wa
honto ni mekura
de
sono
yd na
(q.v.): spectacles,[kane metal].
rnegane
mabuta
: eyelid,[fata lid].
gozaimasu (D) : I am
quite ignorant in
such matters.
hlto-me (q.v.): attention
; glance.
mekura
sen-nin me-aki
sen-nin : for every
: a superior.
me-ue
thousand
blind people there are
me-shlta
inferior.
sand
thou: an
a
A pref.meaning female
who
it isn't
me-.
can
; it sometimes
see, (and therefore
worth
becomes
while
of
(177, 1); all names
one
man
troubling because
men-,
will be sure
animals
do not admit
this pref.
criticizes, another
to approve).
with
: a
man
Comp.: aki-mekura
Comp.
eyes
open
medatsu

be

to

mekura

(q.v.): a

me-ushi

bitch.

mendori
met

but

: cow.

me-inu

; yome

Particle

-me.

for

forming

ordinal

sam-bam-me

nanatsu-me

the

the

third.

go

seventh.
the sixth

kyd kara

toka-me. ni

tenth

from

ten
: in
days
today.
jikd no kawari-me

kono
no

bydki
desu

change

wa

this

(C) :
of

hour.

illness breaks

the

(on

ni okoru

out

at the

mecha-kucha

media

(na).

In

in disorder.

ni

sum

break

to

pieces;

to

medetai

ni

naru

to

to

go

pieces; get

you.
ko san

gozaimasu

(D)

ni'natte

umare

of your

congratulate
o-medeto
on

masu
gozai-

the birth

son.

[me eye

kane

metal]. Spectacles;

eye-glasses.
megane

wo

kake'ru

to

put

as

to

ni

sumimasen

gozaimasen

wa

trouble.

to raise difficulties,
trouble ; kusai
q.v.].

tiresome.
! what

bore

tori

bird].

eat]. Boiled

to

hen.
rice

; a

taku

wo

on

spectacles.

Comp.
megane-goshi : looking over
[kosu to cross
over].

tacles,
spec-

to

cook

rice.

breakfast.

midday meal.
yu-meshi : evening meal.
meshi-agaru : to eat ; drink ; (an honorific
verb, used politelyof the 2nd person).
hint -meshi

konna

Rash

(na).

metta

mtttani
one's

Comp.

metta
:

iu

wo

kind

so

you.

koto

na

the least

mendori, [me- female

meshi, [stem of mean

asa-meshi
o

ga

be

makoto

[mendo

Troublesome

meshi
I

(D ) : I congratulateyou
megane,

mendo

it is not
koto
na

to

mendo

mo

no

duty

meal.

Joyful ; happy.
koto : a happy event.

o-medeto

na

haha

wa

tet-sudatte kudasai-

you

sorry to trouble
troublesome.

am

sukoshi

will

kakete

wo

a, mendo-kusai

in disorder,

medelai.

mendo

sukoshi

(C) :

mendo-kusai,

disarrange.
mecha-kucha

no

mother's

children.

moment

mendo

(D)

(D ) :

(na) ; mecha

confusion

go

it is

nagara

ka ?

help me

season.

mecha-kucha

mendo

masen

roku-jikan-me :
day)

after her

look

trouble.

miru

wo

(C) :

desu

take

to

mendo

no

kakari

bers
num-

mi-ru

wo

kodomo

q.v.

285-288.

see

used

illiterate person.
; bother.

; an

Trouble

mendo

hen, [toribird].

; rnusume

blind

do.

men

ni

rarely;

aimasen
koto

wa

reckless.
seldom

(C)
metta

see

ni

thing rarelyhappens.

(with neg.).
him

nai

but

(B) :

seldom.
such

mezurashii

79

Rare
mezurashii.
inezurashii koto

strange

unusual
thing.
mezurashiu
o
wa

an

kore

singular.
(C) : it is

arimasen

wa

(D)

agreeable surprise;

also

stranger.

appear.
konnichi

) Body

one's

"or

no

tame

mi

wo

omou

wo

else '3 welfare.

hiku : to withdraw

mi

:
:

mi wo
tateTu
world.
mi

hodo

no

of

or

boshi ga
mie-nai

body
some-

oneself

yatsu da (B)
know

doesn't

his

the

in

he is

tion.
posi-

own

kasa

and

koto

nai

no

you
mi no

to

throw

self
one-

one's

into

you

deta

brought
right.
have

banashi

ue

it is

misfortune
it

yourself;

on

suru

to

to become

naru

find my

hat.

invisible

narimashita

(C)

huv

it

self.
one-

lose.

(C) : I

""

seems

me.

(B)

mieru

to
dekita
finished.

it appears

migaku : to clean the

migaku : to endeavour
work).
(in manual

kutsu

serves

talk of

body
(C) : sometoday.
sight ; become

I can't

desho
in

(B)

; come

invisible.

mie-naku

to

ude
wo

visible

come

come

it

mise-ru

w.

be

to

okiku miemasu
(C) : it looks big.
htk" wa
seiyo-jinno yd ni miemasu
ano
looks like a foreigner,
that man
To polish : clean.
migaku.
ha wo
migaku : to clean the teeth.

I know

the matter.

auru

work.
sabi da (A)

(C) :

desu

about

absolutelynothing
irete shigotowo
"mi wo
rni kara

into the

oneself

oneself.

drown

oboe

ni

mi

throw

to

nage-ru

wo

water

to

mie-nai
:

ga

be

which

to

v.t.

umbrella.
lost my
2) To look ; seem
; appear.
miemasu
ni wa
watakushi
so
so

mi

see

probably
:

mie-naku

oneself.

shira-nai

wo

's own

one

establish

to

who

fellow

to think

benefit.

own

to

dare ka mieru

wa

miete kuru
visible.

self.

mi

mi-ru

potential ; and

as

will

mi.
1

[cogn. w.

serves

v.t..].
1) To be able

an

quite

are

you

v.i.

mieTU,
not

this is indeed

mtmi

(C) :

boots.

wo

improve

to

wo

Comp.: ha-migaki : tooth-powder.

2) Meat

flesh

no

mi

naru

to

sakana
mi

ga

niku

ho

fish.

eat

to

naru

it is

(B) :

meat.

Comp.
kimi

yolk

shiromi

mi-,

of

of

Three

[mitsu three].
(276, 4)

num.

egg,

an

abb.

2nd

set

of

mitsu.

; see

of adj.:it
tinge of a
the quality itself.
quality or sometimes
akami
: a tinge of red, [akai red].
amami
: sweetness,
[amai sweet].
amami
gozaimasu (D) : it isn't quite
ga usu
sweet
enough.
added

Suffix

-mi.

forms

Road

michi.

yakko

the

to

that

nouns

stem
a

mean

de

asonde

ike-nai (A)
school
to
way

wa

play on your
you mustn't
michi ga toi (B) : it is a long way.
iuisuka no michi desu (C) : it is a two
journey.
wo

oshie-ru

michi

wo

mochigoe-ru

dono

michi

masu

hlto ni

ano

(C): anyway

michi-kusa

: to

kuu

wo

wa

lose one's way.

chikai uchi m

I shall see him

to loiter about

shortly
on

the

according to pattern.
i-ru : to be below sample.
: to be
aru
up to sample.

271

see

num.;

: a

mikka,

chika-michi

tsukai-michi
fiaka-michi

: a

short

(q.v.):
: a

road

of

up

using.

hill.

days;

Three
; -ka q.v.l.
of the month,

day

Ear.

mimi.

chotto mimi

(A) : just

kashlie kure

wo

baton

moment.

mimi
deaf

?).
tome-nai:

ni

"mimi

ni hairu

mimi

ni sawaru
ni tsuku

mo

mimi

no

pay

ni hasamu

arrest

to

wo

mimi
kire

att.
:

offend the

to

ears

your

to

hear.
over-

ears.

attention

sleep.

struct

mimi

:
:

to

you

are

(lit.are
(ironically)
;

mimi

mimi

(A)

ka

kazari-mono

wa

: to

osae-ru

ni

mizu

stop the

ears.

having water
when
sleeping ;

like

happens

pectedly.

cut.
way

of

set

[mitsu three

tliird

the ear
that
something

lane.

(in the 3rd

275).

into

Comp.

mijikai. Short.
ki no mijikai: quick-tempered,

ne-mimi

road.
ko-michi

a-

yori ophite

the way.

to show

michi

tori

no

ornaments

days

nai (B)

wa

mono

mihon-dori de
mil, [mitsa three]. Three

; way.

michi

iku

ni deru

migi

no

teacher has no superior,

tehon}.
mihon, [f.mi-ru to look ; compare
sample ; model ; pattern.
that

mihon
mihon

[H3 yellow].
[shiroiwhite].

egg,

an

white

senaei

ano

ni

mi

ga

nutritious

more

migi. The right-handside.

migi no ho : on the right.

fruit.

bear

taberu

wo

fruit.
the flesh of

no
no

toi
mimi

of hearing.
selvage.

hard
:

quite

ped
dropsaid
unex

misoka

80

rmmi

mhni-koauri

Comp.:

the

in

mimi-uchi

ing
whisper-

m-inna). All.
wakarimasen
(C) : I don't

mina

wa

stand
under-

(C) :

it at all.
kaeba ikura ? (B)
take for the lot ?

mina

you

ikura

de

minna

does
Kihon

it

uchi

no

minna

i open

must
shrta

(C)

would

much

much

how

chiisai

no

small

narimasen

ka

desti

ka ?

?
?

(C) :

mite

kaze

of the

Mkima-

wo

children

has

mina-san

(persons).
ikaga desu ? (C) : how

wa

people

your
minami.

all

are

South,

Harbour

water

door].

Jol

to

see

nikuil

hateful].

Ugly.
[mi-ru

mi-nikui,

Difficult

to

See

minna.

mi-okuru,

to

see

-nikuiZ

difficult].

off

distance

on

Tanaka

okuri

shite

to

see

San

Tanaka

okuru

to

(A)

the

to

off].

see

to

de-guchi made

wo

kure

out).
mi'ru, v.t. [cogn. w.

some

door

(to show

look

at

ato de mimasho

kodomo

v.i. which

kara
look

(C) :

which

v.t.

mite

mo

see

tie

mita

look

wa

mi-okuru

whichever

mise,
?

while

ko

desti

expressed in
I

(C) :

this

will try

stuck)

side

mireba

from

view.

Kyoto wa semai (B) :

compared to Tokyo.
bydninra^hiku nai (B) : to

inferior goran

an

to
;

will do.

to show.

recollection

to tell the

of

having

seen.

overlook.

to

minikui

[mise-ru

difference

mitai

by seeing.

q.v.

show].

to

dasu

shop

store

ham

wo

show

to

open

to expose

one

exhibit.

chotto misete

(C) : please show

kudasai

it to

me.

Der.

and

mise

comp.

(q.v.):

mise-mono

shop.

a
a

show

thing

shown

tor

money.

miru
uchi
yakete shimatta
ga
I was
looking on (before my
wo

mi-ru

burnt.

was
:

(B)
very

to

read

misoka, [rnitsUthree
last

day

of the

; to ten

month

The
; -ka day].
(whether 30th or

31st).
the

newspaper.

shop.
's goods for sale.
mise
shimau
hibited
: to
wo
goods exput away
for sale ; to give up one 's business.
v.t.
miscTU,
[cogn. w. mie'ru v.i.: it serves
as
quasi-causativeof mi-ru to see]. To
wo

mi"e

he doesn't appear
invalid.
an
keredomo
nakatta (B) : I looked
chest of drawers
but it wasn't

eyes) the house

shimbun

office.
mise

there.
miru

mi-wake-ru

(B) :

mita

in the

itte mireba

(which has

; to

(q.v.) :

it afterwards.

him

at
wo

de

ka ?

father

comp.

kudasai

mireba

is small

tokoro

tansu

from

kara

and

mise-ru
mi-oboe

at it.

kara

Kyoto

window

mi-sokonau

I will

mite

Nihon-jin (no me)

Japanese point of

Tokyo

the

nai

help you).

to

be

akete mimasho

wo

ja

tell your

be able

no
kangae wo
opinion may

my

ii

it ; (not
looked for

I
the window
and
will see
we
open
whether
it is more
agreeable so.
kino Taro
no
(C) :
gakko ni itte mimashUa
and saw
Taro's
school.
yesterday I went

Der.

serves

please see to the child a moment.

kinjo de miru tokoro wa doko dettti ka
(C) : what is there to be seen here ?
miru
: a thing worth
yd na mono
seeing.
we

(C) :

mitara
better

may

find
'he

ga,
for

In the imperative, the honorific verb

used
is gen.
instead
of
nasaru
Goran
in most
mi-ru.
nasai
serve
may

him

kono

doko

what

see

"goran

d.

; ref

chotto

wo

(perhaps he

way.
mado

and

do

sagasMte mimashlta
(C) : the lad looked

you

ordinary cases
mie-nt

potential,and with mise-ru

as
quasi-causative].
see

result

Note.

mi-

just accompany

serves

1) To

action

the

will

a
guest
accompany
his departure.

the

wo

hanashlte

ni

hadn't

open

mina.

chotto

as

see.

[mi-ru

see

Mr

kami
deshita

watakushi

port,

[mi-ru

minikui.

of

no

I'll look

(C) :

wa

to-san

(B)

[miiu the

minato,

whether

the paper
but
he couldn't
for' but
'he tried to look
and tried to find').

one

every

whether

to

as

is.

musuko

Comp.
:

ways
generally (not allast example)
is to be attempted ;

in the

seen

accomplished or
satisfactory.

arimasen

mina-san

us

action

an

mimasho

there
a

opportunity.

an

do.
: to try to
yattc mi-ru
hUotsu yatte mitara do de#u ? (C) : what
you say to having a try at it ?

cold.

To

be

can

let

mi-ru

be

may
that

is doubt

will be

houses

one

means

for

to consult

doctor.
a
see.
go and
imashlta
mon
(C) : I
ga shimatte
found
the gate closed.
:

gerund

there

minna

wa

every

how

one

every

kodomo

no

2) After
as

mina

Japanese

ake-nakereba

uchi

stand
't under-

(C) :
together ?

all

wa

all

don

ka ?

desu

to

come

(C) : 'are

and

went

wakarimasen

"nna

to watch

morau

(C) :

itte mitara

it all.
"n

mi'ru

wo

itte mimasho

(often pron.

mina,

ori

isha ni mite

ear.

Comp.:

o-misoka

the

last

day

of the year.

82

mo

omae
:

chiisakute

yd ni

no

(A)

be very

it must

small

as

See

also de

asonde

for

ii koro da
mo
(B)
flower-viewing.

(B)

mo

nai

it won't

ari-ao

nan

mo

what

not

go.

follows

verbs

'either

agatte

utatte

mo

'; when
'

whether

"

in

both

fish and

shi, ji

8) Doko

doesn't
tenki

not

only

write

the

(C) :
good

it is there

whether

matter

warukute
ga yokute mo
I shall go whether
the

densha

ni

(C) :

masu

koto

noru

aruku

mo

not.

or

weather

either go

can

you

koto

walk.
you can
densha
ni noru
koto

by

20)

sometimes
"

aruku

mo

by

is

mo

tram

neither

saw

nor

ahi-nai

mo

heard

neither

his presence

his

or

absence

is vague
onna

and

mo

with
and

sometimes

aro

need
ni

mo

that

meaning

mono

choose

are

none

there

sum

koto

helped.

mo

deki-nai

(B)

three

ruption
cor-

mo

ita

ft

mo

"

doko, itsu,

4)

to

mo

to

see

of

nouns

quantity,

more.

"

kure

yonde

(A) :

arimaaen

there

(C) :

are

nai

mo

I have

(B) :

another

not

kara

arukemasen

mo

(C) :

too tired.
go no further, I am
tamara-nai
(B) : 1 can't stand

it any

little more.
kudasai

sukoshi
a

be

wait

hoshii

(B)

little

oki

sukoshi

mo
one

na

no

ga

want

little bigger.

wa

de

almost

sukoahi

mo

have

; soon

de

almost

; near.

yonde

ahimaimosu

finished

the book.
ni narimasu
hlto-tsuki de go-nen
(C) : in
month
it will be five years
more

(since something happened).

mo

hltotsu

: one

mo

hltotsu

no

mo

hltotsu

no

hako

bring the

more.

the other

other

ichi-do

mo

ichi-do hanaahUe

more

kure

(A)

again.
peat
(C) : please replease say it once
;

kudasai

said

you

kite

box.

mo

: once

one.

motte

wo

more.

(ni-doto) shite wa
again.
2) When
modifying a
mo

(B)

(C) :

longer.

mo

he went

it can't

left.

: a

ike-nai

(A)

don't

do

it

the present, the past

it may
be translated

be
it cannot
ly
certainare

is

rikisha.

matte

about

to

at

all.
shlkata

it

now.

some.

do

the

moshi.

ichi-dai

mo

more

sukoshi

creature.

gozaimasen (D)

said that there

from

time

or

sukoshi

it

not

of

itsu

see

mo,

mo

hon

ters.
mat-

moratta

wo

don't

one.

expressions,see

mo

mo

be translated.

not

girlsto

so many
married

""//' koto

anna

the

q.v.
doko"mo

referring to

what

7) Various

"

left.

can

ari-

(C) :

the other

kutabiremashlta

mo

anything.

nor

?"

discuss

or

mo

moshi

is-sen
sen

and

(B)

kamaimasen
ite mo
i-nakute
mo
doesn't matter
whether
he is there

more.

why

say

like these last two,wio

wo

(C) :

kiki

little

like

one

only

I walk.

shi-nakereba

mo

just

longer.

tram-car

koto

I go

to

mittsti. shlka

mo

mo

empitsu mo arimaaen
(C) : there is
pen mo
neither a pen nor
a pencil.
dekimasen
koto mo
kaku koto mo
(C) :
yomu
he can
neither read nor
write.
mi

one

sometimes

(C) :

(B)

mo

de 7, 8).
see
shire-nai,see ka$

When
distance

or

masu

said

etc.

deki-

mo

hanashi-

mama

thinking I

wish

such

de mo,
ka mo

ikimasu

mo

bad.

or

mo

and

call

yasui (B) : the

price cheap.
onaji koto desu (C) : it

mo

examples
of

mo

nakute

mo

no

mo

ii shi nedan
mo
is good and the

quality
atte

hltotsu

kuruma

meat.

wa

mo

probable
im-

an

mo.

"

characters.
ehina

sukoshi

I will

(C) :

Nihon-go mo hanasu
kakemasu
can
(C) : that man
speak Japanese but he can
Mto

ano

don't

mo

or'

"

sentences

neg.

kaimasho

mo

it's

without

de

naze

"

1)

niku

bad.

(B) :

heard.

mo

In

mo

nor'.

"

mo

buy

and

"

adj.

or

or'; b)

"

'neither
sakana

'both

"

not

da

reason.

"

nouns

that's

nakukiita

mo

I had

know,

I
yoroahiu gozaimasu (D) : (not only can
house
but) as I have
own
sing in my
sing at
nothing to do I can even
go and
(ifyou wish it).
yours
henji gurai yokoshUe mo ii no ni (B) : you
letter.
might at least have answered
my
when
mo
: a) in aff. sentences
mo
6) Mo
follows

(C)

naze

go.
you may
ii (A) : you need

kara,o taku

imasu

hanashi

kangae

no

mashita

by 'need not'.
:

(B)

is the

now

story.

sion,
permisgerund means
a
gerund it may
neg.

after

nai

mo

long.

too

aff.

an

(A)

ika-nakute

mo

season

7).

rendered
ii

ike-nai

mo

here

'may';
be

hana-mi

as

waruku

ite

ii after

itte mo

ne

be

to

are.

you

asonde
ammari
do to remain

5) Mo

fu-jiyu da

mo

inconvenient

mo

mo

; it

ga

verb
or

by

sometimes

nai

(B)

mo
may
immediate

there

already,

now,

is not
is

refer to
future ;

translated

no

help for

83

mo

jikidesu (C) : it is quite near now

be
only a little further ; it will soon
dame
desft (C) : there is no help
mo

mo

; it is no

now

remedy

to
mo

try

; it

now

time.

is too

shitte imasii

(C) :

for it
late

I knew

that

buy

deru

tsuita dard

mo

by

kippu

wo

kai

the train

as

nasai

(B)

he has

probably

taitei dekita

mo

^va

desho

finished

arrived

(C) :

quite well again

ka ?

train has

takwtan

mo

kore

(B)

kiri

this time

that

will

do

after

never

thank

more

shimai

mo

is all
mo

(B)

that

is all (the

it

last);

naraba

dake

if there

is

nothing

else.
Of

mochiron.

course

mochiron

wa

of

matter

mokaru,
earned
kane

koto desu

mono

much

do

shield

burn,
be

profitable.
(C) : there is money

be

[cogn.
make

4) Mono

ni

earn

seventy

day

(C) : how

this

(impolite)

ate ni narimagen

wa

what

that

person

akin

meaning

and

(C)

all the
that's

to

following.
just about

do

what
that

(B) :

dard

will

you

momen-ito

Comp.:
A

Comp.-

ii-yddc

mo
on
wa

The

mondai.

of

mono

question ;

ni nara-nai
is
there

matter

koto

in discussion.

or
(sometimes abb. to mon'
12, 13). Thing ; (for difference

and

koto

see

183).

tatsu

ga

(A) :

ka ?

like

me

much

pends
de-

thing.

you say a
tameshi da
(B)

while

it is worth

substantivize

to

da kara kau-a no mizu

had
we've
nothing but
latelythe water in the rivers

ga hetta (B)
fine weather

mono

as

diminished.
desu
kara o
naku
mono
ammari
ni butaremashUa
(C) : as that child
cryingso much, his mother beat him.

ko

ano

wa

was

kore wa
empitstide kaita
been
have
this must

riko

ko

na

boys

some

written

aru

mo

witli

mon1

da

(B)

mono

da
and

(B)

clever,

are

(B) :

dard

mono

pencil.
Nippon mo kawareba kawaru
how Japan has changed !

it

q.v.

something about
which
no
question; something
out of the question.
desu (C) : it is
ikiru ka shinu ka no mondai
a
question of life and death.
question,
: a different
Comp.: betsu-mondai
mondai

kado

how

trying.
sometimes
serves
5) Mono
verbs or adjectives.

oshUa
would

the back -gate.

ura-tnon

result.

some

desu

no

mistake.

thread,

cotton

gate.

Abb.

'.

was

nan

by speaking to

mean

you

wa

well,

cloth.

cotton

there

(B) :
ii-kata

no

kd-san

sen.

Cotton

men.

mono

(C) :

persons

abstract

an

natta

mono

naka-naka

no

desu

came.

has

mono

has
ka ?

ni iktira mokemasu
you

v.i.]. To

mokaru

w.

moke-guchi ga dekita (B) : an opportunity

has presenteditself,
for making money
A catalogue ; list,
mokuroku.
day.
Thursmokuyo
; mokuy5-bi ; [see yd-bi].

mono,

no

trifle.

mere
mono

rely on

tenki ga tsuzuita

money.

-jis-senmokeru

make

mon

is

"

in it.

v.t.

ichi-nichi

is

v.t.]. To

moke-ru
;

mdkarimasu

ga

mon.

iu koto

no

says.
3) To iu

mono

v.t.]. To

mosu

(of money)

gain, earn,

mo

: it is
benri na

can't

you

mono

that

course.

be made

mokeTU,

certainly.
(C) :

;
no

v.i. [cogn. w.
v.i. [cogn. w.

moe'ru,

to

there

animals.

sono

over.

sore

sore

(C) :

it.

you.

(B)

taihen

koto in this number

sonna
mon(o) desho

is.

; no

mono
wa

called Taro

enough.
for all

: once

this is all there

(B)

that is

(B)

arimasen

wa

tiling.

a
mono
(thing)called.
kaimashlta
wo
yakuro to iu mono
(C) :
bought a thing called a yakuro.
Taro to iu mono
(C) : a man
ga kimashita

you

3) Various.
mo

wa

(A) :

mono

anna

your

are

material

minna
heya ni motte
take all my
thingsup to

mono

kure

(C) :

(C) :

and

to concrete

is a very useful thing.

often refers to
2) Mono

now.

the

(C) :

narimasMto

yoku

ii

room.

kore

already left.

mo

my

or

must
be about
house
kisha
demashlta
mo
ga

mo

anna

is about

now.

uch!

kara
ticket

your

start.

to

no

itte

such

ago.
kisha ga

(B)

mofcuM

sonna

long
mo

refers
1) Gernerally

things.

now.

kara

sen

to

use

it is

mono

no

see

l"etween

furd
be

happen

taihen

nara

mono

extremely

da

inconvenient

it
:
should

(B)

to rain tomorrow.

de : therefore.
desu kara ; da mon'
da mon'
desu kara, dare
amari nedan
ga tdkai mono
deshita (C) : as the
htto ga arimasen
kau
mo
no
there
buyer.
was
so
high,
pricewas
md

kaeshi-sana

have
anna

there
dekiru
naku

onna
are
mono
mono

it

by

sd

wa

not

mono
women

if

ja nai (A)

he

ought

now.

aru

many

nara

(B)

da

mono

returned

ia nai
like her.

possible.
:

don't

cry.

to

84

mono

After

6)

of the

the first form

morau

present (aff. or

exceptions,it

neg.), mon(o) desu ka or mon(o) ka is a

denial of, or a protest against, an
absurd

of verbs

statement.
tamani

ka?

mono

to stand

who

cares

I'd

(C) :

if it is

even

dangerous
of

(B)

reading

ka ?

mon''

wakaru

Ei-go ga

wa

desho

ka ? I suppose
what
an

desu

Taro

your

"

he can't
After

da

an

koto

what

: a

nui-mono

taki-mono

do

da

happen

(B)

otoshi-mono

ikimasen

wa

things don't

always

mono

desu

one

thinks

as

go

desiderative
the

ga nomitai
water
to

mizu
some

komban

mon'

the
de

mono

(B)

like

nai

desu

mono

of the

(C) :

future,
bare possibility.
nai (B) : it may
mo

means

the end

ko sureba

of

sentence

dekiru

mono

1 1 ) Mono

at the end

resembles

protest
is
de
a

warui

bad

of

among
desu

no

do

yes, but it is

food.

I'd

yes, but

like to

azuke-mono

however

kanashii
feel sad
wa
:

number
either

it.
Mono
of
person

iu

wa

(B)

I think

mono

you

say

you

must.

mono

yappari

no

do

you

not

no

wa

shimai

he understood

winter

of metal.
tilingsmade
: something precious.
a
cheap article of

takara-mono
:

yaeumono

h on-mono

: a

serves

to

form

an

immense

may
with

mean
a

few

different

difference

the
2nd

posit.
de-

in

clothes.

genuine

: a

component
:

inferior

thing.

article.

between
in the

receiver

mono

1st

as

foil, couples.
of

things, i.e.

beggar.
thing received, i.e. a gift.
the
forgetting of facts ;
forgetfulness.
wasure-mono
: a
thing (e.g. an umbrella)
left behind, forgotten.
to measure].
monosashi, [mono tiling: sasu
: a

'

mono-wasure

foot-rule.
a plain verb
speaking of

is

when

and
an

must
act

be

not

done

in

used

favour

by the 2nd
person
person,
2nd person is an inferior.
1) To receive.
did
dare ni moratta
desu ka ? (C) : whom
no
gave it to you ?
you receive it from ? who
of

the

unless

compounds : it
or
thing ; and,

received

fuyu-mono

morau,

wnkari
it but I don't think

yonda

he read

Comp.

to

daro
but

nevertheless.

nai

(to

present

kana-mono

or

to

something given in deposit.

wash.
: things for the

sentaku-rnono

morai-mono

kanoshiku

something

something

mono-morai

(B)

(desu)mono

g"-

yomi
(B)

pottery.

Note

(B)

desu mono
aeiyd-jin
(C) : well, he's a foreigner,
(an explanation of his way of acting).
the meaning of
has sometimes
no
12) Mono
but

tabe-mono

betsu-mono

one.

ikitai

yakimono

sometimes

women.
mono

signifiesa

this construction

ageru-mono

quality.
aomono
: vegetables.

sentence

complaint

commoner

mo

could

you

interjection and

an
or

(B)

wo

tried (but you haven 't

ought to have done so).

it in this way
if you
tried althoughyou

building.
: something forgotten.

: a

azukari-mono

neg.

de
furumai mono
rain (though I don't think it will).
used ellipticallj;
is sometimes
wo
10) Mono
ameya

at

nomu-mono

another).

to

tattmono

ready tonight.

first form

mo

I would

article.

imitation

wasure-mono

yd ni shltai

dekiru

After

da

drink.

it will be

hope
9)

give

giftreceived.

okuri-mono

meaning.

thing dropped.

: an

nomi-mono
drink.

is sometimes
used
after the
without
adding materially to

da

8) Mon(o)

be sewn).

firewood.

dress.

: a

nise-mono

will.

person.

person.

purchase.

morai-mono

(C) :
they

industrious

married.

carving.

: a

kimono

yd ni

pounds.
com-

mixture.
thing exhibited.

: a
:

kai-mono

times
some-

an

: a
: a

hori-mono

not

: an

fuel

maze-mono

is

idle person.
absent-minded

an

quadruped.
thing for sale.
sewing (thingsto

: a

mise-mono
tnon'

am

singular things

omou

uri-mono

man

areba

ga

bonyari-mono
kemono

it.
of the present; mon(o)
exclamatory force.
areba am
hlto mo
da ! (B) :
mono

strange

na

course

who

person

namake-mono

stand
under-

understand

na

what
hen

can

ing
follow-

commonest

peasant.

: a
: a

hataraki-mono

the first form

has

okashi

wakaru

"

idea, of

English
7)

ne

The

stems

[suki like].
inquisitiveness,

Mtori-mono

letters.
Tard

ponent.
com-

the

store-room.

: a

mono-zuki

inaka-mono

desu

second
to

me

'

mon

yomu

dream

never

ka ?

the

of

some

mono-oki
desu

mono

tegami nanzo

no

expect

kamau

mo

don't

you

that, do you

abunakute
"anata

(A) :

the

always

added
gen.
adj. or to nouns.

or

are

is

is

It

1st

the

85

morau

korc

moraimasho

u-o

this

(C) :

I will

take

(buy)

morau

u-o

to

the bride

(said of the

marry

to his house

comes

moshi
when

man

to form

when

woman

the

action

request

the

ni koshiraete

jdbu
made

hUo

ano

of the

1st

to

his

moraitai

called

be

isha ni mite
San

de

for three
omoshiroi

mo

engage

oji

ni

son

Tanaka

moraimashlta

(C) :
:

morau

(B) :

1 wish

to

doctor.

moshi-wake,

has

kore

this

uncle

to

receive

chichi

kikasetc

wo

told

me

he

from

ka shira ?
will accede
to

(B)

ni

ata

the

tegami

(B)

ii

ga

for

letter

kaitc

wo

to

moraeru

could manage
to
suit me
it would

if you

me

the

In
after

ask

to

tnizu
a

tsugo
write
very

glass of

dare

ask
Note.

somebody

you

ask

for

to correct

it for

I will
to

ing,
of receivthe sense
chodai sum.

in

mono-morai

: a

moral-mono

: a

beggar.
gift.

morai-mono

nara

natsu

de

mo

wata-ire

question of receiving a gift, one

glad to receive a padded garment even
it is

moshita tori
Tokichi
wa

: as

ka ? (C)

what

is

I said before.

to moshimasti

meaning

: same

make

; o

(D)

my

as

but

mosu,

mdshimasu.

foundation.

: the originof a mistake.

koto desu (C) : it is a thing
the first.
has been so from
tokoro ni shimatte oite kure (A) :

kara

which
moto

no

no

in its old place.

yorino koto desu (C) : of course, that's
only natural.
2) Capital.
shdbai wa
yoppodo moto ga kakaru (B) :
ano
a large capital
that business requires
3) Formerly.

put it back

if
is

in

ano

hUo

summer.

To

tnoru.

ga

leak.

juru

to yane

ga

morimasu

(C) :

when

moto

supposing that

wa

moto

ktsha

formerly

wa

heitai deshUa

((.

soldier.

to iu

there

ga

mono
no

were

(B}
things as

nakaUa

such

tr-uns.

Comp.: ashi-moto
or

conditional)1.

koto ga areba
moshi
sonna
should
happen.

tea

formerly a

was

it rains the roof leaks.

moshil.
Supposing ; if ; (moshi is foil, by
construction equivalent
conditional
a
or
a
to

burn.

v.i.]. To

moto

Comp.

ame

reason).

fire,

to mdshimasu

thing called

) Origin ; basis ;
machigai no moto
moto

me.

corresponding

verb
;

also say

may

(C) :

wake

moto.
1

is itadaku

morau

(A)

moraimasho

humble

The

"

kure

water.

ni naoshite

ka

[cogn.w. moe-ru
: to lighta
speak ; say.

mdshimasu

request.

ip-pai moratte

wo

speak

to

humble.
still more
wake.
mdshi-wake
excuse
: an
; see
of
Mosu
is also placedafter o and the stems
certain verbs : it has the effect of making
mdshihumble
verb
the
; e.g. o tanomi
shimasu
md; o machi
tnasu
; o sasshi mdshimasH
hanashi
mdshimasu
; o
o
age

imperative and future, whether

often means
gerund or not, morau

or

(often repeated moshi,

vakf.

; see

mdshi-age-ru

well.

3)

of mosu
to speak].
draw
attention ; I

to

Comp.

my

request.
an

to

father is called Tokichi.

verb and is practicNote
is a humble
: mosu
ally
used in the 2nd
never
; tho
person
plain verb is iul or hanasul.
corresponding

an

food

[mosu

nan

wa

sakki

my

moraeru

To

mosu.

years.

hanashi

here

excuse

v.t.
mosu,
/o' wo
mosu

moraiconsented
to

another.
kono negai u-o kiite
whether
I wonder

happen

to

were

stem

used

look

An

interestingstory.
tabesasMte

ia

would

moshi).

I shall

(C) :

say

me.

hatarakasete

san-nen

Mr

[corr. of the

moshi-,

(C) :

the letter for

consult

: to

morau

(C) :

masu

it

early.

Tanaka

ka ?

weather

ka shtiara komban
kaette kimasen
u-a
it may
happen (though very improbable)
that 1 shall not return
tonight.
Tasuke
ni
moshi
koto ga areba :
mo
no

supposing anything

I want

kaite moraimashtta

get him to go.

asa
hayaku okoslnte moraitai

shimasu

the

rain, what

to

were

highly

(C) :

resembles

(B) :

wrote

futtara dd

ga

used

are

Tasuke.

itte moraimasho

ni

ame

ya

considered

supposing (though

Exclamation

(elder) sister

my

favour
often

moshi

moshi

the

causative.

strongly.
ni tegami wo

nesan

to

comes

answer

ka

fine now) it
you do ?

that

in

moshi

so

shows

this construction

passive or

the

the

of

part of her family).

gerund
is performed in
and
generally

person,

(said

marry

bridegroom

to form
her house
after a
2) Morau

mo

(B)

to

morau

wo

the

moshi

part of his family).

muko

mo

suppositionis
improbable.

one.

yomt
when

motsu

motsu.
1) To

is

the

place where

standing.

hold (in the hand)

have.

one

steps

motsu

86

nan?'

iru

motte

wo

deaho

no

(C) :

what

he got there (in liis hands) ?

ka ? (C):have
imasu
kane wo
motte
with you ?
money
kanai wo motsu
: to have
a wife.
ko wo motsu
a child.
: to have
uchi

wo

m-otsu

mise

wo

motsu

motte

kuru

motte

iku

to

dare

last

(B)
kono

tenki

don't

boots

nagaku

wa

think

this

muda-bone

long.
kore wamochiga
Comp.
mochi-age'ru: to
mochi-dasu
mochi-mono

ii

(B)

back.
book

string.

muika,

jnotsu

(C) :

last

More

motto.
of

motto

or

on

one

more

nails.

motto
motto

takusan
sukunai

motto

ii

you

further

dsiys;

ni

To

out

go

ikimashUa

(C)

him.

to meet

to send

for

The

face].

to

mukai

no

ame

ga

ni

iklto

gone
''.

doctor.

opposite

opposite the bank.

the opposite
:

side

of

dard
will be useless.

furi-s5desii (C) :
of the

sky.

set of

num.

of

num.

set

if I tell him

: even

sorbed
aband

it

kara

muda-guchi
mouth].

ago.
ga nakafta

mono

(B) :
things

such

no

were

shojikinaMtodc
honest

an

mukashi, ima

period of

now

(B)

atta

he

man.

ima

wa

other

things

times, other

hardly

idle talk, [ha-

years ; (in this meaning it

2nd set of num.
276, 4 ; but
used with any
above
num.

ten

the abb.
ever

one).
: ten
are
a very
ju-nen hito-mukashi
years
long time (thingsmay have changed since
then).
v.i. and muke-rul
mukau, v.i. [cogn.w. mukul
v.t.]. To face ; stand opposite to.
uchi ni mukatte
sono
migi no ho ni arimasfi
(C) : it is on your right as you face that

house.
Der.:

mukai

muke'rui.

mukd

kao
he

wo

watakushi

turned

muki,

[mukul

frontage.

q.v.
mukul

v.i. and

kau
mu-

turn.
no

ho

ni mukema-slrita

his face towards

v.i.

; come

[cogn. w.

v.t.

v.i.]. To

off
;

iu

there

been

has
wa

muke*ru2,

Comp.
kuchi

times

changed

takes
is

now.

the appearance
Six ; abb. 2nd

(B)

long time

; a

klshato

customs.

of all else,

muda

times
wa

have

2)

275).
(de or ni). Absent-mindedly ;
idea
in anything ; full of one

Six

[mukau

mukashi

(C) : this pattern

muda-banashi
nashi talk

day].

simple.
to face].

muko,e

mukae-ru

wo

mukashi

muda
(na). Useless ; unavailing.
muda
ni suru
: to waste.
jikan wo muda ni guru : to waste time.
hone-ori
ni narimashlta
(C) : my
ga muda
efforts were
in vain.
itte mo

one's

trains.

as

back.

condition.

unconscious

away

ka ?

in olden

design.

[mutsu six].

tnuchu

(A)

industrious.

more
:

ikemasen

(276, 4) ; see mutsu.

mfi, [mutsu six]. Six (in the 3rd
271

station

mo

1) Ancient

shi-nakereba

Comp.: sora-moyd

see

made

mukashi

ima no moyo
de wa
it looks like rain

mu-,

throw

to

mukashi.

still less.

wa
oki-sugimasu
moyo
is too big.

2) State

spend].

welcome.

always
;

efforts.
to

Comp.: mukai-gawa

some

still more.

be

ushiro

moyo.
1) Pattern
kono

I want

vain
tsukau

side.

better.

must

pare
com-

the road.

benkyd

motto

motto

isha

ginko
(C) :

bone

mukae
Kyo San wo
(C) : has the servant
Miss Kyo (e.g.from
school)

fetch

inflexion

comparative

sum

[ ? mukau

to the

muksi,

irimasu

to make

Innocent

v.t.

mashlta

man.

still ;

adj.
kugi ga

an

mukae-ru,

rich

: a

six ; -ka
of the month.

mujaki (na).

jochu wa

property.
kanemochi

useless

cereal.

day

teishaba

well.

lift up.

by

hone

[mutsu

sixth

will

wears

away.
carried

on

Comp.
o-mugi : barley.
ko-mugi : wheat.

went

things

nagaku

this

oru

wo

money.
mugi. Corn

ikima-

motte

weather

go

q.v.

legs].

expenses.

to meet

to carry

wo

Useless

place.

my
tie with

fine

to

muda-zukai, [muda useless

very well.
mota-nai
deshd

wear

ashi

hone-ori].

take

wo

sum

bone, [muda useless

muda-zukai
;

naka-naka

u"a

these

muda-

taken

to

wo

muda-zukai

useless

errand.

keep a house.
keep a shop.
bring ; take to my

has

muda-bone

[muda

muda-ashi

any

endure

kutau

kono

you

to

shlta ka ? (C) : who

himo wo motte iwaku

2) To

muda-ashi

muda-ashi,

to

: to carry
; take.
kaeru : to bring back
hon
no
ga watakushi

motte

has

muki

[cogn.w.

muku?-

(C) :

mp.

v.t.]. To

peel

off.
to

face].

The

direction

or

muki

87

uchi

kono
has

muki
round.
Taro

muki

wa

aspect.

wo

kae-ru

to

muki

to

futari to

wa

both

clever

but

suitable

omote

muki

i-n appearance

Son-in-law

of the house

desu

Taro

husband

who

wife's

riko

mo

and

has

work

The

2)

ktshi

other

muko

ga

other

of

the

but

come

he

said

hashi

no

muko

ni mieru

muko

ni

(C) :

it

ki

de do shite
I told him

kuru

denaha

mo

to

the

see

you

over

goes

the

yokka-kan

three

Comp.: muko-gawa

the

on

(not four) following

the

opposite side (as of

uchi

2) To

be in

kono

ni muite
the

on

request

shina-mono

(C) :

is not

wa

Comp.: furi-muku : to
v.t.
[cogn. w.
peel.

inune.
mune

the
onna

wo

ga

mune

murasaki
muri.
muri
sore

warui

and

(C) :

this

ni

mu

wa

(D)

wo

ga

yoyo

or

(C) :

has

hltori-musuko

son

: an

boy.

only

son.

mutsti

in comp.

:
"

is abb.

to

see

mu-

4.

Difficult ; hard.
hlto

person

hard

to

get

on

kao

ehUeru

wo

(B) :

muzukashii
ashlta no o tenki wa
seems
tomorrow
the weather

face towards,

v.i.]. To

he

has

face.

yd desu (C) :
doubtful

to

(B) :

his

me.

or

peeloff

the rind,

ano

semai

hlto

no

bydki

illness is very

mind.

to be

na).

wo

undone.

muzukashii

sour

sicklyfeelingin
mono

da

(B)

deeply

muzukashii

wa

serious.

(used only in comp.). Tomorrow.

myonichi : tomorrow.
morning.
: tomorrow
myoasa
evening.
mydban : tomorrow
mydgonichi: the day after tomorrow,

my 6-,

in love,

Purple.
Unreasonableness
; violence.
; injustice
unreasonable
unjust.
na
:
;
able.
muri
desu
(C) : that is unreasonwa
(no

mi

at last.

with.

creatures.
weak-spirited

kognsu :
village.

complete.
(A) : tie the string.
musunda
(B) : he has

some,

Note

country.

mukimasen

muke-ru2

to have

mune
are

full of self-confidence.

man

tie ; knot ;
kure

musunde

muzukashii.
muzukashii

mukimasu

for the

turn

to skin

; chest

inusuko, [fcolchild]. A

stomach.

women

mura.

muku

Breast

mtisubimashita
mi wo
mo
yoyo
the pear-tree at last is bearing fruit.
Der. : musubime
: a knot.
musubime
(B) : the knot
ga hodoketa

work.

for such

suited

is

tree

nashi

276,

iva

muku-,
kawa

imasu

inaka

shigoto ni

na

the

(B) :

[me- female]. A daughter ; girl.

Comp. : httori-mustime : an only daughter.
mutsu, (gen. pron. muttsu). Six.

v.i.

be suitable.

wa

tsuita

ga

ii hUo

succeeded

sea.

this article is suitable

yd

sono

he

umi

wa

looks

lence
vio-

itself.

insects.

by

To

Comp.:

river),[kawaZ side].
mukau
v.i. [cogn. w.
mukul,
muke-rui
v.t.].
1 ) To turn
; face.
a

house

when

withdraws

vermin.

wo

come

kono

by, reason

mushi

no

musubu.
himo

bridge.

Shinagawa yuki
coming over there,

desu

and

strength.
(B) : it is no wonder

your

nai

wa

child).

wa

(C) : the tram-car

to Shinagawa.
jii'Sannichi kara muko

beyond

muri

to bydki ni
sum
yourself illif you

ga ehiraseta no deshd (C) : I suppose

it must
have been a presentiment.
mvshi
's anger.
osae-ru
wo
: to restrain one
mushi
fretful (of a
ga okoru : to become

are

13th

will make

mushi

there.
kara

shigotowo

there.

the house

ni

mushi

beyond

able.
unreason-

2) Various.

so.

; over

uchi

moshimaaen

wa

got angry.
toreba, dori hikkomu

ga

infected

possible
absolutelyim-

was

do

to

yonder

muko

iimasu

for him

3) Beyond

na

mo

1) Insect

opposite bank.

to itta ga,
to

use

mushi.

iya
(B) ; if the
party refuses, there is nothing to be

yd ni

koto

na

saying anything

you

passes

don't

don't

that he

or
party.
person
to ieba sMkata
ga nai

korare-nai

muko

no

muri

name;

done.
kum

not

like that

okotta

muko, [mukai opposite].

1) The other side.
no

muri

am

(B) :

yome.

compare

mo

muri

naru

member
her

aonna

seemingly.
a
daughter

taken

ike-nai (A)

wa

unreasonable

Jiro

of

become

and

family

shite

wo

anything

(D)

go.

different way.
a
for the country.

muki

muko

koto

na

force.

in

inaka

his

muri
do

(something)

turn

chigaimasu (C) :

ga

muko.

this house

(B) :

sukoshi

to Jiro

are

go, warui

bad

n'

[go

after].

myoji. Family

name

; surname.

n'

1) Contraction
nani

suru

wo

doing

of no q.v.
n' deeu f

(A) :

what

are

you

88

iku "' da ? (A) :

e
going ?
2) Occasionally contraction
iya n' narimashUa
(B) : it

where

doko

to

are

iu

so

na

hlto

watakushi

no

shirimasen

tea

of that

anybody

know

name.

karite

de

na

I don't

(C) :

(C) :

kudasai

please borrow

it in my
name.
de ikura ka nano

Yokohama
he

is

of

man

hUd

ureta

no

na

wo

age-ru

na

wo

toru

na

wo

teuke'ru

; ate-na

: an

become

to

well-known

: a

to

hlto da

aru

get
to

that

person.

nadakai

namae

miae

name.

address, [atepurpose].
q.v.

2) Used

imperative
after

na

the

stem

do

as

in

tube

na

Used

4)

(A) : eat it.

(B) : pleasegive it to me.
an
as
interj.about equivalent to

mi

be a q. adj.
after a noun
: a) may
by no meaning 'one', or b) may
nothing to do with a q. adj. but
the
less
sentence
merely to make
or
slightlyemphatic : in this latter
(b) it is often foil, by de (or the

no

foil,
have
serve

curt
sense

da, desu, etc.) and

contr.
contr.

kirei

to
na

then

it may

be

nan.
no

a)

pretty

one

b)

it is

pretty.
auki

na

no

asuko

that

a) the

Ise-ya

wa

site

there

over

I like ;

b)

jimen na
belongs t

no

one

no

I like it.

da
(B) :
Ise-ya.

kore

deahd

ka ?

"

sore

this it ?
ah ! yes, that
hlto no okinakoe
ano
na
"

To
wo

surprised

was

at

dealt

nan

wo

no

the

ni odoroita

(B)
of

loudness

his

voice.

equivalent to

ne

A pot ; saucepan.
nadakai, [nal name
; takai high]. Famous
celebrated.
anata

nani

wo

kind

to

as

me,

am

but.

very

sorry

for

into

the

oneself

oneself).

give

to

stone.

throw

to

up

case

less
hope-

as

the sponge.
To comfort.

adjective meaning
; it serves

to form

existent'
'non-

the neg.

of

adj. (195-197 ; 213 ; 231 ; 232 ; 235) :

also as negative to the verb
aru
to be, to have,
(forconjugation, see 93 ;
some
94). The
following are
typical
examples of its use.
1) Simple negation.
kono hon wa
yoku nai (B) : this book is not
it

serves

good

one.

(B) : I have no
ja nai (B) : not
(B) : that ia not

nai

ga

ja nai
ja nai (B) :
it); that is not

that

ad

ad de nai

isu

so

(B)

there

nai
all.

(B)

mo

at

hodo

waruku

time.
I.
it.

deny it.
(C) : I doubt
is not
there

nai

wa

(to do

the way

is not

to omoimasu

nai

mo

ahUe

mo

noguku

kakari-

ja nai,

sore

one,
aru

Long (distanceor time).

wa

so

even

is

(B)

not

it.
chair.

absolutely
so

bad

ns

that.

wa.

nabe.

nagai.

to drown

as

(194)

sore,

q.v.

pardon

to throw

nagusame'ru.
nai is in realityan

none

1) Interj.about
2) Contr. of no

nageTu
throw
up

aukoshi

na.

be

throw.

(so

sore

ia it.

sometimes,

nage-ru

wataku-ahi

is

(C) :

it

?
.

nage-ru

sajiwo

will you

nagara
.

hima

hoahiyoi fima na no de, minna

such
a
garimashlta (C) : as it was
very
to have it.
good horse, everybody wanted

mezurashii

but

nagara.

but.

water

q.v.
5) Na

verb

moment

kinodoku

nagcru.
iahi
ne

will

(C) :

it

you,

help me

you,

na

as.

office.

of

stem

noun

ahitsurei

r.hodai,

irasahai,naaai.
kudasai

trouble

aff.

women,

tho

to

means

neously
simulta-

on

yomimasho

I go

the

carried

during ;

nagara

as

verb, it gen.

are

always, has an adversative

sense
: although : nevertheless.
warui
shlta fB) : he did it
to ehiri nagara
though he knew it was
wrong.
sukoshi tetsudatte
(or kuro) nagara
go mendo
kudasaimasen
ka ? (C) : I am
to
sorry

that.

verb

also, by
kudasai,

words

don't

of

sentences

such

adj.

q.

imperative.

(A)

guru

form

to

nouns

the neg.

to form

koto wo
Used
after

aonna

to

After

after

na2.

1) A particleadded
(212 et seqq.).

it

of

actions
while ;

iki

read

name.

the stem
two
:

bad)

or

2)

na-ate

naga-i':staying long, [iru\ to be].

remain
to
:
naga-i euru
long (on
visit).
: length, [see -sa\
nigasa
naga-iki : a long life,\iki'ruto live].
hoso-nagai : slender, [hosoi thin].
nagara.
1) After

Comp.

3)

no
nagai Mto : a patient man.
: to
nagaku auru
lengthen.

famous.

(good

(B):

hama.
Yoko-

reputation in

some

na

over

Comp.

me.

no

time

long

ki
tasteful
dis-

become

Name.

nal.

take
do.

(B) : you
everytliingyou
tnasfi

you

of ni.
has

nat

sono

the next

ka,

whether
ho^a de

nai

deati

no

are

nai ga

(C) :

not

that

to it.

ka, shiritai (B)

there

mo

tonari
one

any
ano

or

hlto

I want

to

know

not.
no

tame

ni ikare-

90

nai

or

still

It

cannot

naka-naka

politely by qozaimaaen.
be replaced in cases

more

whispering

naisho-banashi

wo

sum

whisper.
naisho-goto: a
[kotothing].

secret

matter

kure

(A)

inside.

to

interior

naka

ni ire-ru

niwaii

no

good

some

hako

back.

my

nakunatta

mo

ga

already all
do

ka ?

(C) :

mo

(B)

am

going

you

there

them.
among
kara da (B) :

wa

also

are

ni

arimasu

(the interior

naka

no

pleasetake
hayashi no
through a

in ; among

it is in the

(C) :

tomodachi

naka
wood.

hlto naka
Naka

ni

naka

to

adjectivalphrase.
isogashiinaka wo kite kuretc
thanks
for
coming when
busy.

who

di naka

no

(C) :

shojikidesu
who

ni

arigato (B)

wa

men
trades-

many

so

only

one

honestly.

acts

no

kitte
naka

of each
ga

with

warui

each

naka

other

(B)

da

ever
:

(B)

they are too

separated.

to be

they

are

on

bad

is your

terms

other.
naka-naka

taste.

iro-iro

wa

kurushimi

no

to cry

of nani

contr.
see

kimasen

(although I have
times ; although he

(C) :

he

sent

for

knows

is

emphatic
very

ficult,
dif-

will not come

several
him

I need

him).

it.

nanufa

wo

had

mizu

water

tare-ru

to

Tears.
also

q.v.:

of

contr.

na

no.,

no2

5).
\nanatsu
271

num.

Seven,

seven].

275

also abb.

(3rd

2nd

4 ; see
foil.;also used
of shichi,273.).

276,

of

set

of

set

num.

occasionally

instead

Seven.

ya-oki :
up

never

say

every time
is abb. to

you

In comp.
nanatsu
Der.: nanuka, q.v.

nani, (often

to

contr.

the ppn.

'
?
many
1 ) A noun

kore

wa

nan

deshita

happened
nan

da

what

nan

ka

nan

: see

always

'what

'

and

ka ?

(C) :

what

(C) :

what

was

wa

276,

contr.
are

and

4.

two

'how

be
may
'how
to

ka ?
tell

'

8-11

desu

kyd

I don't

nana

1-7, 12, 13

'what

to

die ; try, try

fall down.

de, to, ni). There

?'; numbers

referred

it

tasted

wave,

\naku

many

; q.v.

an

[mono

who
has
(C) : he is a"man
disagreeableexperiences.

before

midnight.
[naka inside]. Has
or superlativemeaning.
naka-naka
muzukashii
(B) :

name

nigakatta (B) :

principal meanings,

mannaka

naka-naka

hlto

namida,
nan,

you

it bitter.

again ; get

p.

yo-naka
naka-naka,

found

nanatsu.

intimate.

lick

mitara

nana-korobi

kire-nai

mo

fond

ii

what

(C) :

be idle ; neglect.
namake-mono
idle person,
: an
To

nana,

cheats, he is the

are

so

hlto dake

ano

among

were

have

To

name-ru.

nami.

tive
adjec-

cooked.

; not

wa

drip].
you

(C)

hlto desu

4) Friendship.
naka

namae

ano

people.
an

(B)

Comp.:
person].

de : in company
; before
is sometimes
qualifiedby

nakuslnta

mo

Raw

lot of

akindo

to

gyunyit : fresh milk, (not boiled),

in front]. Name.
[realname
; mae

namae,

or

zurui

futari

to

v.i.]. To

no

namete

pass

friends.
among
about
the middle

goro

w.

anything

and

naka

no

shi-gatsuno
of April.

iku

totte

wo

; surul

nakunaru

cogn.

children.
my
ka nakushimashita
ka ?

namake-ru.

kudasai
(C) :
of the chest of drawers.

it out

wo

nama

dashite

kara

non-existent

[nai

v.t.

no.

nania

box.
tansu

is

sugar

lost both

lost

naka

no

kodomo
nani

between.
hako

the

lose.
are

of) the box is empty.

2) No naka, q. ppn.: inside

(B) :

gone.

(160):

have

ones

naka

no

parcel

(C) : my father
ga nakunarimashlta
is dead
is all gone.
; the milk
itami ga nakunarimashita
(C) : the pain has

put inside.

ni hairimasu
naka
inside ?
naka

the

(C) :

chichi

nakusu(ru),

1) The

Com

lost ; die.

become

nimolsu
ga nakunarimashlta
is lost.

sold

you

naka.

3)

to

disappeared.
de

things behind

do

mustn't

in secret

private, secret
shl-nai

naisbo-goto wo

he

said),

to
burst
out
:
crying;
sing ; [see dasu].
nakunaru, v.i. (114),[nai non-existent
; naru
become
to
:
w.
nakusu(ru) v.t.].
cogn.

tell

to

(C) :
I

naki-dasu

Comp.:
begin

To

something said
[hanasul to say].
:

deslUa

give in (inspite of all

cry ; sing (of a bird).

To

naku.

secret.

-banashi

naisho

makemasen

wouldn't

however

like yoma-nai, nai koto, etc.

naifu, [corr.of English]. Knife.
l:irc-nai naifu : a blunt knife.
nai fitwo
togu : to sharpen a knife.

naisho.

nam

us

all about

guai

feel well

ga

it.

warui

today.

is this ?
it ? what

(B)

how
: some-

91

nani

kane

kono

wa

thing

strange

da

nan

okimasho

ga moratte

ka

sukoshi

hen

(C) : it seems
do

to

daiku

somehow

I'll

but

da

nani

keep

this

hanashi

wa

nan

is all that

what
no

nan

nan

ni

nan

wa

(C) :

do

tsukau

desu

no

kore

de koshiraeta

nan

wa

is tliis made

what
nani

doing
nani

is

hon

nani

he

kari

ka ?

(D)

nan

wa

to

mo

rf

what

(C) :

kind

of

to

apparent

johin na tokoro ga
something refined about
it is).
can't say what
iwa-nakatta
(B) : he said
to naku

(C) :

me

to

I can't

say

it may

at

am

loss

mo

akaku

ga

natte

is my

(B) :
nothing the
yo

kaiku

itch

any

to

"

with
nai

mo

it.

(B)

I don't

to

be

feel

utterly

to.

deeu

to iu mono

nan

wa

"

anything ;

or

indifferent
kore

to mo
iru ka ?
He, nan
there's
no,
eye red ?

matter

nan

mo

is this called

ka f

(C) :

what

nan

about

he

to itte mo

refused

to

to itte

what

you

honto ni
masen

thank

mo

will, he is

nan

(D)
you.

shinjimasen deshita (C) :

anything I said.
erai (B) : say
hUo
wa
ano

believe

to o
:

rei

wo

great
mdshUe

reallydon't

man.

ii ka wakarihow
to
know

mo), with

neg.:

nothing.
(C) : I don't

irimasen

need

more.

you

had

nai
ahitta koto de wa
business.
of your

(B)

ho

iwa-nai

mo

nanni

there's

(B) :

mo

say
anata

no

it is

none

(B)

ii no
fushigigara-naide me
ed
nothing to be so surpris-

sd

mo

ii

ga

anything.

not

mo

desu (C) : there's

about.
mono

sonna

nasai

use

throw

6) Nani

(A)

koto nara,

mo

nani

ka

mo

kara

thing can be of no
longs
(This example betwo
words).

are

everything.
ka

mo

shitte iru (B)

all about

mo

talkingof that, I

are

it.
nani mo
taihen

ni

nan

ka

nara-nai

mo

that

: as

it away.

1) ;

mo

if you

ni

nan

wa

sute

hitori de yaru

know

de shigotoga

no

(B) : it is heavy work as I do

everything myself.
7) Nan de mo : anything ; everything.
ii (B) : anything will do.
de mo
nan
ka ? (C) : are
shimasu
de mo
nan
wa
anata
?
do
to
everything
you willing
de mo
yawarakai ki de ii (B) : any soft
nan
wood
de

da

will do.
suki
mo

whatever

mono

na

you

like.
de

nan

at

nai (koto da)

mo

(B)

de

jibun de

mo

it seems
nani
ga

itta

gen.

the

it

is

nothing

nan

de

mo

yd

desu

under

is used
to nan,
occupied in the answer
contr.

1st set,

(277).

(C) : anyhow

himself.

that he went

8) In questionsrelating to
be

all.

nan

nan

nanni

nan

ka ? (C) :
to iimasu
kore wa
Nihon-go de nan
what
do you call this in Japanese ?
did you
desu ka ? (C) : what
to itta no
nan
say

nai

mo

sono

(B) : the
is already entirelyforgotten.
difference
no
nai
(B) : it makes
i-nai

omotte

me.

nai

Suzuki

nanni

(gen.pron.

nanni

to

to mo

nan

wa

matter

md

know.

for words.

to

shite imashUa

wo

nothing.

anyhow,

cause.

is

ii-yo ga nai (B)

mo

watashi

nanka.
Nani
mo

better

without

iemasen

to mo

be ; I don't

nan

hanashi

nani
ka kirei ni katazukemashila
settled all his debts.

ya

anything

nothing.

nan

ka

to nan

nanni

what

(C) :

ka ?

man

(B) : there
him (though I

nan

felldown
and woke
me.
ka nan
ka o agari nasai (C) : take
fruit or something.

(C) : he

nani
:

am

nan

replaced

by natite q.v.
something or

(C) : he was
talking with
something or other.

to.

Mto

ano

fool he is !

Suzuki

''.

desu
desu

mono

is that

to naku

nan

buy

you

yama

nani

wa

fellow
Nan

3)

be

is he

what

(C) :

5)

is that

mountain

may

kudamono

did

nani

wa

are

what

(C) :

some

kai ni narimashlta

wo

book

what
are

iu

See

adj.:what

An

(B) :
to

ka ?

why.
2)

dard
nan

(C) :

shinjimaoen dcshita (C) :

believe anything I said.
sometimes
equivalent to naze

to

de

come

ka ?

itte mo

refused
nan

to

other.
ka haitte imasu ka ? (C) : is there
anything in my eye ?
nani
ka ochita no
de me
(B) :
ga ftameta

wo

mo

something
desu

no

ka

and

ka

iimmtMta
(C) :
said something

ni nani

me

of ?

shite imasu

wo

ka

to

being able perhaps

excl.

an

sometimes
4) Nani ka

is tliis (used) for ?

what

his not

to iu baka

As

you

korare-nai

wa

nan

tomorrow.
nan

what

I heard.

what

just
kore

mo

(C) :

shimanhita

ka ?

I do for you
?
naku
kiita mama
hanawithout
thinking, I said

can

kangae-

no

talkingabout
ka ? (C) :

yd de"u

go

? what

want

koto desu

no

ka

to

carpentercame

about

money.
sono

kite ashlta

ga

shire-nai
the

stances.
circum-

no

number,
in the

by

nani.

place
num.

to

of

nani

92

ikimasMla

nan-do

been

you

hours

does

kuruni-a

ga

what

Yokohama

Sec

irimasu

do

ka ?

how

(C) :

wa

nante,
mairimashlta

ka

I have

times

1) And

been

but I don't

mo

know

ikimashUa

mo

number

(there)any
de
11) Nan
nan-jaku de

(C) :

(C) :

I have

I have

been

everything.
(C) :
(of this cloth) as you

iru dake

mo

feet

many

as

tstikai nasai

nan-dai

nara,

if it is rikishas

de

gozaimasu (D)

mo

there

want,

you

are

nani,

ano

that

man

hllo ga shinda
dead
?

to

no
are

kore

oh ! who

(B) :

what

! is

wo

da

sum

no

that
and

ki

made

that

arimasfi

ga

what

with

one

am

before

nam

b, m.

or

ka ?

am

? what

(B)

is

anything

the

(C) :

I wonder

you

da !

(B)

ah, all is

ka

interr.l.

And

such
cetera

those

desu

(C)

the watch

recovered,

(lit.has the watch

?).

Mi-

ka ? (C) :
brought the

naorimashita

wa

naka
ga
friends have

naorimashita

wa

made

(C) :

it up.

naka-naka
da (B) :
naora-nai
mono
is a difficult thmg to get rid of.
kigen ga naorimashita
(C) : he has got
wa

habit

mo

his fit of bad

over

tokei

bydki

kore

watch
naosu

wo

which

now.

be cured.

can

wo

can

kure

to

mended.
no

what

naosasete

away

temper by

disease

[cogn. w. naoru
v.i.].
mend
; repair ; put to rights; heal.
naosMtf. moraitai
wo
(B) : I want

(C) :

you

v.t.

get my

sono

naorimashita

mo

tokei
mended

two

ni wa
do shltara ii deshd
be done
to remedy this ?

(A)

naosu

no

ka ?

(C) :

ni

have

wa

what

it mended.

dono

gurai

would

it

masu
kakarito

cost

this ?
kuse

wo

naosa-nakereba
break

must

kigen wo
no

get

(from

recover

mended

mend

things ; and so forth ; et

often has practicallyno meaning.
neko
nanka
chitto mo
suki
ja nai

To

v.t.].

no

day

[nani what

is still better.

one

naosti

mended

wa

futari

ano

kore

yume

this

already well again.

you

other

1 ) To

can.

nani-gotomo

1).

is

become

naosu,

news

ii (B) :
[cogn. w.

San

have

kuse

p.

(A) : do
nani-gotomo shojiki ni o shi nasai
everything honestly.
ni shi-nakereba
isshokemmei
nani-gotodemo
what
narimasen
cupation,
(C) : no matter
your ocalways strive to do it
yon must

like

1 wonder

become

Suzuki

naoru

nani-gotoka

nao

v.i.

Suzuki

and

nanka,

wa

konaida

becomes

nan

dream

(C) :
?

illness).
"

(C) : I
thing

;
nani-goto,[nani what ; koto thing]. What
anything ; everything.
has
pened
hapnani-goto desu ka ? (C) : what

a,

iu desho

nante

wa

well ;

there

his attention.

escapes

yoji

ya

gatsuku (B)

test

desho
is called

month.
Used
like nante
Still.

kore

yori ii (B) : nothing could be tetter.

nani
kore wa
yori. .(B) ; nani yori kekko
shina
wo
arigato gozaimasu (D) :
na
o
thanks
for your
splendid present (moresplendid-than-anything present ).

the

fine weather

(oftenpron. nanoka), [nanatsu seven

;
days ; the seventh day

naoru,

ka

matter

! what

q.v.]. Seven

nao.

nani

beautiful

desho

hana

he'll say

nanuka

nanzo.

nan

of
(C) : on account
talking of getting divorced

busy
very
another.

"

hlto

"ka

iimasu

nothing

! how

this flower

what

cares

tenki

nanle

wa

ano
:

to ?

fufu-wakare

nani

knra

Note

to,

nan

it is !
An
interr.

any

not.

ya

or

of the

ni

tame

is

to iu

3)

Various.

nani

ii

what

12) Interjection.
mon'
ka ? (A)
nani, kamau

nani

ni ;

nan

things ; and so forth ; et

practicallyno meaning.
dekimasen
(C) : I and people

kirei desho

nante

number.

they

as

has

nante

nante

need.
kuruma

what

pronouncing

same

myself can 't do that.

o
sejinante kirai (B) : I hate flatteryand
such like things.
koto wa
deki-nai
nante
(B) ; saga-su
sagasu
koto nante
deki-nai
(B) : I can't look for
it (or help yoii in any
way).
2) An interj.

of times.

anything

mo

"

da

such

like

often

watashi

number.

any

arimasu
mo
ga nam-bon
of pencils.
amount

sono

and

like

nam-ben

13)

such

cetera

to

of

way
the

; not

mo

5).
to itte.nan
[coir,of nan
'"e 3), 5), 6)].

see

many.
nam-ben

several

"

use

for cats

care

nani

see

want

you

empitsu
any

all

at

before

nani

it well.
Nan

don't

things.
nani 4).
An
emphatic

nanni.

many

good

Yokohama

10)

(C) :

is it ':

how

(C) :

yoku zonjimasen (D)

ga

have

nan-dai

o'clock

ka ?

it take

ka

"

(C) :

rikishas

many
Nan

often

like

kakarimaau

nan-jikan

9)

how

(C) :

desti ka

nan-ji

ka ?

naosu

naoshUe
your

ike-nai

yourselfof
kudasai

ill humour.

that

(B)

(A)

habit.

please put

naosu

93

2) To

translate.

kaki-kata de

Nihon-go wo
Ei-go ni naosu
from
Japanese into English.
In

after

comp.

do

to

the

of

stem

to translate

verb

mind.
shi-naosii

and

do

to

again.

over

If ; if it is.

nara(ba).
Nara(ba)

is used

after

desiderative
and

nouns

the

forms

if

laugh

past

verbs, adjectives,

adverbs.

Tcimi ga iku nara

boku
mo
go I shall go too.
warawasliite.
warau
nara
let them

present,

of

iko

(B)

:.

if you

ok I nasai

(B)

like.

they

goes,

nobody

vru
:

nareta

tori

if you wish
to go.
: if you
isoqashii nara
are
busy.
'oishii nara
o
agari nasai (B) : if you find it
tastes
nice, please take some.
shimasen
watakushi
nara
so
wa
(C) : if I

Comp.

he

has

ikitai

were

I would

you,

shall I do
koto

sonna

be

do

not

shimasho

do

nara

what

it can't

nai

(B)
helped.

nara

rusu

then

gone

ga

it

if he

is out,

If that

is all,

fude

oh, this will be just

gozaimasu

nara

(D)

masen

there

are

there

1 ) To

sara

nara

betsii

platesand
so

native

nara,

(if your

it.
The
Note.

dark
to

the

kaeri

kimete

to iu

nasai

tell me

you

is sometimes
or
adj. and

to go

shimatta

no

nara

no

shikata

nara

up
you've already made
there's nothing to be done.
sabishii

place
minna
them
ano

hito

beta
one.

[cogn.

row

soko

all in
no

(B)

ga

nai

(B)

mind,

your

issho ni

itte ageyo

by yourself,

w.

narabu

v.i.]. To
"

; arrange.

narabete
row

warui

not

to hear,

kure

(A)

place

there.
tokoro

he enumerated

wo

ichi-ichi
his faults

nara-

one

being ;

become

out.

; turn

the

all

present in

foil,
the
translations
though
adverb
Naru
gen. follows an

amples
ex-

are
or

construction.

(C)

desu

taumori
doctor.

kuraku

going

am

akaku
samuku

Imasu

nar

(C)

it becomes

early.

very

red ; blush.

to turn

naru

get cold.

to

naru

turned

atsui

by

sono
same

to

nari

fine.

out

shi ni go wo
five make

tasu

to

kuni

(B) :

naru

nine.
to byoki ni narimasu
makes

weather

you.

v.t.

in

nara

find it lonesome

(B) : if you
I '11 go with
narabe-rii,

no

if

I will.

away,

if

hltori de

use.

be better ; improve.
desho (D) : I hope you
be better.
will soon
ni narimashlta, (C) : it is useless now
;
dame
it is out of order.
(C) : the weather has
o tenki ni narimashlta

introduced

nara(ba).
kaero
(B) :

is

:
yokti naru
jikini yoku

tea-cups

ppn. no
the verb

between

to

(C) : I am
brush.
writing-

accustomed

naru
a

hayaku

inns, I could

native

in separate boxes.
sonnara) : if that is so.
yoshi nasai (B) : well then, don't
the

accustomed

do

idea

isfia ni
to be

but

inns,

(often,pron.

nara

so

ni

Japanese

imasen

using a

into

come

adverbial

gozai-

wa

chawan
chawan
nara
ire nasai
(B) : put

sara,

hako

na

hoteru

etc.).

are,

to be

to be

various.

sen.

ga

are

about

there

to

kiki-nawru

(B) : nowadays

hotels
foreign-style

no

question were
answer

kae.ru

it for five

buy

can

you

yado-ya

tabe -narete
to

narui.

de

go-sen

used

not

am

tsukai-narete

wa

This

nara

(C) :

to eat.
wo

food.

right.
ima

bird.

: to be accustomed
Nifion no
gohan

accustomed

yasashii(B) :

nara

accustomed.

tame

: a

wa

imasen

it is easy enough.
ii (B)
nara
", kore

row.

row.

experienced.

tabe-nare-ru
watashi

be

to

tame

tsukai-nare'ru

(so).

(C) :

nasai
two
goran
(C) : you
by side.
v.t. [cogn. w.
naruS
narasu,
v.i.]. To cause
to sound
; ring.
rin wo
narasii
: to ring a bell.
To learn : study.
narau.
imasu
Nihon-go wo
naratte
(C) : I am
studyingJapanese.
ho ga ii (B) : practice is
narau
yori nareru
better than theory.
accustomed.
nare'ru,
(114). To become
nareta

shikata

mo

be in

to

side

narete

nara

dting

narande

stand

if

itte shimatta

naraberu

u-n

lwn"l\\

as

be

can

arranged in

i-ru

fiitari

ni kola

far

as

compared to him.
114, [cogn. w. narabe-ru, v.t.].

become

narande

hUo

ano

(B) :

ga

To

over

wa

nai

mono

narabu, v.i.

naosu

ing
again by way of betteror
correcting.
kaki -naosu
write over
: to
again.
kangae -naosu
: to change one's
; omoi-naosu
means

naru

the

hot

(C) :
:

vru

in the

to remain

state.

ieha ni natte
doctor.
a

imasu

(C) :

he

kfiMitku nattf

imasu

(C) :

it has

'is,sour.
hanashi

no

ni

lane

naru

became

to

ki'muri ni
ni

naru
naru

to be

to be

(and is)
(and

turned
afford

for conversation.

doku

and

ill.

me

ni natie

mama

four

wholesome.
unwholesome.

topic

nasaru

naru

tame

ni

naru

iya ni

to be

San
Yamada
Mr Yamada
natte

the word

profitable.

iu tori ni

no

naru

to do

(B) :

thoroughly

am

nattara

da (B) : as
to be able to do
onna
ju-go ni naru

thing like

ko ga arimasu
of fifteen.

natta

onna-

ko

no

(C) :
(C) :

is now
a
fifteen,
daughter who
(said at the beginning of the year).
konda
ko ga arimasu
onna
no
ju-go ni naru
(C) : I have a daughter who will be fifteen
next
year, (saidat the end of the year).
do narimashlta
koto wa
ka ? (C) : what
ano
of that

become

do shite so
did that

natta

no

affair ?

desu

ka ?

2)

inclined

laugh

to

nakilte foil,by

nara-nai

wa

have

of

obligation or necessityand
often be translated
by 'must '.
may
ika-nakereba
nara-nai
(B) : I must
go.
nakereba
narimasen
ka ? (C) : is it necessary

must

take

(C) :

narimasen

de-nai

wo

leave

the

to

(B)

do.

shi-nakute

benkyo
study

narimasen

house

eight

at

nara-nai

wa

(B)

more.

ika-nakereba

nara-nai

koto

ni

(C) : something has happened

obligesme to go to Kyoto.

which

kazc

okikereba

ga

shimawa-nakereba

yakete

had

if there

been

the

burnt

nara-nai

form
mean

.(B) :
all this
have

certainly

foil,

by

of the
that

wa

nara-nai

and

present foil, by
it is wrong

or

to

less
use-

often
something : they may
be translated
by 'must not'.
do
sd shite i/.'o narimasen
(A) : you mustn't
(like)that.
move.
ugoku to nara-nai (A) : you mustn't
do

to

4) Naru

it 'shot

(now), isn't it ?

after the

used

(B)

natta

desiderative

verbal

the neg.

adj.

I feel inclined

Tokyo.
(B) : it

to be

ni

kaji
think

be

entertained.

dcsho

nara-nai
be much

va

it will

ni natta

of

(B)

'be'

(C) :

fire.

there

is

only

left.

kokoku

ni

The

8)

assisted.

to

naru

hltotsu dake

mo

and

naru

honorific
ni naru,

be

to

ment.
good advertise-

foil, by the stem

of

verb

politesubstitute for
the ordinary inflexions of the verb, (359).
? (D)=yomima8hio yomi ni narimashitaka
ka ? (B) : have
ta ka ? (C)=yonda
you
forms

it ?

nari

ni

(D)

naru

Yoninaru

see

(B)

norz"

become.

to

5).

yo

f ? f. prec.]. To bear fruit.

naru3, v.i. [cogn. w. narasu
v.t.j. To

in

the past tense

noise

may

be translated,

according to circumstances, by the past or

present in English. In the latter case

ring ;

make

sound.

(C) : the bell is ringing.

(B) : it thunders.
An
that may
indicate
naruhodo.
a
iriterj.
tion,
admiramild form
of surprise,wonder
or
who
but is chieflyused by a person
is listening to another's
narrative
and
shows
that he
by an occasional naruhodo
is being
is taking a politeinterest in what
said.
It may
be translated
by : 'really!';
rin ga

imasu

natte

naru

ga

'I see'; etc.

take, (oftenpron.

naru-

down.

gerund
1st

wind,

strong

minna

koko-ira
wa
nara-nai

would

neighbourhood
been

it's

translated
sometimes
by
is there.
the idea of 'become'

kaminari

narimashlta

3) The

naru

na

don't

nara-nai
ydji ga aru
business which
I must

some

Kyoto

moshi

oki

9)

o'clock.
must

ni

chiso ni
Naru
is

read

medicine.

some

ni
uchi
Jiachi-ji
must
(C) : we
motto

useless

naru",
noma-nakereba

wo

shi-nakereba
have

go

kusuri

to go to
natta

one

(B) : I felt
amused).

it became

(B) :

ne

is often

though

The
foil, by
present conditional
neg.
the
nara-nai
first form
of the
;
neg.
present foil, by to nara-nai ; and the neg.

gerund in
a meaning

se

house.

I became
(lit.

the

in

is now
impossible.
nara-naku
natta
(B) :
Kyoto e ika-nakereba
obliges
something has happened which
to go to Kyoto.
me
rendered
is sometimes
by the
f") Naru
passive in English.

however

happen ?
nario-kazega fukimasMta ga uchi wadomo
masen
(C) : a gale blew but nothing happened
to my
okashlku
natta

(B)

natta

now

7)
(C) :

used

now.

deki-naku

arimasu

ga

be

often

may

adj. and after

Tokyo e ikitaku

I have

has

use

5) Naru

that.

no

daughter

ju-go ni

gurai no koto wa dekiru

you are fifteen,you ought

sono

hazu

I have

no

atsuku

disgusted.
ju-goni

ni natta

dame

says.
shimatta

'

'now

English.

what

become

dake

; see

dake), [narul

naru

5)].

As

as

"

; as

to

much

possible.
hayaku : as quickly as possible.
naru-take
ugoka-nai yd ni shite kudasai (C) :
pleasekeep as still as you can.
nasai.
Imperative of nasaru
; not polite.
as

naru-take

do.

To

nasaru.

the

politely of
has

before

An

masu

is nasai

dropped
with

1)

nani
you

and

3rd

:
irregularities

few
the

before

it
terminations
;

the

drops

2nd

for

ka ?

It

persons.
the

;
a

is

the

often

nasattara.

(D)

perative
im-

beginning

terminations

tt, thus nas'ttara

nasaimasu
wo

doing

verb, used

honorific

2nd

what

are

nasaru

95

do

na-sahnashlta

anata

ka ?

?
you
ii yd ni

to
no

(D)

what

nasai

(B)

has
do

pened
hap-

as

you

going

study

to

The

2)

neU

benkyd .nasaimasu

and

the

substitute

(D)

are

you

honorific

verb

ka ?
foil,

o,

verb

by

nasaru

for- the

the stem
forms
a

ordinary

of

polite

verb, (359).
yomi nasaimashita
?

ka

ta

read

no

the

(C)=yonda

verbal

(D) yomimashi(B) : have you

is

polite verb,
polite,neither

ne

is not
when

it follows

politeimperative

Seeming
koto

sonna

ica

not

be.

to

da

nasa-so

bly].
proba-

; "so

(B)

that

doesn't

nashil.

Pear,

in

used

after

the

and

noun

ni

ppn.

kane

ni

(or de)

(C) :

you

can't

money.
kosa nashi

de

nanni

wa

do

mo

anything

tsumara-nai
shite iru

it the

old

nashis, \nai non-existent

This

be

can

karada

kawaiso

he is
shinde

agarimashlta(C) :
make-ru

ne

will miss

me.

Comp.: natsu-fuku :
naze.
Why.
deta ka

naze

(A)

koto

sonna

wonder
naze

aru

nobody

why

you

clothes,

summer

why

wo

you
no

omou

think

da ka shirimasen

did

go out ?
desho (C) : I

(C) :

I can't

tell you

'Ueba ; naze
ieba ; naze
is ; I '11 tell you why.
begins with these words

that
often
natsu

yama

ends

no

with
i

um

wa

ho

kara

yori yama

ga

naraba

the

(A sentence
Japanese,

in

desu).
ga suki, naze

suzushii kara

deeu

'Ueba

(C) :

in

value

risen.
the

; estimate

often

men

of

women

stead
in-

na

no,

it has

sentence

it is

katta

wo

watch

the

isn't

pretty, isn't
desii

no

(but

gen.

interrogativeforce

(C) :

tokei
a

by

use

ne.

always) an

bought

it

(C) : you
day, didn't

ne

other

you

fH ni shi-nakereba

iu

(B)

ne

to

pricehas
price.

the

Interj.especiallyused

that so ?
kirei desH ne

the

(or takai)(B) : the priceis dear.

; negiru ; neuchi
; q.v.

ne.

that

is how

nara-nai
it

da kara
be done,

no

ought

to

see.

you

2) Scattered

over

force, and

by

to

serves

from

attention

sentence,

clause, it has

little

hearer's

It is often
which
the

going astray.
during
pause

short
he understands

of

emphatic

the

prevent

end

the

nt

mild

what

shows

hearer

said,

is

by answering e or giving a sort of grunt.

wo
ne...
nna
[e]... Kudan-zaka-shita
tottara

ne.

ita

kara

(B)

[ej.

ne...

just

now,

hlto ga ozei atsumatte

["]"""nozoite mita
I was
passing
as
there

of Kudan-zaka,

collected,so I

sa

the

quite

was

to

wont

no

at

what

see

was.

3) Various.
ano

sd

ne

to call attention

: serves

sentence
desu

another

to

reason

ne3,

so.

nedan

why.
nazr

ii

ga

Comp.:

it

wo

of.

bottom
crowd

Summer.

natsu.

naze

hlto hitori
if I die

(C) : even

kenka

quarrellingover

to reduce

Unike-ni

wo

foil,

nashi, honto

wa

naku

mo

nashi.
.

and

wa

(C) : bad health and wanfc

greatly to be pitied.

desii

of money,
watashi
ga

ja

shi, kane

Not.

ppn.].
after

is

yowai

u-a

wake

shi*

always used
replaced by nai shi.

nashi

too

minutest

ni motte

ne
are

wo

each

herself,

went

woman

wo

the

even

ne

konaida

"

inquire

to

Price.

not

"

at

kikimashita (C): he inquired

ga

1) At

yurushi nashi ni demashita

(C) : he went out
without
permission.
nori-kae ?/-a ?
nashi (B) : are you going to
change cars ? no ; {nori-kae naahi).
bd-san wa
nashi ni jibun de dete
shlkata
o
ikimashlta
(C) : as there was no help for

any

fellow

good

ne

dekima-

kiku

koto

without

without

he is

(B) : they
affair.
trifling

of ne,
the end

(D)

is

tree.

rumour

everything

children

umbrella.

an

hori

and

(or ni) mairimashlta

without

came

is

(B)

ha made

about
details.

de.

or

nashi

aen

sometimes
Nashi
is
often
foil, by

of
a

ha

kara

ne

of not, used
colloquial]. Not ; without.

the roots

hyoban

ii hlto da

value

nashi?, [literaryform

hori

ne

likely.

seem

it

the mountains.

on

nai

wa

ne2.

(na), [nai non-existent

the

to

why,

you

minutely.

of

is nas'tte kudasai.

nasaru

nasa-so

mountahis

tell

heart.

nor

I'll

foundation.

ka ?

The

stem.

ne

ne

ka

Although nasaru
imperative nasai
used by itself

when

ni

ne

it ?

Note.

no

of

the
o

prefer the
and

Root.

In

inflexions

summer

sea-shore
cooler up

please.
go

negai

ne

I say
a

says;

or

begin

to

politeagreeing
also

used

what

with

when

answer
is consideringwhat
give : let me see.
nedan, [n"2 price; dan a step]. Price.
(C) : please tell me
nedan wo onhiete kudasai
the price,
negai. See o-negai.

perplexedand

he

had

better

ni

negau

To

negau.
o-if/e

ask

ne-mimi

request.

negaimasu (D)

wo

request

to

you

2) To

come.

negai moshimasu

aukoshi

mo

make
kao

kara

so

negaimasu (C) :

dasa-nai

wo

hands

or

nedoko

ty

kaburu

wo

innocence

or

to

assume

play

the

hypocrite.

(as

hypocrite,[kaburu

to

put

on

[ne-ru to lie down, sleep]. To

netsu

ga

deta

wo

torn

sleep.
sleepy.

Year.

nenl.

of

set

nan

is preceded by
(276, 1).

? how

iku-nen

many
six years.

years

the

1st

mai-nen
:

eakunen
sarainen

yearly ;

nen-ju

nen-nen

: year
Before

:
"

every

after year.
nen,

yo

instead of shi.
Mind
; attention.
ni : by way
tame
nen
no
ire-ru : to do or
nen
wo
done

wa

of
act

nen

no

have

with

care.

(B) :

1 want

it

osu

very great care

to call attention

ichi-nen

no

especiallyor

kono

it.

over

tori
has
ano

has
wa

osoroshii

mono

powerful thing is a woman's

v.i. [cogn. w. nekasu
v.t.].
neTU,
1 ) To lie down
; sleep ; go to bed.
kittabirtta kara nemasu
(C) : as I

da

(B)
wish

deshita

night.

the

cat

its claws.

grey, [irocolour].
between
ni and de, see
has

other

very

many

tilingsit

serves

the

following:
place where something

or

in ; on.
ni arimasu

(C) :
Tokyo.

it is in

hides

which

; among

ni tatte iru

the

there

are

exists

some

hako

in

tired

(C) :

I have

sets

ga Nakamura

San

desu
there is

Nakamura.
of

possession.
have
horns.
(B) : oxen
ga aru
ni hane ga aru
(B) : birds have wings.
neko ni wa
shippo ga nai (B) : this cat
ni

tsuno

tail.

no

uchi

ni

mon

gate.

ni ireru

ga

nishi

in the

arimaau

(C) : that

house

"

of
:

to

ni noboru

taiyo wa
am

no

gentleman standingover

3) Final point
yama

to bed.

hlto-ban-juneraremasen
not
slept the whole

muko

ushi

1 '11 go

at

kakusu

tsume

ppn.

indicate

to

you

mistake.

w*hat

uses

2) Subject

repeatedly to something ; to repeat the

thing over and over again to prevent

oiina

worth

steal]. A

to

nusumu

mouse

nezumi-iro
A

Mr

ful
care-

same

any

393).

(C) :

ire nasai (A) : be as

wo
possibly can.
itta koto de gozaimasu (D)

taken

wo

it is not

it is

uchi ni irasshaimasu
ka-san wa
ka ? (D)
is your mother
?
at home
hon wa tana ni arimasu
(C) : the book is on
the shelf.

precaution.

nen

you

as

nen

neko

Tokyo

carefully.

ni

nen

(B)

(B) :

aru

ga

irete shite moraitai

wo

nai

toru

1) Situation

used

gen.

tion
Valua-

all.

at

varied

"

strike].

to

neuchi

no

is after

Tokyo

(four)is

nen^.

nen

utsu

developed.

fever.

price.

nil, (for comparison

year,

has

cure

[ne-ru to sleep;

that

year; [mat- every].

[see rai-].
: last year,
[see saku"].
after next, [see aarai-].
: the year
all the year round, [see-ju\.
next

in hotels.

; mouse.

nezumi

last year.
:

rainen

Note

nezumi,

Comp.:
:

fever

to

go -yen

no

rat

Comp.
kyonen

(B)

five yen.
neuchi mo

anything

Nen

num.

roku-nen

go

wa

worth

maids

as

fever.

value

;
sore

netsu

ing
nemutai, [corr.of nemuritai]: sleepy ; wishto

\\omensuch

young
Heat

sleep.

Der.

nemui

bed-room

neuchi, [ne2 price ;

mask)].

nemuru,

bed

to sleep.
sleepinglate in the morning, [asa
morning],
hiru-ne : midday nap, \hirumidday],
[ane elder sister ; "anl Miss]. Elder
ne-san,
sister (polite)
ing
; a familiar
styleof address-

kitten, [fcolchild].

my

netsu.

ko-neko

imusu
(C) :
yesterday.

asa-ne

Comp.
nekokkaburi

bed-room,

nemuru

air of modes

an

the

ne-ma

Coinp.:o-negai,q.v.
negiru, [ne2 price ; kiruZ to cut]. To beat
the price ; haggle ; bargain.
down
nekasu, v.t. [cogn. w. ne-ru
v.i.]. To. put to
sleep ; lay down.
neko, [ne~ruto sleep ; kol child]. Cat.
neko

of

ear

; [tokoro place].
[mal room].
nemaki
: night-dress,
to
[mol room
; ki-rul
put on].
nedai : a bedstead, [dail a stand].

to

not

of

out

in the

Comp.
yd ni

requested

are

you

head

put your
window.

te

ya

kino
kara
nete
is ill in bed since

wa

father

(C) :

like water

be ill in bed.

chichi

shiznka

please don't
mado

I entreat
you.
ni
negaimasu
much
noise.

(D)

ni mizu

asleep ; quite unexpected.

man

given

action

put into

to ascend

ni

kakureru

a
a

or

motion.

box.
mountain.

(B)

the

sun

west.

Nihon-go ni yakusuru : to
Japanese.
ni nose-ru
tana
: to
place on

translate

shelf.

into

Nihon

98

ni

sore

u-atakushi

wa

awase

ni totte

koto

na

fortunate

desu

thing for

16) A~o ni

is

shlta

shi-

contrast

the

2nd

unreasonable,

two

asked

they

kore hodo
nai

ame-furini kaeru
rain.
23) For

the

? (A)
having

go.

juru

ni

no

kono

atsui

hat

ni

kasa

it

ni

no

ni
etc.

it

yet

raining

de itta
he

naru

see

ni

ga

nimotsu,

boshi

kabura-nakereba

wo

ni3.

if you
don't
put on a
like this you'll get ill.

weather

ni

part with

to return

doko

mo,

1) ; ni

the

sun.

parent.
in spite of thp

ni

svri"-

etc., see

mo,

see

baggage ; luggage
natta
(B) ; that

11).

sum

goods.
became

burden.

Conip.
ni-guruma

went

there

servants,
towards

turn

to

naru

Package

are,

clearly'(

so

mota-nai

wo

was

(B) :

naru

in hot

17) No

explained

umbrella.

an

byoki ni

understand

you

it

dare

n!2.

wakara-

mada

to
:

dare, doko,
ni

ni

no

can't

had

(B) : although
without

although

he refused.

itte kikaseru

ka

after
ame

him

(B)

pected,
unex-

is rather

kotowatta

ni

no

mukau

ni wakare-ru

oya

unjust,given

or

Oda's

among

girlcalled Ki}'O.

ments,
state-

1st.
tarwmareta

(C)
a

was

very

taiyo ni

to

of \\hich

that

me.

serve

may

(wo) taihen

(C) :

"

hand-cart, [kurwna vehiclej.

q.v.

Two.

Comp.
nikai, q.v.

ni-td : second
cla--s,
["o2class].
signifyregret and is then
often used elliptically.
to suit]. To
niau, [niTu'2 to resemble
; an
hUo ga kyo kuru to ii no ni (B) : I wish
suit ; fit.
ano
he'd come
wataahi ni niaimasu
ka ? (C) : does
kore wa
today, but. .(I fear he can't).
kasa wo
iku ho ga yokatta no
this suit me
?
motte
ni (B) :
kodomo
da (B) : this pattern i*
ni niau gam
taken an umbrella.
you ought to have
ichiban ii no datta no ni (B) : it was
suitable
for
children.
best
my
too.
one
yasashii hi-to desu (C)
yds ft ni niawa-nai
18) 'And'; 'besides the foregoing'.
although he doesn 't look it, he is a very
hari ni ito ni hasami
kite kudasai
motte
wo
good-natured man.
o-otoko da (B) : he is
(C) : pleasebring me a needle, thread and
Nih.on-jinniniav-a-na!
scissors.
look like a
he doesn't
such
a
big man
kono
hon no
hoka
ni nani
ka kakimaxMta
Japanese.
ka ? (C) : has
in connection
he written
nichi.
Day ; (as regards num.
anything else
may

besides

this book

19) After

gohan

neg. gerund in
tabe-zu ni kimashUa

mo

without
kutsu

with

the

having his

even

ni

tora-zu

wo

ban

no
ju-ji ni
evening.

"

at

ten

he

ichi-nichi

ni ni-do

(B)

your

came

to

teinei ni

ni formn

nouns,

kaki
jozu ni dekita
o

nasai

'clock

in

the

nle'ru, v.i. [cogn.

my

cooked
sakana

adverbs.

kaette kara
after my

gohan

ni

ten

he works

shiyo (B) :

feet

(B)
it is

pity it is chipped.
Oda

no

jochu ni

Kiyo

to iu

mono

ga

v.t.J. To

!""

nietnashlta

(C) :

the fish is boiled

ima-

send

let

away.

ni-gatsu, [ni3two ; gatsu month]. February,

nigasu v.t.]. To
nige'ru, v.i. [cogn. w.
; run

escape

it till

leave

(C) :

ga

escape

nigeru

ga

away.
: to win

by running

kachi

fightsand runs
fightanother day.
Comp.: nige-dasu: to run
nigiyaka (na). Crowded
he

nasai

ni-rul

nigai. Bitter.
nigai kao : a sour face,
nigasu, v.t. [cogn. w. nige-ru v.i.]. To

return.

tabete kara no koto ni

it till after dinner.
oshii koto ni wa
kizu ga arimasu

w.

by boiling.

scientiously.
con-

by

I will leave

wo

day.

day.

(and ready to eat).

Comp.: nie-yu : boilingwater,

made.

three.
kono hako ni tegami
deahiga tsuite kimasen
ta ka ? (C) : didn't a letter come
with this
box ?
:

it takes

nichiyo; nidiiyo(-bi): Sunday, [see yo-bi\.

on

22) Various.

san-jaku ni jw-shaku

.'twice

295).

hi-nichi,q.v.
Nihon, q.v.

(A) : write it carefully.

(B) : it is well
shojikini hatarakimfutu (C) :

(C)

: every
day, [mai- every j.
[see myd-}.
myonichi : tomorrow,
rnyogonichi: the day alter tomorrow.
konnichi
: today, [see k^no^\.

no

21) Added

294

mai-nichi

you
boots.
:

toki ni : when
I was
seven.
tsuki ni san-do : three times a month.
kaeri ni yorimasho (C) : I will call
back.
way
nanatsu

see

kakarimas-u

Comp.

ii

taking off

word,

ichi-nichi

(C) :

mo

this

without.

dinner.

haitte

may
go in without
20) Time.

-zu

that

away

may

;
away
live to

[see daou].
away,
bustling ; lively.
Nihon, (also pron. Nip-pon), [nichisun ; h-on
origin: the East]. Japan.
;

Nihon

99
no

Nihon

ni

dono gurai imasu

ka ? (C) : how
long have you been in Japan ?
Comp.
Nihon-go, q.v.
Nihon- jin : a Japanese, [-jin
man].
Nihon-go, [Nihon J apan ; -go language].The
Japanese language.
Nihon-go ga deki-ru : to speak (know)
Japanese.
kore iva Nihon-go de nan
to iimasu
ka ? (C) :

yatoi-nin : employee.
ningen, [nin man].
Human
human

ninsoku, [nin man

Smell

nioi.

nioi ga
matsu
like

beings-

the

race.

soku

feet]. Coolie

; scent.

there

is a smell.
nioi ga shimasu
pine-tree.
suru

noki

no

(C): it smells

"

what

do

Nip pon

Nihon

niraimi.

To

Comp.: nirami-tsuke-ru : to glare at.

ni-rui,v.t. [cogn. w. nie-ru v.i.]. To
cook
(in boiling
water
with salt or
; kai* floor]. First floor,(i.e.
etc.).
above
the ground
floor); upstairs. Comp.: ni-zakana : boiled fish.

nikaf, [nix two

the

floor

jochu wa nikai ni
is upstairs.
Comp.: nikai-ya :
house].
niko-niko.

snru

Flesh

niku.

the servant

storied

two

odious.

da

yutsu

(A)

is

nishi.

diagreeable ;

rashii],
: ugly, [mi-ru to

minikui

nasty

[see

Difficult

verbs, forms
"tni-nikui
shi-nikui

at].

(added

the

to

difficult to understand.
difficult to read.

inconvenient
difficult,

nimotsu, [ni2 package]. Package;

baggage

to

use.

mittaii arimosu

I have

(C):

three

pieces of luggage.
nimotsu

check

this

Man

for

careful

be

ningen ; ninsoku
byd-nin : a sick

person,

azukari-nin

poor

shi-nin

: a

person

shobai-nin
3/wku-nin

:
:

human

beings

shi-nin

for

man.

merchant.

workman.

class,

whom

thing

possession.
father's

my

is it?

quasi-possessionor

hanaahi

kind no
tsukue

nodo

ashi

other

yesterday's conversation.
legsof the table.

:
:

the

Miyajima

no

hana

Fuji

no

hon

no

yuki

no

the

kusuri

no

no

rampu

uchi
!

no

snow

Fuji.

on

for

medicine

abura

for

oil for the

koto !

takai

Aki.

flowers.

on

medicine

kusuri

no

Miyajima in

book

: a

headache.

the throat.

lamp.

(8)

what

tall

(lit.the tallness of that house).

sometimes

possessivemay

another.
tftukue no ashi

[byo- illness].
f"anl guard].

real
:

mean

may

house
3) One

compounds.

with

cook.

dead

this

depend

on

man.

deposited.
azuke-nin
: depositor.
rydri-nin

to leave

; q.v.

watchman,

: a

class]. Second

courtyard (open or covered).

relations.

ano

numerous

ban-nin
bimbo-nin

to

to say

never

no

zutsu

counting

form

to

1 want

want

(272).

persons

serves

(B)

cloak-room.

; a.n.

(281) ;
four

luggage ;

the

parcel in

imitation; thing

an

hat.
hon deau ka ? (C) : whose
book
watakushi
desu (C) : it is mine.
no
dare

Aki

azuketai

wo

; tdZ

boshi

no

2) No

luggage;

goods.

ga

(C) : please

genuine.

mean

may

chichi

wakari-nikui

yomi-nikui

v.i.].To imitate.

niwa-tori : domestic
fowl,
No
often be considered
ppn.
may
an
as
abb. of mono
thing,person ; in certain uses
it is frequently shortened
ton'.
No wa
is sometimes
contracted
to nd.

1 ) No

nimotsu

of

stem

compounds).

tsukai-nikui

It

nise-mono

is not
West.

Garden

niwa.

no,

difficult to see.
difficult to do.

m-r"2

Comp.:
look

ainiku, q.v.
-nikui-.

nin.

which

ni-t5,[m'3 two

nikurashii

other.

q.v.

kore ni nisete koshiraete kusadai

make
one
this.
imitating

disagreeable

fellow.

kono

of the
matt,

Comp.:
he

semble
re-

this

nise-ru,y.t.[cogn.w.
bovine

Comp.
"

(C) :

dozen

v.t.J. To

ni yoku nite imaaft

portrait is very like you.
nitari yoUari no koto : six of one
and half a

house, [ya.l

[gyu

"

be alike.
shashin wa
anata

Comp.:

beef,

nise-ru

w.

boil

sugar"

kono

; meat.

Hateful

nikui

(C) :

to smile.

Comp.: gyuniku
animal].
nikuil.

ni-ru2, v.i. [cogn.

orimasu

Smilingly.

niko-niko

q.v.

glareat.

call this in Japanese ?

you
nii-san,[ani elder brother ; sani Mr]. Elder
brother
(polite).

is

no

iro

of the table.
tomodachi
imoto no

the colour of the

taku

no

my

legs

younger

sister 's friend 's house.

Yoritomo
katachi
Yoritomo

no

kodomo

dfipu (C) :

no

it

toki
is

's head

atama

no

the

shape

when
he was
of the
of the head

(lit.the shape
of
the childhood

Yoritomo).

no

of

child;
time

of

100

no

4) A

foil, by no is often equivalent to

adj.:see 212-226.
Igirisuno June : an English ship.
ki no saji: a wooden
spoon.
in apposition are
often joined by
5) Nouns
in Japanese.
no

no

musuko

Taro

no

Ryukyu

kono

Teru-ko

no

of Luchu

11) No

Teru-ko.

daughter

is often

used

and

corresponding noun,

the

in the
roku-bam-me

jit-yenno
7) Phrases

satsu

are

kara

num.

sion
expres-

ly
especial-

ten

shina

no

inochi

atte

no

if

what

I heard

only
toko-ya de
gohan

hanashi

no

the

at

tabete kara

wo

leave

-done :
have life.

we

things

according to
shop.
ni nasai
(B) :

koto

it till after dinner.

8) If the attributive

itself consists

phrase

of

foil, by a verb or adj. vised predinoun

is connected
to
this
catively,the noun
verb or adj. by no : see 227 ; 233 ; 328.
ii hito : a lucky man.
un
no
Qankn
kaita e : a picture painted by
no
a

Ganku.
tsumi

nai

no

kodomo

kirai

no

innocent

: an

hito

na

: a

child.

who

man

kirei

na

onna

dislikes
with

woman

pretty face.
9) By

putting
phrase, or a
adj.,we may
has

no

then

adj. ends
no

: a

kirei

na

no

verbal
turn

the

in

warui

after

no

it into

meaning

no

bad

second

concrete

of
no

If the

added.

noc

[warui bad].
[kirei na
pretty one,

tone

another
sukunai

no

no

like
ahimi

with

one

aru

ga

want

one,
no

few
no

wa

which

one

ga

[hoka
hoehii

another].

no

(B)

1 would

seeds.

iya desu
is soiled.

(C) :

don't

kesa

kita no
kono tegami desu (C) : this
wa
this morning.
(one) is the letter that came

10)

This

ppn.:

substantive
it

even

thus get two

chiisai no
wo
small
chiisai

iu

no

be foil, by any
may
that we
sometimes

happens
no
following.
mima-shita
(C):

saw

no

hanashi

desu

(C) :

we

warui

wa

wa

the

(B ) : it is bad
that

assertion

the

pression
ex-

honto

wa

no

the

dcxti

Japanese

are

?
de

no

nai

wa

that I saw.
watakushi
ga

nai.

arimasen=yomimasen.
also

may

mean

(or hUo)

no

person.

wa

etc.

adj. at

the

and

da

no

often

are

end

of

often

merely

serve

HY/

engaged

one.

df

or

No

sentence.

person

the neg. no
added
to verbs

desu, node-shlta,etc.

nai,

the

(or onna)

(orwo) yatotta no

'ii jochu desu

(C) : the servant
turned
to- be a very
out
good
wa

is called.

de wa
no
yomu
13) A'o as a noun
mita
watashi
no

14) No

tenth.

sentence

make

or

it

"

or

dcsti

round

to

off

more

89; 204; 205.

chiisai n'

wa

(C) :

desu

this is small.

Ofuna

de nori^kaeru no desu ka
? (no desu
I change at Ofuna
suppressed nor changed into

kore

ko-gatana de

wa

with

this cut

was

wo

ko-nai

desu

(B)

daro

no

come.

do shite

anna

byoki datta
why he was
he has

kitta
knife

(C) :

lie

da).

no

ka

desu

no

must

not

(C)

(B) :

what

are

you

won't

15) Desu

no

suru

doing

may

been

I suppose

he

it is that

ni yaseta no daro
to omottara,
desu (C) : I was
wondering
the reason
was
thin and
so

no

ill.
is sometimes

constructions

in the above

suppressed.

the

kippuwa aru no ka ? (B) ; kippu

(B. fern.): have you the tickets
no
(B. fern.): yes, I have.
e, .aru

are

suki

one.
no

no

I shall

(C) :

until the

time.

no

nani

pretty].
hoka

tsubusu

wo

waste

kore

an

noun

'one'.
is

adj.
as

one,
a

an
adj., an
phrase used

departure

my

polite and
be suppressed without
changing the
may
Sometimes
however
they have
meaning.
Desu, etc. may
a
meaning of their own.
usually, but not always, be changed to
(86da, etc. No is often corrupted to n\

tobacco.
no

toka ni nobaskimasu

wo

the

tabako
kao

no

aru

ni :
barber's

no

trying.

Nihon-jin no tauyoi to iu
ka ? (C ) : is it true that

be

can

it

converts

be made
a noun
by adding
may
which
of
then
has often the meaning
no
'thing', 'act' or 'fact' ; (85).
kesa itta no wa
machigai deshita (C) : what
I said this morning was
a mistake.

strong

-mono

done

very

sometimes

noun.

; what

only just bought.

this

ni komarimaau
ii ga atsui no
mind
the cold but I find the

wa

heat

to

I have

something

is

no

12) A verb

to

home.
katta bakkari

no

hima

note.

yen

adj.

an

I don't

put off

placed attributively before a

to it by no.
usually connected
no
dempo : a telegram from

shiyo (B)

ni

no

abstract

an

(C) :

iku

no

no

noun

of ordinal numbers.
hito : the sixth man.
isu : the third chair!

case

mittsu-me

Tcuni

between

[the first

one,

'of'].

watashi

wa

after

into

eight-year-old

my

small

shall be mine.

samui

Islands

ho

one

Islands.

Luchu

yattsu

6) No

the

the

'one'; the second

Taro.

son

my

shima

no

of

talking

noun

an

desu

ka ?

(C) :

do

you

wa

like it

':

aru

no.'

101

no

dai-suki

na

(B. fern.): I

no

only

desiderative

the

16) Though

the

to

the

refer to

it very

1st

3rd

as

2nd

or

rule refers

it may
followed
by

person;

when

person

desu.

no

17) No

is used

18) No
da

in certain

is sometimes

kashi
kari

no

the

expressing

best

hotel

cleverest

in

doctor

enumerative

an

no

and

cakes

eating.

(for

'ttetaberu

koto bak-

only does

not

thinks

fruit, he

kirni ga warukatta
jitsuni hidoi me

of

nothing

osoroshikatta

no

he

'tte

no

(B) : talk of beir.g

and
a
frightened, why it was
experience.

alarmed
terrible

talk

ni atta

nai

atsuku

no

'tte

no

heat

about

yake-so deshlia
I

why

simply

was

) A'

pain
dying.

to

de

ka

kami

to

(393, 5) ;

construction

the

cause

merely

or

it
to

serve

de hakvrai

no

in

made

was

the

foreign

article.
it rained I did not go.
samui
no
kyo tea ammari
deshita

kemasen
I did

not

20) JVo

(C)

this

in

end

at the
elliptically

okotta

o-okori ni okotta
door

next

constructions.
Yamada
ano

okora-nai

no

the old

(B) :

flew into

A'o is sometimes

used

rage.
form

to

no

man

inverted

yokubari=ano

no

may

yokubari

Yamada.

no

kitte

no

furui no=furui

neko

no

shinda

neko.

tp/"ot.

kodomo

jotd^joto

no

ii karada.

no

kodomo

no

hokori

karada
kakko
kodomo=kodomo

no
no

hankechi

kitte.

shinda

hokori=

no

it kakko

ozei

no

ga san-nin.

ozei.

ga

hankechi.

no

24) For no ni see ni 9, 16, 17 ; for no mo see

mo
1,2; for na n.o see no2 5. For the q.
aida,
ppn. (383),no aida, no ato, etc., see
ato, etc.

nobasu,

nobasu

te wo

"iku

nobi-ru
[cogn. w:
put off ; postpone.

v.i.].To

v.t.

stretch

to stretch

out

departure until

my

nagaku nobashite

wo

his hair

I shall

(C) :

the tenth.

iru

he

(B) :

wears

long.
nobasu

wo

hana-ge

hand.

toka ni nobashimasu

wo

no

to dilute

nobasu

u~o

the wine.

be fascinated

: to

or

ceived
de-

(lit.to lengthen the

hair in the nostrils),
nobasu
v.t.]. To
nobi'ru, v.i. [cogn. w.

(by women)

stretch

grow

become

long.

oneself.
kara miru
sakunen
to ni-sim
ko wa
kono
nobimashita
bakari
(C) : this child has
two inches since last year.
grown
shita
nobimakyo wa asltUa wa to itte ima made

nobi

wo

(C) :
day

until

to stretch

suru

it has

put off

been

day

from

to

now.

Comp.
nobori-zaka

upliill,[saka

an

inclined

road].

sentence.

jii-sanwa

object perhaps

nobori, [stem of foil.].Ascent.

regret, and

used

as

walk.

mean

may
is often

(C) :

de sampo
ni dekait is so cold today

: as

for

out

wo

sense

of

go

deshita

ikimasen

de

jvtta no

ga

from

kami

omotta

thought

clause is equivalent

yori yasui (B) : this paper

Japan, it is cheaper than
ame

no

ja nai,

saks
of

the sentence.
de dekita
Nihon
wa

continue

great

so

the end

at

indicate

may

kono

was

gerundial

'tteehinu

no

the

was

19

nai

itaku

no

tonari

put off

burning.
(B)

money.

(C) :
bring some

san-nin

(B)

eat

itai

his

be to

ippai

iru

but

(C) :

the

kudamono

kangaete

atsui

of

ways
261, 2.

da}.

see

no

shiremasen

23)

the superlative; see

Tokyo ichi no hoteru
Tokyo.
Kydto-ju de no isha :
in Kyoto.

like

indeed.

much

nokoru

wo.
.(B) : you could
no
ko siireba dekim
tried (but you
if
it in this
do
you
way
tried although you ought to have
haven't
done
so).

nobori

nobori -kl"l"a ;

^fio ki"ha

up

train,

following

The

21)

uses

of

those
given under
different.
Kanda
oi no wa
daiku
no
to

(no

Onoecho

no

is

the

oi

what
some-

are

most

Kanda

ers
carpent-

no

no

most

wa

dono

roku-gatsu

rainy month

daro

hen
?

(no
desu

of

(B) :

tokoro).
(C) : June
the

year;

(no=toki).
indefinite

has
a
verbs
after
very
22) No
meaning in examples like the following.
o

kane

de

mo

matte

To ascend
; go up.
a mountain.
: to climb
ni noboru
sen
Mto no kari wa
-yen no ue ni noboUe
ano
exceed
a
debts
iru
(B) : that man's
yama

yen.

Comp.: nobori, q.v.

nodo, [nomu to drink

; tol

gate].

be thirsty,
ga kawakit : to
A field ; meadow,
noliara.
nokosu
v.t.]. To
v.i. [cogn. w.
nokoru,
remain
; be left over.
(B) :
hiite son
ga nokoru
ku kara roku wo
nine leaves three.
six from
sukoshi nokotte iru (B) : there is still
mada
nodo

is Onoecho
wa

Tokyo),

noboru.

thousand

(C)

desu

tokoro).

to iu

whereabouts
ame

there

place where

is the

analogous

are

no

9), though

(i.e.towards

kite kudasaru

no

ka

mo

little left.

nokotte

iru

shigotowo

hayaku

katazuke

na-

nokoru

102

sai

(A) : hurry

and

up

finish

the

nuke'ru

ing
remain-

work.
watakushi

(B)
omoi

wa

shimai

I remained

to feel

not

ita

nokora-zu

shirabeta

I have

searched

nokosu,
leave

regret.
without

sodan

hltori

(B)

matta

wo

To

v.i.].

shlta
two

itte sfii-

nokoshlte

minna

all went

away

they

noL-oru

and

kane

tegnmi
little

oite

mizu

drink

left

money.
ni sukoshi
basho
of your

-10-

wo

(C) : please

leave

letter.

swallow.

(B)

I want

water

some

tabako

wo

nomn
nomu

nomi-mono
sake -no-mi

ford

Easy-going

(na).

nori-kae

wa

nashi

change].

nori-kaeru
I

amari

wa

nozomi

for

ashi ga

wa

onna

(B)

you

too

are

captivated by
Comp.: noro-noro,
noro-noro,

he

is

slow

ni
a

noroi.

(B) :

he is

noro-noro

aruite

if you walk
before we
arrive.
:

no

bad

wa
so

kuraku

natte

slowly,it

will

v.t.]. To

you

To
koto
not

is fune ;
and not

wa

ku
kyawo

hlto ni

by

hu-

ar eta

no

ga

annoyed

at

having

noser

much

am

him.

aru

nara

have

if you

me

ko da

desire.
osshatte kuda-

Hope

(B)

he

is

any

child

of

ni

shite

agemashd (C) :

will

wish.
hlto ni nozomi

wo

kakete

ini (B)

wish

hope.
ike-nai (A) : you
things.
iru (B) : he intends

nozonde
wa
wish for such
wo

nozomi, q.v.
See

nu.

v.i. 114, [cogn. w.

nose-ru
get on ; ride.
notte i-ru : to be (placed)on.

noru,

passengers.

sentence

it takes

isha, ni nard to nozonde

to be a doctor.
Der.:

woman.

q.v.

[noroi slow]. Slowly, (in

(B)

(C) :

nosemasen

take

of the

deceived

ano

must

easily

sense).
ni
shimau
be dark

as

nozomu.

walker.
hUo

wa

not

puts his hopes in that man.

everyone
shidai (B) : I will give you
nozomi
hiibi wa
reward
whatever
you wish for.

transfer

sense).

(A) :

noroi

object ;

nozomi-dori
do

sonna
-tea

does

sai (C) : please tell

preference.

slow.
hlto

on

great promise.

tram-car

bad

it

To

minna

noroi

plarie

I put

(C) :

peep.
nozotni, [stem of foil.].
nani
ka o nozomi
ga aru

ticket,

Slow, (gen. in

v.i.]. To

noru

kyaku

account

been

ni ikaremasu
l;a ?
without
changing

wa

steamer

nozoku.

no

change

(train,steamer.

to.

on

nosemaahlta

ni

ue

yashii(B) :

to

inni-

newspaper

on.

the newspaper.
watashi
ano
wa

thing
; some-

happy-go-lucky.

To change carriages.
Aoyama ni iku ni wa doko de
desu
ka ? (C) : where
must
Aoyama ?

(C) : can I go to Nara

carriages?
Comp.: norikae-kippu :

to be late for

jump

to

fune

on

of sake.

to ride ; kwruZ

ni

that

implied contrast, 'this

'.)
takes goods but not passengers
steamer
shimbun
ni noseru
kono hanashi
wa
kangat
desu (C) : I intend
to publish this affair in

take
mismy
from
the

drink

in

in the

appeared
days ago.

[cogn. w.

is the

watakuski

asonde iru to nonki de ii (B) : it is jolly to

be idling about
like a man
with no cares,

nori-kae'ru,[noru

no

(The subject of this

person

lay

this

to drink.

sonna

no

to smoke.

n"mu-mono

sodan

the chair.

beginning.

omae

isu
to

Comp.

noroi.

medicine.

take

to

hajime kara nonde kakatta no tea

no
machigai deshlta (C) : it was
made
have
to
light of it

Aarcr

on

v.t.

nose-ru,

kono
wo

it

three

or

etc.).
tobi-noru

drink.
kusuri

(C) :

you

nori-kae'ru,q.v.

up

the end
;

nomitai

ga

save

kudasai

at

room

To

noimi.

shimai

no

koshlte

to

won't

like to be in it.
ni notte
shimbun

would
mae

nori-okure-ru

nokosfi

wo

(B)

"i

Comp.

behind.

me

also

ni-nan-nichi
w.

'(

tram

watashi
mo
ahigoto nara
(B) : if there is money

affair,I

but 1 cannot

ho ga haya*
than
b"

no

by

ka

advice

the shelf.

on

horseback.

to go

kure-nai

your

noritai

(C) :

it is

on

yori densha

quicker

ni notte

mokaru

for word.

(C) :

ride

noru

give me

everywhere

[cogn.
keep back.

ni

it is
rikisha.

mitsukarimasen

ga

v.t.

watashi

ano

: to

kuruma

find it.

ano

imasu

noru

(B)

remaining

one

over.
being
ichi-jinokora-zii : word

nonki

notte

ni

left

one

ni

tima

the last.

to

nokoru

ga

nokora-zu

nokotte

made

tana

nuu.

nuke-ru
v.i.]. To take
nugtl, v.t. [cogn. w.
off (as clothes,hat, etc.).
nuke-ru
v.i.]. To
nukasu, v.t. [cogn. w.
leave out.
muzukaahii

nukashimashUa
tokoro wa
left out the difficult parts.
nuke'ru, v.i. [cogn. w. nugu v.t., nukasu
off ; come
and nuku
v.t.]. To come

(C) :

he

v.t.,
out

103

nuke'ru

pass through
left out ; serves
take out.
can
kimono

kono
nai

hole

way

get

nuku

potentialto

as

To

nuu.

the stains

off.
kaze ga nuke-nai
(B) : I have not yet
cold.
of
rid
my
got
chikara
(B) : my strength fails
ga nuketa
come

0.

mada

ganuke-ru

beneath

daijina
left

one

koto

ga

women

before
sometimes

be

(B)

iru

nukete

tokoro

abunai

to

(B)

kita

nukete

yoyo

wo

managed

just

from

escape

that

bin

(C) : I
ga nukemasen
cork of this bottle.
hole.
: to pass through a
: the hole
passes through (to

the

nuke-ru

ana

wo

ana

ganuke-ru

other side).

the

kabe

kono

muko-gawa

u-a

ana

no

(B) this hole goes

other side of the wall.
nukete
wo
kono ko-michi
iru

this

iku

chikai

to

[cogn.

(B) :

v.i.]. To

nuke-ru

w.

take

kugi

nuku

wo

zuibun
work

te

pullout

to

it is

of

shirked.

[cogn.

v.i.].

nure-ru

w.

To

wet

ie

nai

ga

de kimono

no

niirasMta

wo

(J
O

umbrella I got my clothes wet.

exerting
de : without
nurasa-nai

wo

oneself.
v.i. 114,

get

v.t.].

nurasu

",

o-

i-ru

to be

nurete

jimen ga
nai

(B)

the

ground

you

wo

it with

smear

hUo

abura

wo

oil for it not

Miss

taumi
blame

nurui.
nusumu.

hima
time

Mto

wo

(A)

get rusty.

to

(
to

bring

ni nuri-tauke-ru

nuru.

as

meanings
:

it

all

nusunde
como

"mwnm.aslrMi

here.

admit

this

sometimes

of

names

pref.

ox.

cock.

5-chigai
:

main

street, [ton way].

: a

day of the
month].

year,

flood.

barley, [mugi corn].

: a king.
d-sama
6-sawagi : a great disturbance.
dya : landlord, [yd person].

o-mugi

J stole

big.

in such words as :
rain.
: heavy
d-ame
bottle.
o-bin : a large-size
difference.
: a great

found

d-mizu

you

dog (male).

last day of the

another.
Tepid ; lukewarm.
To
steal ; rob.
to

1 suppose

o-a'^'big].
pref.meaning

d-dori

on

wo

(Flower).

kure

somebody.
: same

Hana

male;

Comp.
nuri-tauke-ru

(C) :

(177, 1);

do not
bull

ondori
mud

haji wo nutta
ni mata
to shame.
added shame
:
nuru
ni doro wo
kao
no

disgrace upon

busy.
pref. meaning

o-inu

nutte

second

place of

letter.

very

o-ushi

slippersas

in

ue

no

has

go out

cannot

used, therefore,to

is

Comp.

derare-

wa

is wet.

sahi-nai yd ni

haji

zori de

kara

their

is very
vague ;
o has the force

uke-torimaahUa

wo

San

Hana

animals

wet.

iru

paint : plaster; smear.

with
: to plaster
nuru

To

nuru.

"becomes on-,

wet.

nurete

doro

[cogn.w.

nouns,

gozaimashd(D) :
ieogashiu
are

nure-ru,

of

refers to the
the noun
the
takes
it thus often

received your

I 'had no

as

that

tegami

moisten.
kasa

one

pronouns.
possessive

our

ordinary

honorific, and

an

person

v.t.

in

least

honorific idea

the

show

badly

been

has

labour

which

o, at

the

before

but

nail.

shigotoda (B)

nuita

wo

on

nurasu,

are

cases

; pull out.

out

certain
oashi ;

thus : (o) bon ; (o) cha ;

without,
kome ;
(o) rei; (o) seji; (o) kashi ; (o)
; (o)tagaini ;
(o) kure ; (o)miya ; (o)aewa
(o) tenki; (o) tera ; (o) tsuri ; (o) yu ;
;
(o) miyage ; (o)machido ; (o)tsukai-mono
In all the above
(o) kd-san ; (o)td-san.

(go through)

take

we

omae

used

by-street.

v.t.

nuku,

if

shorter

it will be

nukete
to the

rightthrough

onaka

be mentioned
followingmay
o-ide ; o-hiya; o-kage ;
: o-hayo ;
o-ehaberi ;
o-medeto ;
o-itoma ;
;
o-jigi
;
; o-jii-san; o-jd-san
o-share ; o-hlto-yoahi
o-kami
; o-negai; o-bd-aan.
; o-kami-san
words
Other
again, though generally
precededby the honorific o are sometimes

koroppu

no

draw

cannot

peared,
meaning has entirely disapwords
are
many
(367). There
heard without
practicallynever

meanings

danger.
kono

before

adjectives. In

like

the honorific

great

is used

It

the honorific

have

you

sewn.

on.

before

compounds

move.

sew

things to be
together.

prefix.

nouns

something important.

out

have

powerless to

sew

the
before
of
names
of less than three syllables(373);
of verbs
the stems
(359 ; 363) ;

ordinary

legsgive way

to feel one's

to

nui-tsuke-m
: to
An
honorific

me.

koshi

embroidery.
: sewing

nui-awaae'ru

won't

dress

this

on

embroider.

comp.

nui-mono

nuke-

naka-naka

wa

sew

and

Der.

nui

shimi

no

(B) :

narrow

or

also

It

in

IO

Note

the

politepredicativeform

of 5i

Money; (usedmostly by
oba, [haha mother].
o-ba-san.

See

obi.
Belt
oboe-ru.

1) To

ashi
rency].
cur-

ki

Aunt.

koto

To
bad

naka-naka
nai

haven't

the

nai

wa

(B)

I don't

so.

slow

to

oboe-nai

ko desu

learn

to

learn

by

have

; to

are

you

(B)

(A) : be
saying.

careful

he

calmed

has

[ ? f. foil.: cogn.
frighten; startle

v.t.

odoroku

w.

surprise;

[cogn. w. prec. also v.t.; and

v.i.]. To astonish ; surprise;
startle ; frighten.
v.t.
odokasu,
odoroku, v.i. 114, [cogn. w.
and
odorokasu
be
v.t.]. To
surprised,
astonished, startled, frightened.
! odoroita
md
ished.
aston(B. fern.): well, I am
odorokasu,

v.t.

foil.

heart.

itsii.
mademo
he is a child who
ga

(C) :
with
great difficultybut never
he has learnt it).
thing once

kirei

sono

wasure-

learns

forgets(a

na

its

odoroita

wa

(B)

was

beauty.

dance.

To

odoru.

ni

no

surprised at
ureshlkutte

Comp.

mune

odorimashita

ga

(C) :

jumped for joy.

ofuku.
Going and returning; there
ofuku ikura
yubin-kyoku made
(C) : how much is it to the post

my

heart

mi-oboe

recollection

of

: a memorandum,
oboe-gaki
obusaru, v.i. fcogn. w. obuu

another's

obuu,

remain

ii nasai

wo

what

ochi-tsuita

ga

with

understand.

warui

memory.
de oboe-ru

sora

of it.

ilia oboe

wo

saying

learn
ga

having such
qtuetly

are

astonish.

(C)

recollection
slightest

oboe

mono

think

odokasu,

sash.

oboete imasen

recollect

we

1 cannot

down.

remember.

sonna

(B)

that

home.

at

ochi-tsnite
and

women).

bd-san.

girdle;

tsuite irare-nai

v.i.]. To

chittf)mo

2)

(q.

fine weather

v.) is also pron. 6.

oashi, (often pron. owashi), [o honorific
feet : compare
the
English word,

having seen.
[kakul to write],
v.t.]. To

[cogn. w. obusaru
(somebody) on the back.

v.i.]. To

t.

v.

akambo

get

on

back.

wo

obuu

to

carry

back

Kyoto

no

child

carry

tho

on

back.

ofuku ichi-mai

ni-to

second-class

one

return

to

and

back.

ka ?
desu
office an.i

kudasai
(C) :
Kyoto, please.

Comp.: ofuku-gippii: return-ticket, [kippu

a
ticket].
o-hayo, [o honorific

; hayai early]. Good

morning.
physical
base
of this is, regularly, 0-hito-yoshi,[o honorific
sense
; hlto man
; the 3rd
; yoehi
weak
to
okkochit, but is often corr.
good]. A silly,
person
; a soft.
okkott),v.i.
[cogn. w. otosu v.t.]. To fall down
o-hiya, [o honorific ; hiyasu to cool]. Cold
(from
a height).
water,
(used mostly by women).
ishi ga chi ni okkochita
meil niece]. Nephew.
ol,[o- male : compare
(B) : a stone fell to
the ground.
6i.
(Too) many
; (too) much
; numerous.
Oi is not used attributivelyexcept when
mihon
yori ochite iru (B) : it is below
adj. phrase as ishi
forming part of an
sample.
shimi
ochirnasMta
a
oi yama,
ka ? (C) : has
the
wa
mountain', and
no
stony

ochi'ru,(frequentlycorr.
the
meaning is to
'

to

okkochi-ru, when

fall

'

in

'

stain come
off ?
koko ni ji ga hUotau
is missiiighore.
aoko

ni nani

there is

you

koto
do

word

wo

such

yo

(C) : I

fallen

doko

ka

auru

to hin

thing

your

okkochita

that

ni

lightning

oo

ga

ochiru

good

name

(B)

if

will

suffer.
ga

ochi'ru

kubi

ga

ochi-rn

to lose flesh ; become

to be beheaded.

thin.

ni ochi-ni : to comprehend.
mune
Comp.: oclii-tsuku,q.v.
ochi-tstiku,
[ochi-ruto fall down ; tsulatl to
adhere]. To settle down
idence)
(in one's rescalm, composed.
; become
kono-goro no ii o tenki ni wa uchi ni ochi-

isu

the

account

on

it

but

here

oi

ga

'

oku

stones

a
no

is

times
some-

adv.

number

to

refers

oi ni

form

The

o.

gen.
pron.
and
refers

to

or

degree:

of its form, oi ni is mentioned

of oki ni ;
probably is a corr.

okii, oki

see

niku

oku

quantity

considered
'

ishi,

form

it is

is

form

be

may

of

of oi.
attributively instead
of the predicate used
verb gozar-u is logicallydo or

the

but

oi

mountain

polite

The

case

predicate
used

say,

down)

before
wa

the

as

there.

chigainai (B) : I am sure

has struck something.
sonna

are-many

ka okkottr. irnasH

kaminari

no

(B)

something (which has

lying over
ima

even

ochite iru

this

in

(B)

na.
:

there

great (too)many

are

chairs.
kono

sakana

wa

this fish has

Tokyo

de

desu

ka

the
6ku

hone ga o gozaimasu
lot of bones.

icliiban eeito
?

(C)

which

no

oi

gakko wa doko
in Tokyo has
pupils ?

school

of
largestnumber
(B) : it seems

mieru

(D)

lot

(very many).

okii

okure'ru

106

okii

6ki

na

Large

(223),[ormanyj.

big

okii hako :
oki na koe

loud

okiku

naru

to

okiku

auru

to make

The

hi

grow.

kiu

predicate of
in two
bles
sylla-

of the

is not

pron.

in the

form

adverbial

ni,

oki

trouble.
ni

thanks

kyo

wa

much

dexMta
sewa
sama
(B) : many
kind assistance.
for your
oki ni yoku narimashUa
(C) : I am
better

size,[see -so],

bright.

I '11

(C) :

it means

gerund

The

final

oite

totte

wo

put it

on

a) that the thing

the

of

kure

kangaetoitekudasai
well

matter

(B)

gerund

is

(A) : put this away.

:
please think the

over.

ni tsukete okimashlta

chomen

jikan

kimete

wo

let 's settle the

put it

okimashd

(C) :

hour.

ni shite oite kure

mama

(C) :

note-book.

in my

go].

leave

it-

oku

doko

v.t."j.To

get up

matashite

leave

(A) :

leave

to

put it

oki

ask

comes

him

it

as

nasai

(A) :

to wait.

alone.
ka ? (C) : where

oite okimashd

koko
okosu

kitara

ka

anybody

sutete

let

to

awake.

shall I

oitoite kudasai

here

down

(C) : please put

it-

(oitoite=oileoite).

3) Various.
:

be up.

to

asa-oki

futarioite

jochu wo

(C) : he is not up yet.

:
early
early rising: an

okimasen

riser.

imasii

(C) :

keep

two

servants.

oite

Mto-tsuki

after

month.

one

Comp.
See

okkake-ru.

oi-kake-ru.

See

okkochrru.

See

okkotosu.

mono-oki

ochi-ru.

kenka

and

otosu.

wa

desu ? (C) :
quarrel ?

iu

do

what

was

koto

kara

the

okotta

cause

of

no

the

get angry.
okotte imasen
(C) : I am not
zuibun
okorimofthUalC): he

very

angry.

3) Various.

oki-wasure-ru

to

karashujin
the

of

in

place

mislay,

part of anything

reserved

the house
oku

Innermost

oku-.

something

put

there, [see-p-panasu].

it

family use.
kita (B) : the

dete

ga

house

part of

for

from

out

came

master

inner

an

room.

oku

annai

sareta

privateroom.
jochu wa oku
(A)

(B)

no

chaivan

the

servants

shown

was

tsukatte

wo

must

not

into

wa
use

ike~
the
full

skill.

Comp.

kono

ni okoru no
byoki wa jikd no kawari-me
desu
(C) : this illness breaks out at the
change of season.
mata
sen
no
bydki ga okorimashlta
(C) : 1
have an attack of my
old complaint again.
hi "ia okotte iru (B) : the fire is bright.
Der.:
okorippoi :
quick-tempered, [see

-ppoi].
To

to

used by the family.

tea-cups
da#u
oku no
:
to display one's
te wo

angry.

got

store-room.

leave

nai

2) To

v.t.

okippanasu

okorippoi,[okoru to get angry ; "ppoi q.v.].

Quick-tempered.
okoru, v.i. [cogn.w. okosu v.t.j.
1) To happen.
nani
has happened ?
ga okotta ? (B) : what
do shUe okotta no desu ? (C) : how
did that
happen ?

j.

fire become

hi okimashd

matter.

kore

if

okite. i-ru

v.i.

to

frequentlydropped.

sono

there.

Comp..

I want

it is.

okippanasu, [oku\ to put ; hanasuZ

To
and
put a tilingsomewhere

mada

place : lay.

anyhow

today.

okrru, v.i. [cogn.w.

(B)

beforehand
it will be needed
is done
as
afterwards
of
; or b) the complete settling

dare

q.v.
okisa
:

moraitai

to make

ue

no

tonikaku

6-

okosu,

put

"ono

down

Der.

sono

1) To

2) After

ically
especiallyin certain really politeor ironpoliteexpressions. Oi ni (see oi) is
probably a corruption of oki ni.
much
dki ni arigoto (B) : thanks
very
; (if
thanks
said ironically)
for nothing.
for your
thanks
oki ni go-kitrd(A) : many
oki

the

the shelf.

ki-ft,but is a diphthong and pron. as

if written kyu. The q. adj. oki no is never
used predicatively; it is, however, sometimes,
found

up

raise

at six o'clock.

okosu

wo

(A) :

"kai.

bigger.

politeform

okii is okiu

okoshUe

be woken

voice.

kure

fallen.

has

roku-jini

box.

big

a
:

okosh.Ue

wo

that

tree

great.

Note.

ki

taoreta

oku-sama,
oku-ba

kono

raise

up

oki-ru

w.
:

wake.

v.i. and

okoru

teeth, [ha2 tooth].

be late, behind
time.

To
v.i. 1 14.
tokei wa
okurete

okureTU,

imasfi

this watch-

(C) :

is slow.

kisha

wa

minna
make

[cogn.

q.v.
the back

hayari

(C) :

okuremasu
ni okure-nai
haste
ni

fashion.

so

okureru

as

yd ni
not
:

the train is late.

o

to be
to

be

isogi nasa"'- (B) :

behind
out

of

the rest.
date
or

107

okure*ru

ni okure'ru

hUo

to be

(person).
Comp.: nori-okure-ru

inferior
he

to

another

to

late

onaji

for

think t what
you
omotta
yori yoku

(train,

better

etc.).

steamer,

amoeba

okuru.
send.

1)

shina-mono

2) To

Tokyo

wo

please send

the

off

okutte

kudasai

(C) :

goods to Tokyo.

no

yosa-so

ni

of

masu

his departure.
the way
on
teishaba made
okurimasho
(C) : I will go
the station to see him off.

to

samui

3) To
hi

-accompany

pass (time).
okuru
: to pass

wo

days.
(C) : he

muda

okutte imasii
ni hi wo
his life in idleness.
bimbo
okutte iru
hi wo
ni sono

like

hand

from

man

poor

okuri-mono

q.v.

he lives

to mouth.

wife
omae,

Polite

[o honorific
meaning has

(familiarterm,
is

your

entirely lost]. You

only to inferiors).

been

used

omocha.

omoi

ishi

omoi

byoki :

important
heavy stone.

serious

omoi-', [stem of
kurushii omoi

sum

wo

omoi-gake nai
gake

hambun

omoshiro
there
made

Amusing

(C) :

deau

kono

shdbai

is

certainly

in

omoshiroku
much

to

be

(
taken

money

Comp.: omoshirogaru

illness
to

nai

has

feel interested in,

[see -gram].
The external surface ; front side of a
omote.
tMng ; outside ; out of doors ; the right
.

,.

side (of cloth).

think : consider.
To
omou.
omoima.su

ka

(C)

may

hlto deau

omowareru

he

(C) :

is

man's

that

inclined

to

Japanese.

misunderstanding.

recollect.
; abandon

over

hope.

Favour

wo

on

kindness

on

go

one

ungratefulperson.
(D) : I WllJ

an

; I

benefaction.

ahira-nai hUo

waauremasen

wa

forget your

kindness,

uke-ru

ni

; on

azukaru

to

rec

Comp.: onjin : tenefactor, \jtn man],

to onna?t).
onaii, (sometimes corr.
form
The
was
onajn
equal
original

what

ham

from

the q. adj.onajina wa.

of which
used predicatively
a
or
When
formed.
like a q. adj.:
verbially it behaves
tributively the na is dropped and onaji
the

do

of

stem

originaladj.,is placex

the

without
immediately before the noun
intervening. Adverbially
postposition

heard

jikuu sometimes
onajini.
moner
onaii hUo

onaji koto
to

mihon.
do

wo

he is not

'on
wo

mae

1)
wa

in bad part.
waruku
omou
: to think

the stem

nai

this business.

since yesterday his

bad turn.

our

nariwill not
wishes.
wa

favours.

sakujitsu kara byokiga omoshiroku

anata

koto

no

yoku

never

pected
ex-

story.
amusing
half in jest.
not

on

omoi-

wa
never

interesting ; pleasant.

wa

yd ni

omou

to take

passivesit

kessMte

an

(B)

one's heart upon

set
omoi-komu
: to
under the impression.
omoi-naoau
:
to reconsider ; change
mind,

unexpected.

hanashi

to omoiif it would

person well thought of by others.

ammari
hito wa
iro ga shirokute Nihon-

all

Thought

ni kakaro
to
tokoro de o me
nai koto deshtia (C) : I
mo
to meet
you here.

omoshiroi.
omoshiroi
domo

wa

omoi-dasu : to call to mind

omoi-kiru: to cease
to think

doku

wa

no

da

as

omofc, q.v.

; serious.

think].

Comp.

anxiety is bad for the health.

omoi-gake, [omou to think ; -gake whilst].
It is always followed by a neg.
konna

hlto

think

illness.
to

onvou

me

the

angry

opinion.

omoware-nai
(B)
jin to wa
complexion is so fair I am

more

to

seems

omoi-chigai :

Toy.
Heavy

omoil.

ano

polite: you.
omae-tachi : you (plural).
o-medeto( [o honorific ; medetai q.v.].
(na), [omoil heavy].
Principal,
omo
omae-san

in my

(B)

Like
be used as such or as
a
it
(126) : in this latter case
potential.
'to be inclined to think'.
means

fic
honori-

the

more

; yoaa-ao

koto

no

omou

hlto ni
:

is

ill of that person.

to 1),8), and
2) For to omou
see
9).
is omoware-ru.
3) The passiveof omou

house.
in front

; mae

shade

for wife

term

of the

; mistress

tatsu

(C) : things in this world

most

Mrs].

sama

it

to mo
nan
omowa-nai
the cold at all.

wa

naka

no

ano

(oku-san less polite),

[okuZ interior;

oku-sama,

wa

ga

the

always happen accordingto

passes

gift.

it

mind

maaen

Comp.
mi-okuru,

over

ni

omou

no

don't

waruku

(B) :

hara

it

omoimasu
:

(C)

do.

yo

one's

hodo

(C)

opinion ?

expected.

think

feel.
watashi

guest part

see

omou

more

To

than

is your

dekimashlta

the
desu

na

mono

the

ona'"-..,

man.

same

(C) :

it is all the

onaji: just the same

to onaji : the same

ji yo

besides

the

as
as

same

sat..--

before.

sample.
kmd

of thu,".

108

onaji

kore to sore
this is not
nedan

price is

the

okisa
but

same

arimasen

wo,

(C) :

that.

as

chigau (B)

ga

the

the

2) To

size is different.

Japan

[o honorific

abdomen

; a

naka

inside]. Belly ;
's inside ; (usedmostly

person

onaka

sukimashlta

ga

ga herimashUa

onaka

to make.

o-negai

desu

entreat

you

to

kudasai

(C) :

come,

Music.

ongaku.

Woman

onna.

female.

no

onna

no

ko

no

neko

onna

ni

naru

she.

See

onnaii.

womanhood.

reach

orete

vru

ki

eda ga oremasMta
(C) : the
tree broke
(isbroken).

the

dai

stand

can

hidari
the

be folded

ore-ru

to

road).
shigotowa

kono
work

which

break

stick.

otte kazoe-ru

to count

oru
wo

the

to

by bending

fingers.

kami

ni

mittsu

wo

oru

fold

to

in

paper

three.

Comp.: hone-ori, q.v,

v.t. [cogn. w.
osu
1) To press upon ; keep

also

osaeTU,

atama

wo

osae-ru

mushi

wo

osae-ru

wo

v.t.].

down.

to

humble

to

restrain

:
:

osae-ru

a person.
one's anger.
to stop the ears
(with the

catch.

break

branch

of

to

the

hone

(C) :

this

left

(as

(C) :

orcmasu

ga

ite

osaete

wo

kure

(A)

back

keep

dog.
(B)

o-share, [o honorific

he

caught by

was

shaberu

gossip]. A

to

To

oshie-ru.
show.

this

great deal of labour.

to be

teach

person,
instruct
;

stylish],

morau

to

person.
michi wo
oshie'ru

be

point

out

instructed

by

Note

on

share-ru

stylish,well-dressed

hito ni oshiete

oremosu

in two.

turn

inn

the

to show

the way.
is gen.

passive, oshierare-ru,
to

rupted
cor-

osowaru.

Der.

teaching ; instruction.
uke-ru : to be taxight.
chddo ii ori da
(C) : as this is
oshigaru, [oshiideplorable ; -garu
q.v.]. To
a good opportunity, let us
deplore ; grudge.
go.
for an opportunity.
ori wo mi-ru : to watch
jikan wo oshigaru : to grudge one 's time.
wait
for a good opii ori wo
matsu
wo
: to
oshigaru : to be unwilling to
portunity.wakare

ori.

demands

fold.

babbler.

be broken,

jutatau ni

wa

wo

able

kono

-matsu

(of cloth).
v.i.]. To break

ore-ru

junsa ni osaerareta
a
policeman,

to break.

be

to

woollen

o-shaberi, [o honorific

onaji.
[cogn..w. oruS v.t. to
as
potential]. To

to used).
(A) : you

ii

mo

weave.

that

v.i. 114,
ore'ru,
it also serves

no

bo

yubi

ano

oku : to hire a maid.

wo
onnarashii
: womanish,
[see-rashii],

onna

Der.:

time, (the

ew

used, generally in

ke.-ori no

bend

2) To

woman

to

fingers).

she-cat.

: a

that

when

To

oru-.

mimi

girl.

onna

onna

female.

; a

onna

ano

o-ide

kara

oroshlte

wo

oru3, v.t. [cogn. w.

(C) : I am
hungry.
ondori, [o- male ; tori bird]. Cock,
to request], A
o-negai,[o honorific : negau
petition; request ; (used mostly by
women).
o-negaiga gozaimasu (D) : I have a request

first

from

terminations.

Comp.:

by women).

for the

on

lowered

boots.
new
put on your
may
To be ; practically
orul.
equivalent to rrwi
less used in the centre
of
(q.v.),but much

equal parts.
onaka,

put

or

wear

article is thus
atarashii kutsu

onaji ni (or onajiku) mittsu ni

this into three
kure (A) : divide

wo

tvakete

same

onaji de

wa

kore

the

de

onaji

to tea

OSOI

occasion.
kara ikima-sho

Opportunity

oshie

oshie

wo

part.

ori-ru,v.i. [cogn.

v.t.]. To

orosu

w.

; alight.
go down
saka wo ori-ru : to go

kisha

down

orimashita

wo

(C) :

descend

hill.

he

got off the

oriru

kara

side do

desii l:a ?

no

out

get

we

tobi-orvru

Comp.:

which

(C) :

ano

?
to

off ;

jump

jump

down.
orosu,

1)

To

tana

box
uma

oshii koto da (B) : what

hodo oshii koto de
while

hon

kutc

tamara-nai

book

arid

oshii hito

[cogn. w.

v.t.

take

down

kara

hako

wo

from
no

ni

shelf.

wo

orosu

ori-ru

v.i.].

we

put down.
orosu

take

down

of

Der.:
:

to

unload

horse.

osoi.

de

yatta ga ima

(B)
I

now
a

pity !
nai (B) : it

is not

am

I gave

very

much-esteemed

sorry
man

oshi-

wa

that

away

I did
;

so.
man

ill spare.

can

inochi
to

a
mo

teemed.
es-

crying about.

hito ni

wo

much

regrettable;

naku

worth

train.
dotchi

Deplorable

oshii.

no

oshii koto

love

self-preservation.
oshigaru,q. v.
Late

; slow.

of life ; instinct

109

OSOl

osoku

ni

roku-ji made

mo

six

at

the

at

-ppoi
yomi-otosu

osoku

ka

naru

afraid

(C) : I

shirema"en

mo

kaki-otosu

am

hlto

osoi

no

osokute

ototei.

michi
domo
the road
bad

awfully

(B)

warui

ga

inu

how

koto

ossharu

you say is not wrong.

ka ? (D) : what
osshaimasu

to

?
say
v.t.
"su,

[cogn.

do

Noise
; sound,
Man
; a male
: male.
otoko no

oto.

otoko

no

ko

otoko

no

neko

otoko

ni

otoko

wo

naru

tate-ru

otokorashii

otonarashii

man

name].

nol

like

person.

grown-up

up
otonashii, [corr. of otonarashii like a grownperson]. Quiet ; gentle; well-behaved,
'

is

[cogn.

'

drop

to

in

the

pen,

drop

let fall ;

To

(or okkotosa-nai) de

hitotsii otoshita

ji wo

(B)

nai
as

word

chikara
sonna

you
hin wo

kure

otosu

good
tsumi

ni

otosu

otosu

wo

wo

otosu

to

to

to

shed

otoshi-mono

to

: a

:to

strike].

crowd

of the month.

of

great number

(A ) :
one

to remove

with

or

knock

down,

mistake

there

are

so.

penjiku.: penholder,Inku
of

of

put

to

it there,
Suffix added
not

bad

yasuppoi:

and

put].

certain

stem

nouns,

adjectivesthat

always)

mean

in excess

that

they

are

sense.

(mizu water].
; [arai rougb]

watery,

rough

out

it forms

qualityis

or

arappoi

to
:

or

thing
out].

thing somewhere

\okul to

"adj. verbs

noun

take

[dasu to

[ake'ru

open,

take

to

it out.
:

leave

to

akeppanasu :
open].
dashippanasu

used in
a

to

verb

let go]. Used after

to make
compounds ;

[f.hanasu*

mizuppoi

stain.

thing dropped by

push

reputation

-person

(C)

ozei arimasu

wa

think

okippanasu

tears.

charge

Mto
who

usually (but

lower

Comp.
tsuki -otosu

away.

run

swim.

the stem

-ODoi

crime.
shimi

your

e.g.:

leave

one's

damage

otosu

frighten

[English].Pen.

leave

heart.

lose

to

na

name
wo

de imi ga wakaraout the meaning

otosa-nai de mo
ni chikara wo
need not be so down-hearted.

namida

(A)

left out.

been

has
otosu

wo

no

make

I cannot

drop.

let it

don't

to

-ppanasu,

ing
mean-

omit.

otosa-nai

mind

order.

in proper

drive

to

omou

Comp.:

physical sense),

v.i.].

ochi-ru

w.

when

to okkotosu

otosu, (oftencorr.

nasai

head

seiy5-jinga ozei imasen

Nagasaki ni wa
foreigners living
not
there
are
many
:
(C)
in Nagasaki.
pan]. Bread,
pan, [Spanish,
[corr.of English]. Page,
peiji,

person.

grown-up

To

many

manfully.
manly, [see -raslu'i].

htto

[6-big;

so

manhood.

act

to

wo

own

away

people.

to reach

ottc

5zei, [o- big].

tom-cat,

: a

hai

no

drive

business.

oyogu.

person.

boy.

: a

atama

no

kure (A)
with, a fan.

Comp.
futa-oya : both parents, [futatsutwo].
oya-ko : parent and child.
Landlord,
oya, [o big ; yal person].

lo

pusli ; press,
Comp.: ato-oshi,q.v,
otoko.

mosquitos

dog.

otte

wo

last.

Parents.
oya.
shira-zu : a child does
oya no kokoro ko wa
his parents' heart.
not
fullyunderstand

you

v.t.].

also

osae-ru

w.

the

before

year

after.

run

after,
oi-tsuku : to overtake.
end.
The
owari.
kongetsuno owari : at the end

what

(C) :

de ka

oi-kake-ru

aritnasen

waruku

wa

yesterday,
The

to chase

ou

oi-dasu

: it
of the 3rd person
2nd, sometimes
tions.
terminathe-masu
before
the
r
drops

no

wo

jun wo
Comp,

the

anata

brother,

uchiwa

own

politelyof

used

verb

honorific

An

ossharu.

Der.:

in

(accidentally)in

before

day

the flies off your

an

q.v.].

oshieru

Der.:

omit

pursue

jibun
shina

awfully dear article.

[corr. of oshierare-ru, passive of
osowaru,

otona,

to

younger

The

To

OU.

is 1

(or osoroshlku) takai

osoroshii

ototoshi, [toshiyear].

experience.

osoroshiku

ototo.

even

awful

nan

omit

writing.

shall be late.

we

walks
who
man
slowly.
if late ; at the latest,
mo
late,
: until
osoku made
"osoroshii. Fearful
; awful.
; dreadful
with
an
osoroshii koto-ni atta (B) : I met
ashi

(accidentally)

to

reading.

latest.

: coarse

cheap

of

little value

cheap].

akippoi: fickle; changeable; (n"

get tired of].
okorippoi.- quick-tempered,(ol
angry

i-

[ya*u,

110

-ppoi

ahimeppoi : moist : damp ; [shimeruZ to get

damp].
[irasure-ruto forget].
wasureppoi: forgetful,
shiroppoi: whitish ; no esp. bad meaning ;
[shiroiwhite].
kuroppoi : blackish ; no esp. bad meaning ;
\kuroi black].
poketto, [corr.of Engh'sh]. Pocket.
ral-.
Coming ; next ; (used only in composition).

roya

waruirashii
:

sorashii

seems

to be

: seems

nairO'Shii

to be

kitanairashii

bad, [warui bad].

existent].
[nai nonnone,

be

to

seems

seems

so.

[sol thus].

to

be

dirty, [kitanai

dirty].
kitanarashii

kawairashii

dirty,[kitanaidirty].
charming ; lovely ; [kawaii

charming].
nikuraahii

raiharu

next

year.

the

spring ;

next

of

beginning

rainen

next

year.

next

week.

sarai"

q.v.

(na). Easy
ni kurasu

raku

reil.
ent

na

comfortable.

to

lead

shigotoda (B)

an

ni

it is

rules

an

piece

easy

than

(C) :

desu

the

thought.

raku
in
now

pray be
comfortable

(C) :

mondaiwa

at your
;

ease

make

make

raku

ni tokemasu

(C) :

this

is

Suff

added

to nouns,

of

the

longer

up

am

ties.
difficul-

noun

ponent
com-

quasi-adjectives,present

past of verbs, and, sometimes,

to

or

true

ty
similariadjectivesand adverbs ; it means
or
probability: it often corresponds to
-ish or -ly in English or
the termination
translated by
be
'seems', 'like',
may

'apparently','said

to

be'.

Sometimes

difference in the
hardly makes
any
added
the
to
meaning especiallywhen
of an adj. The following
are
stem
only a
number.
few examples out of an immense
bakarashii : foolish,[baka a fool].
it

kodomorashii
: childish,[kodomo a child].
otokorashii : manly, [otoko a man].
onnarashii : womanly, [onna a woman].
like
a
otonarashii :
grown-up
person,

[otona a grown-up
usorashii

to

: seems

hontorashii

"' seems

person],
be a lie,[uso a lie].
be

to

likelyto

dekila-rashii
iiranhii

of

make

to

suru

"'

seems

be

going, [ikul to go].

to be done, [deki-ru

done]:

seems

we

must

beg

renga.
retsu.
ri. A

good, [i*2good].

is

as

an

narimasen

thing in return.
moahi-agcmasu (D ) :

some

hundred

one

file

Jine

mile

Japanese

Ri

mon
com-

thanks

for

nought.

rei shi
Brick.
Row

bow.

; to

shi-nakereba

wo

offer

the

present

of thanks

to

Zero

hyaku

a pres
favour

some

kind no o rei wo
tender
best
you
my
yesterday.
your kindness
Der.: burei ; shitsurei ; q.v.
I

and

four,

rank.

the

miles.

English

2.44

preceded by

1st

Before

(271 ; 276, 1).

of

set

ri, yo

num.

(four) is

of shi.
gen. used instead
riko (na). Clever.
tenth part of a sen and of certain
The
rinl.
is
Rin
small
units of measure.
other
(271 :
preceded by the 1st set of num.
I ).

276,
is gen.

used

Before
instead

rin-, [the English,

A
mnemonic].
Comp.: yobi-rin:

to

rin,

yo
of shi.

or

(four)

yon

ring, may

as

serve

handbell.
small

servant).
rippa (na). Splendid

bell

(as for calling

Corridor

roka.

grand

magnificent.

passage.

Six.

roku.
Note

"

before

in comp.

roku

rop-

before

/ or h becomes

k, rok~.

June,
; gatsu month].
letter ; character]. Roman
letters or type: this term is applied loosely
of letters used
to
practicallyall forms

roku-gatsu, [roku six

roma-ji, [JH

writing or printing English, (French,

Spanish, Italian, etc.); not, however, to

in

Gothic, Russian

Greek

or

written

Japanese

letters
in

cially,
espe-

European

characters.
A candle.

rosoku.

Comp.:
to

to be

rei

ka

true, [honto the

truth].
iku-rashii

nani

rei2.
no

Comp.: kiraku, q.y.

bo (na). Disorderly ; unruly ; violent.
ram
[corr.of English]. Lamp.
rampu,
tsuke-ru : to lightthe lamp.
wo
rampu
kesu : to put out the lamp,
wo
rampu
cloth.
rasha, [Dutch, Laken
rassen]. Woollen

to be

wo

thanks;

pref.).
: to be ignorant of
politeness.

atsuku

yourself at

easilysolved.
ni narimashlla
(C) : I am
pain ; I am no longer hard
free from
pain or financial

-rashli.

rei

(C) :

home.

problem

to be

[mezuru

is often

sh"ra-nai

re-iwo

yori raku

omotta

is easier

yourself
kono

strange

acknowledgement

ahigotowa
raku

rare

Politeness
; salutation
;
for
made
in return

life.

easy

of work.

(the honorific

raku

work

mezuroshii

[nikuil

fond].

raisfiu
raku

: disagreeable; nasty
disagreeable].

month.

raifjetsu : next

roya,

set

rosoku-tate

candlestick, [tate-ru

up],

[yol house].

prison.

111

rusu

Absence.

rusu.

desu (C) : he is absent.

koto
ni nani ka kawatta

rusu
rusu

absence
rusu

wo

rusu

no

Both

two

(B)

of

ryoko.
ryoko

(A)

(C) : I

food.

cook.

(C) : I

tabemashita
iro-iro no ryori wo
several kinds of eatables.

ate

saraigeteu : the month

to

form

the

degree

atsusa

heat

refer

to

degree

of

sa

[atftt"

sayo
sd !

up

sa

; so

o-ide

sa

nasai

of

(B)

sa

course

(B)

you

lower

let down

it

come

on

suspend.
:

sage-ru

give in

to

sage-ru

we'll

that

is

to

paste

clear

koppu

saiku.

nasai

sage

go

work

Fine

so.

(A)

take

workmanship

misfortune
it

serves

away

the

; ware.

Comp.
take-zaiku

silverware.
things made

Urging.
saisoku.
: to
urge
saisoku suru
saji wo

yourself;

witl

etc.) ;
(dishes,

away
o

wo

to

along, hurry

ont-

; attach

note

of bamboo,

; remind,

press

"ail. Spoon.
it is

humble

label.
2) To

rusty.
:

better

had

you

little.

wo

fuda wo

now

yes

sukoshi sageta hd ga ii (B)

qin-zaiku:
;

sabi qa de-ru : to become

mi kara deta sabi da (B)

brought
right.

left

self.

sab!, [stem of foil.]. Rust.

you

ga

atama

have

even

I
sureba shlkarareru
sae
(B) : whenever
go, I get scolded.
sureba ii ; sore sae u-akasae
sore
ga wakari
that
reba ii (B) : if you
only understood
much, tha.t would do.
scend
v.i. [cogn. w. sage-ru v.t.]. To desagaru,
; hang down.
; go down
sukoshi sagatta yd desu
(C) : the
kome

lower

the cold, [samui

(no)

masen
deki-

wa

"

korekaraiku
along.

anata

do it when

little child can

?
only; provided.
2) Foil, by the conditional
ai sae sureba anshin shimasu
(C) : if I could
mind
would
be at
him
only see
my

1 ) To

heat

cold].
height,[takaihigh].
Interj.used at the end of a sentence
; sa.
to
give emphasis ; at the beginning
hurry or defy.
urge,
:

takasa

ni

can't you

for ?
you looking
Comp.: sagashi-dasu: to find,
w.
sagaru v.i.}.
sage-ru, v.t. [cogn.

size, [okiibig].

samusa

adjectives

hot].
futosa : thickness, [futoithick].
: length,[nagai long].
nagasa
okisa

(B)

(used only

quality ; e.g.:

the

sae

's skill in some

sagaru : to lose one
manual
accomplishment,
To look for ; search.
sagasu.
ka ? (C) : what
ore
imasu
nani wo sagashlte

after next.

the year after next.

of
added
to the stem
which
abstract
nouns,
of

de
ka

te ga

compounds).

saraineti
Suff.
-sa.

no

which

school last year.

twice]. Again

sai

dekiru

(C) : he

things of

down.
to have gone
priceof rice seems
gakko wa kyonen sagarimashita(C) : I

Comp.
ryori-nin: a cook.
ryori-ya: a restaurant,
[contr. of

even

ease.

ni ryoko shite imasu

tame
no
travelling on business.
ryoko chii : during a journey,

in

eating

even

iki

am

sa-,

not

tabe-nai de imasu

sae

from

(C) :

shobai

dekimasen

sae

mono

kodomo

both.

ryori. Cooking
: to
ryorisuru

has

shop

he is fond.

to travel.

na

refrains

side].

ryoji-kan: the consulate,

A journey ; travelling.
sum

de
do it.

can

suki

legs.

consul.

that

(B) :

(or goods),

customers

watakushi

three.

ryo-ho : see foil.

ryo-ho, [ryo both ; ho side]. Both.
ryo-ho hoshii (B) : I want both.
shi-nakutcha
nara-nai
ryo-ho to mo

Comp.:

sabishii

wa

few

1) Even.

both sides,[kawaZ
ryo-gaiva
ryo-te : both hands.

do

solitary.
(B) : I feel lonelyall by

sae.

compounds).

in

must

is rusty.

one

sabishii

mise

ano

absence.

or

this

kabi-ru

myself.

you

house

(Compare

v.

Lonely

hitori de

during my

ways

care-taker

both

ryo-ashi:

sabi, q.

very

(used mostly

ryo-san

ryoji.

Der.:

out.

deshita

iro-iro o sewa
kind in various

aida

to be

pretend

to

during master's

you

my

sabishii.
:

absence.
rusu-ban
Comp.:
ryo.

sabi-ru.
To get rusty.
to become
mouldy).
kore wa
sabite iru (B)

tsukau

very

were

ka

atta

ga

anything happened during

has

(B) :

saji

give up

"m

nagc-ru
a

case

as

to

throw

up

th-

ip

hopeless.

wasaji wo nagcta (B)

given up the patient.

the

doctor

has

112

saji

Note

"") Tlie first of

num.

sal:i ni

road

; ascent

descent

saka

hayaku

abunai

oricha

wo

Fish

solid food

with

taken

torn

sakana

wo

tsuru

biiru

anata

to fish

sakana

no

saki

may

with

your

beer

kiire

first

no

future

tame

ni

the sake

of

(A)

first

(those)

two

suru

you.

do

to

anything

saki
ju-'tien

wa

ten

saki
do
wa
"/a shinda
ka ? (B) : how
shall we

karo

father

have

nagai (B); you

ga

before

for

of the future.

kara

hua

chichi

saki

long

is dead

years hence.
shite ittara yoafter

manage

I offer you

saki-barai,q.v.

together

to eat

short

time

[saki the

barai.

saki

pay]. Payment
Note:
Japanese

o-zake

alcoholic
to

and

the

are

sake-nomi

drunkard

topsy-turvy.

made

bin"bo

wa

asa-ne

laziness

Comp.:

drink

no

rice.
:

drink

of poverty.
a sake
drinker;

causes

sake-znki

from
moto

[sukifondj.

dictionaries

1 ) The

foremost

part of anything

point ;

tip.
saki

empitsii no
2) Position
dozo

saki

saki

pencil.

kudaxai

ni

(D)
the

beyond

makkura

wa

kono

tatsu

saki

wa

iku saki

for

me

(B)

in front

saki

kotw

they

what

is the

desu

hashi

(C) :

which

is your

wa

the

naf"shi-teiwasu

(C) :

bridge ahead

of

of thn

uaki

other

ga

from

distance

used

shiremasen

party

past.

done

kam

can't

(C)

of

of persons,

names

relationship,and certain
polite set phrases. Mr,

in

Sama

"

(D)

xewa

oku-sama

no

(D)

Mr

Hachijir5

(D) : Mrs

Tanabe.

father.

o-kage

sama

etc.:

see

sama;
samasui.

one

sewa

sama

kaye

kinodoku
kinodoku

[cogn.

v.t.

wo

party

referringto
sakki).

fxi/:"iri itaki

n"

(B)
:

can

't

the
ten

short

saine'rul

to

wake,

wake.

to

to

make

sober

after

toxication
in-

you
last.

yea.rs

to

cold
[ ? f. samui
cool, v.i.]. To

w.
cogn.
cool
any-

1ling.

rul, v.i. [cogn. w.

same-

To
:

v.t.

same-ruZ

says.

(When

than

samasu

w.

; arouse.

samasu

wo

samasii-,

(C)

dekita

wake

the mind

be known.

it better this time

h'i-nin

the

HachijiroSama

to-sama

yoi

time, always pron.

kondo
sakki
wa
i/ori yoku
have

nouns

me

wakarimasen
what
the other

understand

5) Time,

after

etc.

iu koto ya

no

polite). Ar"

less

"anl,

to

used

meaning

us.

party.

kokoro

no

ago

cherry-tree.

nouns

Tanabe

far away.

other

saki

(often abb.

v.i.]. To

saki

zutto

moment

last year.

Tanabe

mile.

4) The

ago.
is that

Mrs, Master, Miss.

3) Distance
ichi-ri

who

issaku".

sakura.

apart.
saki kara

just

time

(C)

of

?
no

Tanabe.

mending

are

here

was

short

desu

bloom.

honorific

like Otsuki's

Comp.: saki-sorou : t'" be in full bloom.

Preceding ; (used only in compounds).
sakuban
: last night ; yesterday evening.
sakujitsu: yesterday.

saku

bank.

da

dare

wa

who

To

See

excuse

to go in advance.
doko desu ? (C) :

doko

wa

destination

M"o

no

man

(station)?

next

the first.

sakki

all is darkness.

saki

without

sakki, [corr.of saki}.

sama,

saki

saki

first of these

sakunen
first.

(C) : please go

gomen

no

ie-sim

point of
ahead.

first.

going
ginko

the

in front

to

and

Jirin

give the
English

saku.

saki.

harati

others only
meanings ; Japanesedictionaries
like Brinkley's, Inoue's, etc. usuallygive the second with or

fish,[nrrttl to boil].
baked
fish,[yakul to bake],

yaki-zakana :
Upside-down

sakasama.
An
sake.

party

delivery; prepayment.

on

"

boiled

ago.

other

(lenkai, Kanazawa's

ni-zakana

ago.

saki-hodo
'f

itashimasho

ni

nani

wa

what

(with net).
(with line).

to fish

(D) :

urn

"

rnada

wa

still

Comp.

haite

sweep.
the
:

Cornp.
wo

us

hanash

no

de

ato

then

and

7) Time, future.

wine,

etc.

sakana

two.

hataite

tales.

hill, it is
(B) : don't go so fast down
dangerous.
koshlte iru
hlto wa
ano
roku-ju no saka wo
(B) : he is on the wrong side of sixty.
Comp.
hill.
kudari-zaka
: a road
going down
nobori-zaka
: a road
going up hill.
saka-michi
: a hillyroad.
sakana.

dust

saki

ni

sonna

of

set

spoonful.

inclined

An
saka.
hill.

2nd

after the abb.

used

(276, 4), sajimeans

same'rtf

me

ga

sameTU

me

ga

samete

yoi

samasui

to

wake, v.t.].

wake.

ga

same-ru

wake.

to
:

vru
:

to

to be awake.
recover

from

tion.
intoxica-

sei

sentaku

114

sett.

Stature.

sei

Deed

sei2.
dare
tenki

hlto

be due

the

who

(C) :
sei ka

shire-nai

mo

weather

the

to

blame

is to

(B)

(the

(C) :

it

senl.

of

sen

time

sei

no

ni

lay

to

sum

the

blame

on

sei ni shite oki nasai

no

the blame

on

bimbo

ano

sake

wa

seifu.

The

sei to.

Pupil

sei da

no

(B) :

the

seiyono

scholar.
the

West

Europe.

be

ican.
Amer-

say

it out

compliments.
arimasen
(C) :
flattery.

of

irasshai

very insincere
sckai.
The earth

aJl the

; tan

sekiyu, [sekir-stone

he

did

that

make

is

de

kara

tazune

hears

merchant

(D)

trouble

no

gozaimashita (D)

okute

as

to

rusu

for you, please accept it.

ni kesa
o tenki ni natta
no

am

pass,

elapse].

the weather

too

many

the

cooks
many
former
;

for

you

tain
ship on to a mounspoil the broth.
Last
getsu month].

kindness

your

the

other

day.
senjitsu

shitsurei

wa

itashimashlta

(D)

rudeness
the other day.
for my
in
Teacher
sensei.
; a respectful title used
addressing a learned person,
me

sensd.
senso

battle

ni kats-u
A

sensu.

sentaku

sum

had

sentaku

ni

inochi

shu

week].

Last

week.

; war.
:

to

win

battle.

foldingfan.
Washing.

va

up yesterday evening, it is
rainingagain this morning.
sekkaku
o
daiji ni nas'tte kudasai
(D) :
please take special care of yourself,
sekken, [seki- stone ; ken lye]. Soap.

Narrow.

to

ni noboru

yama

sentaku.

semai.

compounds).

senjitsu,[senl former ; jitsuZa day]. The

other day.
senjttsuwa domo arigatogozaimashita (D)

OXCUHO

ni

June

brought it
yube sekkaku

last cleared

; tatsu

will take

senshu, [senl former

at

nana-sen

few

that I was
absent, after you
sorry
much
trouble to come
so
to see me.
sekkaku
kimashita
desu kara dozo o
motte
no
uke-tori kudasai
(D) : as I have expressly

futteiru (B) : after

has-

4000
yon-""en
for shichi-sen ;

month.
;

very
took

mata

also

ship).

; too

difficulty
;

itadakimasho
the

,"7000

; 8000

san-zen

klsen ; sendo ; sencho ; q.v.

The
back
(of the body),

thank

kwlasaimashita
de

3000

often

sengetsu, [senl

offer,I will accept it.

kinodoku

sen;

One

boatmen

charcoal]. Coal,
oil]. Petroleum

taken

40 yon-

days ago ; lately.

sendo, [sen.4shipj. Boatman.

over.

or

thousand.

1000

sendatte, [senl former

A

special pains

kindly have
the

sekkaku

yu

shi-sen

sencho, [sen* ship; chol head]. Captain (of a

he

at last.

ossharu

so

for

three

means

senaka.

says,

world

4 yon-sen

Thousand.

Comp.:

oil.
With

expressly ;
you

it.

also

sendo

sekitan, [seki- stone

sekkaku

do

sen

for shi-sen

seki ga de'ru : to cough.

seki-.
Stone
; (used only in compounds).
Comp.: sekitan ; sekiyu ; sekkcn ; q.v.

kerosene

sen.

seki.

sekkaku.

last week.

san-zen

tsnmori

sono

you

warn

in what
; world.

Comp.: sekai-ju:
Cough.

kara

desu

no

(C)

senshu

9000 kyu-sen for ku-sen.

sen*. Vessel ; ship ; (used only in

wa

seji ga jozu na
de

to

last month.

sengetsu

sen3.
Note:

courteous.

2) Flattery ; empty
o
sejini itta no de
not

ka

least half ?

at

for shl; 1 nana-sen

jis-senfor shi-jis-sen
chi-sen ; 70 nana-jis-senfor shlchi-jis-sen
;
9 kyii-senfor ku-sen ; and
90 kyu- jis-sen
for ku-jis-sen. San-sen
three sen. ;
means

seiyo-rydri: European food.

seji. Generallyproceeded by the honorific o.
1) Politeness ; civility.
ii hlto : a courteous
o sejino
person.
o
seji no nai hUo : a person who doesn't

kudasaimofien

rr,o

give me
previous.

shujin : my former master.

: formerly.
shite imashlta
so
(C) : I used

hears

seiyo-fu: foreignstyle.
aeiyd-jin: a foreigner; a European,

to

wa

man.

senjitsti
; q.v.
; 1/100 yen.
Sen is preceded by the 1st set of num.
(271 ; 276). The foil, irregularities
:
occur
1 is-sen ; 8 has-sen; 10 jis-sen. One
often

Comp.

strive

wa

sen

sen2.
Note.

foreign.

Former

sendatte

ty
pover-

of his drunkenness,

government.

Occident

sei"5.

(B) : lay

me.

the result

was

de

't you

won

no

sen

narrow-minded

: a

Comp.

somebody.
ii'atakushi

hito

least.

hambun

semete

year).

htto

At

semete.

man.

fault.

(or jiko)no

may

tall

: a

sei desu

no

s*mai

kangae no

takai

no

no

one's

to

yarn

sentaku

wash.
send

to

to

the wash.

recreation,

washing
(lit.

life).

Comp.
sentaku-ya

laundry

sentaku-mono
that

has

been

; washerman.

iinen, etc.
washed.

to be

washed

or

sentaku

115

sentaku-mano

kimashtta

ga

linen

the

from

come

[Seto a

setomono,

town

Porcelain

thing].

Assistance

sewa.

ka

wash

the

Nagoya

n-^ar

sewa

(wo)

seiva

ni

sewa

wo

nani

quently
fre-

is

de

kind
dki

deshUa

sama

aeu-a

(C) :

I will find you

for

thanks

(C) :

obligedto

much

hito ga nai
wo
sum
sewa
mo
be
if I got a dog there would
to look after it.
no
one
ni
hito no uchi ni ichi-nen bakari o sewa
ano
narimashita
(C) : I was living at his house
about

done

me

sewa-zuki

Comp.:

assistance

ressha

(C) :

Mto

you

have

shaberimasu
water

runs

o-shaberi:

Comp.:

gossip;

[Spanish jabon

shabon,

ing
of render-

or

m
as

preceded by

the

shashin.
shashin

wo

kesa

shashin

went

to

(or utsusu):
one's
wo

have

my

to

take

graph
photo-

photographtaken.

tori

ikhnashita
(C) :
photograph taken this
n"

morning.
shatsu, [English,shirt]. Shirt.
25,000 inhabitants
of over
City; towTi

municipality.
(ofa city),[cholhead],
Comp.: shicho: mayor
to
die]. Death.
shi-, [shinit
Comp.
dead

: a

xhi-nin

n"' kvh!

tales.

man.

"ui"hi

the

yasui (B) : the

priceis cheap.

shi, fuyu

attakai shi,

wa

it is cool in
in winter, so it's really

(B) :

da

warm

dead

men

tell

'

adj.is sometimes

wa
nashi, honto ni
of
(C) : bad health and want

yowashi,kane

wa

desu

he is

money,

greatlyto

[surul

to

luck

na

do

ne

join].

to

chance.
ii :
no

accident

desu

pitied,

be

; awase-ni
;

shi-awa*e

fortunate.
shi-an-ase

that

(C) :

lucky
is

very

fortunate
(for you).
(C) : luckily
shi-awase to ii o tenki deshUa
fine.
was
the weather
Der.: fu-shiawasena : unfortunate,

; theatrical play,
shibai. Theatre
A short wliile ; a long while.
shibaraku.

shibarakuomachi
a

(D) : pleasewait

kudasai

little.

shibaraku

long
seeing you.
it is

shii.

shi-nin

mo

and

arumai
de wa
shi,taigaino
no
the first
shitte im (B) : it's not
I know
I buy (thiskind of thing),
so

shi-au'Ose

torn

; have

the

wa

kawaiso

1st set of

elegant.
stylish,
stylishperson, [o honorific],
Photograph.

:o-share:

and

shi awase,
Fortune

Vie

To

ru.

Comp.

speak

write

away.

ii tokoro

ni

karada

[o honorific].
French
savon].

jis-shaku.

; 10

shaku

ran

shi, nedan

suzushii

wa

nedan

foil, irregularities
(271 ; 276, 1). The
8 has: 1 is-shaku ; 3 ean-jaku ;
occur

num.

share-

is

Shakv

also

can

time
the proper price.
The
final i of the
Note.
dropped before shi.

(measure).

foot

Note.

shi, ji mo
can

hajimetekau

talk without

Soap.
sbaku.

man

very nice place.

uchi ni ireba taikutsii da shi, soto rti deru
deki-nai
koto wa
shi, do shitara yokaro f
(B) : I 'm bored if I stay indoors and I
I to do ?
can't go out, so what
am

chatterbox,

other
ii

mo

summer

officious, meddlesome

wo
yd
tate-ita ni mizu
nagasu
(C) : he chatters as fast
off an upright board.

wa

the

natsu

; q.v.

chatter

To

he

hanasfi

fond

person

; an

teishaba

vu

qualityis good

thinking.
ano

and

shina

; [suki fond].
person
-sha.
Carriage ; (used only in compounds).
kisha ;
densha
kyukobasha;
;
Comp.:

shaberu.

Japanese

jitsu

ni narimashlta
great service.

sewa

Nihon-go mo
(C) : that

year.

taihen

'

hito

and

even

four-

ahita (B) : I not

shlta shi, mi mo
mo
it also.
only heard but I saw
ip-piki wa shinda shi, mo ip-piki wa nigete
shimatta
(B) : ono
(of two animals) died

you

moratte

wo

(B)

; rectangle ; a

square

Characters.

your

for nothing.
inu

kiki

(A) :

da

sewa

"

figure.

kakemafu

ano

way.

assistance.

na

of thi

"

he

servant.

a
o

self
one-

(C) :

shite kuremasu

mo

in every
shimasho

will help you

jochfiwo 8ewa

instead

This word
has a sort of enumeraforce ; it is used after the present,
past or future of verbs, also after adjectives
in combination
; it is often found
with mo
It may
mo.
sometimes
be translated
by : and ; so.

another.

sewa

no

271).

num.

tive

assistance.

assistance.
be officious ; trouble

to

sot of

yon is often used

shi-kaku

cornered

shi4,ppn.

to render

(in the 1st

or

yo

Comp.:

earthenware.

to receive

yaku':

about
nan

273.

mono

prefixed).
sum

Four

shi3.
Note

has

':

(the honorific

(C) :

shibaru

me

time

shibaraku shite
shibaru, [cogn. w.

(with
kono

deshUa (I
ni kakarimasen
since I had the pleasureof

time,

after some
shime-rul

to

close

cord).

nimotsu

please tie up

wo

shibatte

tlus

parcel.

junsa ni shibarareta (B)

by a policeman.

he

kudasai
was

arrest

shibui

116

Astringent (in taste) ; plain but of

(of dress, works of art, etc.).

shibui.

good

Note

sour

Seven
"

sbichi-gatsu,[shichi seven
July.
shidai.
1) Condition

271).

num.

instead

da

of money.
de mo

of

2) As

soon

de osoku

narimasMta

why

(C)

(C) :

okurimasu

will

it

as

soon

the

as

be

(C) :

1) Work

;
;

gatsu month].
koto

hoka

school

labour.
.

am

have

onna

can't

do

dekimasen

(C) :

tically
prac-

with

shiyo.

desho

aru

ga

(C) :

nai

desho

be helped.
shikata
ga

can

there

ari

must

de

(B)

I don't

(D)

gozaimasen

awfully bored.

am

atsukute shikata ga nai

hot ; it is so hot I don

no

demanding

shikata

wa

use

: it is
awfully
't know
what
to

(B)

arimasen

ga

(C) :

cannot

your

troublesome.

very

shikata
ga
interruption.
natte shimatta

without

nakit
; skikata
ga
there's no
help for it

(B)

nai

mo

time

don't

shikata ga nai (B) : it is

getting angry like that.
shikata ga nai hito da (B) : he is past mending
; he is hopeless.
ko wa
shikata ga nai (B) : that child is
ano

she

needlework.

work

(C)

do without it.
ni okotte mo
sonna

Comp.
hari-shigoto: needlework.
:
chikara-shigoto
rough
strength.
shiju. Always ; the whole

it's

of doing it.
way
In this sense

remedy.

shikata.ga

it

nakute

needlework.

women,

shigotoga

wa

desho

other

(B) :

it like that.

doing

nai

da

is

do.

very busy.
little work

do.

2) Speaking of
ano

ni

taikutsu

April,

thing].

shigotowo swrv, : to work.

shigotoga isogashii(B) : I
shigotoga hima da (B) : I

ga

that

expedient.

some

think

shi-gatsu,[shiS four
sbigoto,[surul to do

dame

totemo

wa

is any

ka shikata

do

ikimasho

good

shikata
(B) ; shikata ga arya (=
ga nai
ya) shi-nai (B) : it can't be helped.

closes.

to

there

2) Expedient

shidai

chigau (B)
dojt.

synonymous

I will send

ed
scold-

ga

to

ni shi-kata

think

this

give

to

slightestuse

late.

am

shi-kata

wa

the

not

please.

you

the teacher

(B) :

i-tsuke'ru

the wrong
way
shi-kata de
sono

question
whatever

(B) :

(B) : just as

it is ready.
gakko gn sumi
go today as

as

konnichi
I

shidai

de

sore

as.

deki shidai
soon

simply

Taro

give

But ; however
shikashi.
; and
yet.
shikata, [surul to do ; kata way].
method
of doing something.
or
1) The way

hoka

you please.
katte shidai

go

l:o iu shidai
is the reason

Comp.: shikar
scolding.

; reason.

it is

nozomi

nan

(B)

I'll

me.

month].

gatsu

circumotance

shidai

(B)

sensei ni shikarareta
of

set

occasionallyused

is

nana

shikatte yarn

wo

scolding.

face.

(in the 1st

shichi,273.

kane

Taro

taste
kao

shibui
shichi.

shiku

(B)

now.

ka ? (C): are you always in

shiju itamimasu
pain ?
hito wa
ano
shiju uchi ni iru (B) : that man
is always at home.
Kimura
San
kaita mono
no
wa
shiju yonde
orimasu
writes ;
(C) : I read all Mr Kimura
I always read what
Mr Kimura
writes.
to shikya). Only ;
shika, (sometimes corr.
but.
Note.

Shika

is

always foil, by a neg. Shika

preceded by kiriZ q.v. or dake.
shika arimasen
(C) : there are only
"

mittsu
three left.

jip-pun shika
take
sore

kakarimasen

(C) :

it will

only

case

perhaps
kono

arimasen

(C) :

there

is but

that

that

is all there is.

dake shika nai (B)
bread.

pan

shi-kaku,
square

shi-kaku

shikaru.

[shi3 four ;
; rectangle; a
na

To

square.
scold.

ko

ikimashita
the old
shikkari.
shikkari

there

is

only

some

co/ner]. A
four-cornered
figure.
kaku*

but

shikata

wa

hopeless

over,

may

remedy.

(C) :

woman

cry.

nashi

jibun de dele
no
help for it,

ni

there was
herself.
went
as

Firmly.
shita uchi da

(B)

it is

(B)

he

strongly

built house.
shita hito da

is

reliable

man.

shibaru

shikkari
:

nothing

ba-san

it

masen
unite bakari ite shikata ga arithis child is a great nuisance,

wa

(C)
he does

seem

may

if I think
you,
be able to find a

to

shikkari

minutes.

ten

sMka

watash i
ni shikata ga nai koto de mo
shireka mo
ga aru

san

ga kangaereba shikata
nai
(B) : though it

is often
mo

omae

To
shiku.
hiki-dashi
shiki

: to bind
tightly.
spread (as a mat).
no

nasai

wo

ni

kami

wo

ichi-mai

sheet
of the drawer.

pleasespread

of

the bottom
shiku : to pave a street.
shiku : to make
a bed
(Japanese).

paper over
tori ni ishi

futon

soko

(B)
wo

shiku

117

shlki kiidasai (D)

(said to
onna

ano

that

pleasesit on a cushion,
Japanese room).

in

guest

teishu

wa

sh-iri ni shiku (B) :

wo
her husband
tied to her

has

woman

shimai

shimai

ni

naru

to

to

to

come

The

end

shimai

come

ni natta

(B)

is all exhausted

bydki

Der.

and

end

be

(as things kept for

shimbun

been

finished

last he finished

at

q.v.

shimai-komu
shim bun.
shimbun

it has

(B) :

comp.

shimai,

an

book.

ni natchatta

ill.
by falling

finished.
it

(C) : he has gone away

back).
: to use
(something)all up.
yonjaUa (B) : I have finished

not

tsukatte shimau
kono hon wo
mo
told

end].
; completion.
desu
(C) : it is all over.

termination

shimaimashlta

(and will

reading this

Island.

shitnai, [stem of shimau

itte

strings.

apron

shima.

mo

shimpai

to

put away,

Newspaper, (generallydaily).
toru

wo

ni

to take

de-ru

to

in

newspaper.
in a newspaper.

appear

use).
itsu

shimai

shigotoga

de

sore

shimai

shimai

no

ichiban

shimai

shimai

made

and 'that is all.

last one.
the very last

no

one.

imashita

(C) :

shimai

ni

ni

wa

last

at

do

naru

mained
re-

finally.
daro (B)

obi

(C) :

at

last he got

ga shimaru

control of

to have

one

's

put in

to

to
:

for

newspaper,

wo
wo

door.

close

to

shop (for the

good).

shime-ru

kanjo

close

shime-ru
shime-ru

wo
wo

Der.:
v.i.

temper.

cord.
belt.

tightena

to

to

put

on

ehime-ru : to wring a fowl's neck.

shime-ru : to close an account.

shimete, q.v.

moist ; become
become
damp.
: moist
; damp ; [see-ppoi].
shimete, [gerund of shime-rul to close].Sum ;
total ; all together.
ka ? (C) : what
shimete ikura ni narimasu
is the
to all together? what
does it come
shimeru-.
Der.:

To

"

shimeppoi

total ?

shimau.
finish

1 ) To

done

and

gone

put

kane
wa
mashd

wo

shita)(B) :

it.

hoka

kore kara

sh imau

3) After

oku

place.
put tools away.

to

and

shimau
are
conversation
-cha; -de

shimau

action,

an

The

or

the

means

it

is

syllablete
syllablesshima

final
the

shop (for the

put away.

gerund,

of

gerund

to

tokoro e shimaishall keep my

no

future

in

(C) :

"misewo shimau : to close

night or for good).
shimatte

I've

now

away.

in another

money

work.

to finish one's

(koto wo

! shimatta

2) To

pletion
com-

merely

phatic.
em-

de of the
of the verb

or

in ordinary
often contracted
becomes
thus : -te shimabecomes
E-g-:
shima-/o-.

shinjaimafor kaite
shimatta;
kalchatta
shita for shinde shimai mashlta.
shimatta
(B) : the child has
nete
wa
kodomo
is not : he
gone to sleep. (The meaning
to go
has finished sleeping. Ne-ru means
the meaning
to sleep, not to be asleep ; so
ed
is he has finished going to sleep, or finishby sleeping).

shimi.
shimi

end.

shimau

shigotowo

dogu

wo

tori

in the end.

v.t.j. To
[cogn. w. shime-rul
shut : become
tight.
shimarimasen
chanto
(C) : the door
to ga
shut properly.
doesn't

shime-ru

wo

mise
himo

wonder

angry.

shimaru,

ni dasti

night or

out
it will all turn
ni okorimashtta

kokoro

shimbun

shimeppoi, [shimeruZ to become damp ; -ppoi

q.v.]. Moist ; damp.
shitneTul, v.t. [cogn. w. shimaru
v.i.]. To
close ; tighten; squeeze
on
(as a
; put
belt); add up.
to

the last.

shimai
how

ni narimasu
finish the work
?).

; the

nokotte

to

shimai

(B)

last

pare
(Com-

shimai

will you

when

ka f (C)

narimasu

be finished

shigotowo

itsu

(D)

ka ?

ni

the work

will

when

stain.
nuku

wo

to take

abura-jimi:

Comp.:

out

stain.

grease-spot,

Frost.
shimol.
(C) : there was
kesa shimo
ga furiinashita
frost this,morning.
Below.
shimo2.
hashi no shimo : below the bridge.
hashi kara ichi-ri shimo deed (C) : it is one
the bridge,
mile below
shimpai. Anxiety ; care ; worry.
shimpai suru : to be anxious ; to
shimpai shi-nai de mo ii (B) : you
about

worry

tomodachi

(C) :
moshi

no

am
o

ya

not

need

not

it.
koto

shimpai

wo

about
anxious
ki ni ira-nai ka
I

(() :

shimashUa

worry.

my

to omoUe

afraid

was

thite imatu
friend.
*"

you

would

like it.

shimpai

na

koto

thing

one

is

anxioi

about.

kesshite shimpai
not

the

wa

(C)
anxiety.
shimpai de"u (C) : I

arimaeen

reason
slightest

for

kimono
am

yogosu

wo

no

ga

afraid of dirtying my

shimpai

wo

anxiety.

kake-ru

to

dress.
cause

somebody

shimpai
iro-iro go shimpai
have caused
you
de

shimpai

great deal of anxiety.

nai

(B)

ga yoroshlkutenedan
quality is good and
cheap.

yasui (B)

ga

the

the

price

is

wa

maru

(C) :
qualities.

masu

different
Note

shina

:
"

the abb.

2nd

is sometimes
set of num.

shina-mono

Comp.:

used

precededby

shinchu.

[corr. of shinzuru;
surui to do
To believe

shinrui.

w.

cogn.

f. shin

dence
confi-

dence].
shinyd confi-

do iu go shinrui desuka
is he to you ?
shinsetsu.

na

(C) :

relation

ni

nond*

wo

himself

arigatogozaimashita (D)

shinimashUa

with

shinu

made
shinda ko no
the age of

's dead

child

ka

(C) :

ponding
corres-

father

is he dead

to

over

hito

wo

iru ka ?

hito

kore

trust

shinyd dekimasen

I trust

(C) :

that

I cannot

him.

mise

wa

that
of

shinyd ga nai sd desu (C) : they

dence
shop doesn't
enjoy the confithe public,

shio.

Salt ; taste.
shio ga tari-nai ; shio ga kiite i-nai
amai
salt enough.
: not

(B)

shio ga

if anybody
I wonder

to

kita

ga

ka

ii koto

(B) : I believe
something good.
let know
watashi
no

inform

kaetta

sete

kudasai

that

(B)

have

shirase ka
no
this is an omen

;
no

to

know].

mo

of

To

tell.
ano

wo

(C) : please

shira

ni

hito

let

him

know

back.

am

ehirashUe

News

inform].

; omen.

of his death.

nani

wa

report

shirase

news

hazu

morau

deshUa

(C)

ought

informed.

been

shirase,q.v.

shirtrru, v.i.
also serves

[cogn. w. shiruZ v.t.

as
potential].

to

To

which

it

become

know.

; can

1)
ima

mo

conceal

may

ni shireru (B) : although

it, it will be discovered

day.

some

itte mireba
wa

iu

to

you

man.

hito

I wonder

he has

kakushlte

(C) :

(B)

tsuita ka shira
arrived,

wa

known

fidence
trust]. Con-

to trust.

shinyd shimasu

to expres

sentence

shirase,[stem of shirase'ru

Der.:

; trust.

shinyo sum

is

generally dropped)

shirase'ru,[causative of shiruZ
killed

cry

ikite iru ka ? shinde

(B) : is this" fish alive or dead ?
Der.: shiZ ; death.

shinjrru

of

shire-nai

calculate

to

; to

wa

shinyo, [cogn. w.

is

ka kita ka shira
has come.

to have

shinimashlta

(the

the end

to

received

spiltmilk.
sakana

shira

shinda

poison.

one

'

information

he

(C) :

until death.
toshi wo kazoe'ru

to

whether

for

you

of
literary neg. form
know].
1) An adj. meaning 'unconcerned', 'feigning
ignorance : in this case the final n is
never
dropped.
shiran kao shite torimasMta
(C) : he passed
face (as if he
by with an unconcerned
didn't
know
if nothing had hapas
pened).
me,

ano

is nakunaru.
kyonen chichi ga shinimashlta (C) : my
died last year.

say

brine,

hoof.

shiruZ

dare

politeverb

ano

doubt.

what

your kind offices.

Der.: fu-shinseteu
: unkindness.
To die.
sbinu.
Note.
Shinu
is a plain verb : the

ano

cloven

added

kind.

shinsetsu

thank

ano

salt water

shippo, [shiributtocks ; o tail]. Tail.

shippo wo dasu : to reveal one's true (bad)
character
the
unintentionally; to show

2) Ka
is he

(C) :

Kindness.

shinsetsu

preparation.
shio-kagenga ii (B) : the taste is good.
shio-karai : (too) salty.
shioke : a salty taste, [see -ke}.

; trust.

relative ; relation.
hito wa
ano
go shinrui desu ka ?
relation of yours ?

kono

or

artificial

matter.

Brass.

jITU,

doku

of

shira(n), [f. shiranu

Shina-jin : a Chinese.
Shina-go : the Chinese language,
ticles
shina-mono, [shinathing ; mono
thing]. Ar; goods.

go

seasoning

To examine
; inquire ; look into.
shirabete mimasho
(C) : I will look into the

Comp.

shin

the
result

the

as

shirabe-ru.

(276, 4).
articles ; goods.

China.

Shina.

shio-kagen:

food

of

taste

shio-mizu

de shina ga chigaithat article and this are of quite

to

Comp.
shio-ambai

awfully

am

articles.

shina

to kore

(D)

kakemashita

wo
a

shiyo ga

anxious.
shina.
Quality

gore

shire*ru

118

can

you
2) Ka

mo

sentence

shireru
know

for

shire-nai
to

(B) : if you
yourself.
to
is added
doubt.

express

go

and

the

end

It

is

see,

of

never

after the future.

shire-nai (B) :
ka mo
o tenki ni naru
I believe it will turn out fine today.
shire-nai
nani
ka atta no ka mo
(B) : 1 am
afraid that something has happened.
used

kyo

wa

shiri

119

The

shiri.

buttocks
of

base

or

nabe

shiri

no

about

like

husband
ni

shell

the

bottom

of

(B)

shital.

kara

ga

yuki

with)

comes

backits side
like,
child-

to

who

person

hlto

totte

shim

(B)

am

for

taken

kono

kore

Juice

i.

To

shiru2.

no

(C) :

rnizu

the

ibaru

him

wa

order

in

passed

hlto

ano

that

water

(B) : if I humble
puffed up.

he gets

to occupy

urimasen

wa

rank

(C) :

fiftyyen.
ni-yen desu

watakushi
he is two

or

another.

to

I would

(C) : the

next

of

wa

(C) :

desu

is

snow.

cheapness costs two

yori shlta no tabako wa nai (B) :
tobacco
cheaper than this,

yen.

there 's

yori futatsu shlta

years

than

younger

I.

Comp.
kutsu-shlta

boots].

well

zubon-shlta

is

thi^ photograph

no

shlta

yoku

socks

stockings;

[kuttu

drawers, [zubon trousers].

to put on],

:
underclothing,[krnH
shlta-gi
shita2.
Tongue.

amateur,

an

dereba

before

sell it under

not

an

wa

deru

under

shlta ni tsuku

no

one

shirdto ni shite

wa

from

out

go-ju-yen shlta de

egg, [mi meat].

masshiroi
: snow-white,
[see ma2 truth].
shira-ga: white (or grey) hair, [kami hair].
An
teur
amashiroto, [shiroiwhite ; hlto man].
; inexperienced person.

shashin

shlta kara

no

positionsubordinate

and

kono

down.

wa

myself

inexperienced,or innocent.
182, [shiroiadj.white]. White.
wakeTu:
shiro kuro wo
to distinguishwhite
black
from
what's
good,
; to know
ghiroi,adj. White.
comp.
shiro ; shirdto ; q.v.
of
white
shiromi
: the

tdrimashita

wo

of my

measure,

bridge.

shlta kara

is very

shiro, n.

Der.

the

below

jochu

kuttsuite iru

hatched

shlta

not

oiteo kure (A) : put it down.

shlta ni imasu
(C) : the maid
downstairs.

her

strings.

apron

no

has

token,

Under
no

under

somebody

she

just
sticking on

only a
regard).

hashi

follow

chicken

still

said

the

is

shlta

tarmago

(like a

(outside)

dog.

tied to her

shiri

(B)

(B)

to

shiri ni shiku

wo

bottom

pot is dirty.

shiri ni tsuku

no

teishu

the

kitanai

ga

the

(outside)of
hlto

thing.

shizen

; sauce.

watakushi

know.

ni

sore

mo

shlta

wa

maita

wo

(B) :

speechlesswith admiration,
shirimasen
(C) :
shitaku.
Preparation ; gettingready.
ka?
shitte imasu
kata wo
(C) : do you
ano
shltaku wo
guru
: to get ready.
know
that gentleman ?
(C) : I
quaintance.
acju-jimade ni shltaku ga dekimaahO
I know
hlto : a person
shitteru
; an
shall be ready by ten o'clock.
shlteru (B) : she
ie
rippa na shltaku wo
unknown
to me.
shira-nai hlto : a person
beautifullydressed.
face.
unknown
kao : an
shira-nai
shltaku ga takusan
wa
son
asuko no o yome
kao wo suru
: to
shira-nai
feignignorance.
big
far
aru
(B) : that bride has a very
: as
ehitteru tokoro de wa
watakushi
no
I don't

I know.
as
watakushi

without

koto

sonna

shira-nai

wo

watashi

wa

sonna

nothing
nothing to do with

know

nard

don't
kore

wa

care

no

didn't

nai

(B)

anata

no

ka

shira(n),see

ka

mo

business.
shirimasen

it is

(C) : I

night.

shire'ru-.

shire- ru ; shirase-ru ; shira(n); q.v.

A mark
shirushi.
; sign.
tsuke ru : to mark,
shinishi wo
no

shiriufii
this

desu

though

ga.

it is

to

speak

in

polite
im-

an

would

(D)

shUsurei itashimashlta
the other

rudeness

my

hon

wo

(C) :

please lend

you
?

moment

(B)

iu

wo

shitsurei desu ga sono

kaf
kudaaaimasen

Der.:

hon

koto

shira(n).
see

na

way.

have

(B) :

deshUa
last

earthquake

shire-nai,

na

shitsurei

cuse
ex-

day.
chotto kashltf.
but
me

excuse

that

me

book
da

only a

(C) : please
trifle ;

(this

to
seiyd de wa shitsurei na koto
polite
(C) : that is considered in-in Europe.
and
shiyS,[surulto do ; yo3 way]. Meamugs
in
tences
senespecially
shlkata
(q.v.)
like
uses
like those
given under 2) ; rarely
sore

wa

shite arimasH

jishinwa
feel the

(B) :
to

rude.

shitsurei

senjitsuwa

shira-nai

wa

of it.
becomes
shitta koto ja nai

what

clothes).
shitsurei,[reilpoliteness].Rudeness.

person

it.

watakushi

of your

none

yube

to

ka

know

doesn't

who

wa

mono

desu

it ; there is not
it.
shira-nai
koto wa
it ; I wish
about

knows

everybody

mono

(especiallyfor Japanese

Tailor

shitate-ya.

knowledge.

my

was

trouseau.

ni

uchi

shira-nai

no

do shite watashi
ga shitteru
1
(C) : how should I know

do

I also

know.

used in
shizen (no
shizen ni
shizen ni
have

cases
or
;

like those

na).

Nut

.mil

found in 1 ).
; spontaneous.

: of
spontaneotwly

wareru

broken

hazu

wa

of itself.

nai

if*

own

(B) :

accord.
it cannot

shizuka

120

shizuka

Silent

(na).

shizuka

dare

; quiet ; tranquil.
(A) : be quiet,
; occupation.
(C) : what is your occupation

ni nasai

Business
shobai.
?
wa
go shobai

shobai

wo

to trade.

shobai

ni nara-nai
shdbai-nin
Consent
suru

consent

dekimasen

ga

nara

do

so

if

permission ;

your

mind.

koto

wo

shochi

to

suru

such

shi-nai

(B)

stand

thing,I won't

shokai.
shokai

if

good

you had
So iu ;
of ; that
iu

fu

(anata wo) ltd San

letter

of

be

(C) :

ka ?

can

it?
A plant,
Dining-room.

shokudo.

shokuji. A
shokuji wo

meal.

shoku-nin.

Artisan

no

shomotsu.

A
A

shosetsu.

meal,

book.
novel.

shu.
Week
; (used mostly in composition).
konshu
: this week, [see kono"].
raishu : next week, [see rai-].
senshu

last week, [see "enl].

week
: every
; weekly

mai-shii
shukanl

q.v.
Master

shujin.

shukan], [shu week

Mote.

Shukan

is

kanZ

interval].A

preceded by

1 is-shukan

num.:

(not polite).

the

for

10

Habit

da

(B) :

desu

something
Compare ko.
dare
anata

so

ga
ga

deshd
so
so

refers to
done.
or

iimasMta
iimashita

it may
ka ?

be

(C) :
(C) : you

so.

who
said

said
so.

ao

ought
ni

to

not

to

iware-

wa

but

nobody
after

sentence

itakutte

ga
:

Matsu

can't

she

de

says

an

kyd

wa

she

has

today.

get up

(C) :

an

"

yes.
assent

emphatic

"

so.

politeagreeing with

also used

when

what

is plexed
perhe
answer

one

consideringwhat
give : let me see.
(B) : a definite negation

better

"

no

that

so.
mo

ja nai

nai (B) : a qualifiednegation

exactly so.
of inviting the
ka ? (B) : a way
"

to agree
person
isn't it so ?
desu ka ? (C) :,a
so

mild

assent

(C) :

well, not
so

definite

mo

with

2nd

(C) :

right

says
and is

ne

ja nai

KO

so

in that way.
So gen.
which
has been
said

the

not

so

say

(B)

just tliink

another

is not
thus

and

to

desu

so

custom,

sol.

da

so

(C) :

desu

jis-

Japanese

ga tashika

atarna

wa

headache

had
it is

5) Various.

; custom.

shukan

no

what
is not
also mean,
Like that).

that
may

q.

shukan.
shukan-.
Nihon

kind

that is the

(C) :

that

certain.
of
the end

at

should

1st set of

8 has-shukan

(B)

desu

okirare-nai

so

week.

nai

wa

Matsu

so

husband

that

adj.in no, or a verb, corresponds

the English 'they say' 'he
to
says'.
(Compare "so).
"jobu na so da (B) : they say he is healthy.
da so desu (C) : I hear he is rich.
kane-mochi
desu (C) : they say so.
so
so da

[seemot-].

desu

sentence

(C) : people

knows

mechanic,

na

so.

4) So da

take

to

yd

like to say a thing

ja nai (B) : that is

adj.,a

suru

iu

; so

like that.

iya da $3 } :

(this

masen

shokubutsu.

of

iv hanashi

so

prove

you

hito ga suki
I like.

iu hazu

so

arimasu

way

think
you
? haven't

that

as

you

that

do

(C) :

be

move,
I want

move

much

as

fu na

sort

'I

ka

(but

sort.

Proof.
ga

iu

"o

iu

so

wa

don't

introduction,

desu

no

to eat

na

no

want

ka ? (D) : may
Comp.: shokai-jo:
[?63 letter],

all

as

of person

iu

so

another.
ni go shokai itashimasho
I introduce
you to Mr Ito '!

cold

as

don't

much

so

enough

3)

to

person

some

tabete ii

sort
one

move

it's

so

introduce

to

not

(B) :

little); don't
other
way).

so

it.

ikemasen

ugoitewa

(move
:

think

man.

i" is

I don't

(C) :

good

to

Introduction.
suru

much.
very
ii hito da to omoimasen

move

Honest,

shojiki(na).

tabun

so.

it like

foil,

still;don't

month.

said
do

that.
s5

sho-gatsu,[gatsumonth]. January ; it often

refers
specially to the first days of the

1 ) So

(B) : somebody
(B) : don't

am

ikemasen

wa

he is such a very
samuku
nai (B)
so

to

agree

no

do

shoko.
shoko

says

ikimasen

wa

so

tori : as you are aware.

shochi itashimashita
(D) : very well, Sir
understand
and will do as you desire.
you

(C) : everybody

(C) : that is impossible.

by neg. or interr. has sometimes
a
superlativemeaning.
yuki ga so furimasen (C) : it doesn't
snow

know.
I cannot

(C) :

with

not

shochi

sonna

itta Itito ga
shite

knowledge.

to

shochi

you

so

2) So

set

to

that.

go

iimasu

so

so

so

up in trade.
(B) : it does not pay.
a merchant
; trader,

hajime-ru

Comp.:

go

mo

that.

suru

shochi

de

so.

shobai

shochi.
shochi

so

surprise
"

what

one

says

politemanifestation

indeed

is that

so

"

of

122

some'ru

kire

(or oka ni) some'ru

akaku

wo

dye

to

red.

cloth

sum

wo

son

to suffer loss

son

wo

shite

uru

son

ni

naru

son

wo

sell at

to

ao-zora

loss.

sora-moyo
sora-iro

by something.
loss to somebody.
cause
da (B) .- then the
ga son

sore,

ga iku

to suffer

Respect
sum

to

[contr. of

sonna,

loss

koto

person)

don't

it then

has

wa

nai

kitanai

throw
don

ni

sonna

don

thing like that.

(B) : that's not
before an adj.;sonna

that

naoru

ka

de

kure

If that

is

shirema-sen

mo

(C)

the 2nd

sono

gurai :

about

sono

toki ni

then

toki

sono

koro
ue

sono

ue

kimasen

sono
sono

else

not

he say
de
sore

(A)
so

; in

then

(referring

things
; 343j.

or

336

hoka
came

fiono

ato

sono

ashUa

sora.

ko

and

then

(C) :

will

you

about

till then.

not

time.

that

then

no

"

(="ore
sore

wa,

(C)

(B)

yo

mistake.

no

kirei

wa,

there

samui

wa)
and

today

geisha

na

once

was

very

iimashita

that's

(B) :

ni

Tokyo

wa,

don't

ka ?

(C) :

did

what

nai

wa

de

de

sore

sore

think

it.

not

nai

wa

desho

will find

you

(C) :
in

one

de

(C)

besides

that he

that.
that

(C) : nothing
(parcel).

after that.

day

that

ing
the follow-

we
1-erson of whom
Heaven
; sky.

:
nre

the

child

of

that

komarimasu

(C) :

difliculty.
(C) : in spite of

that

and

kara

copulative

mo

deshita

(C) :

: even

allowing that.
that (time past

; after

then

as

serves

so.

besides

that he

or

future).
kuruma

kara

yobimashita (C) : then

wo

rikisha.

kara o asobi (A) :

saki ni shite sore
first and then play.
your work
da kara : therefore.
made
koko ni o oki nasai (B) : leave it

shigotqwo

sore

till then.

here

made

ni

I told you
sore

shUaku

will yo\i be
mita
koto ka

(C) :
sore

child

ikimashUa

ni shite

sore

sore

after

ga

in

me

sometimes

de

sore

sore

kimasen

mo

put

mo

I called

deshita

watakushi

wa

will

he went.

sore

that.

besides

that

sore

"

the colour

the reason
quite faded
was
a
cheap article,

ni kimasen
didn't come.

day.
sono

desho

it

to

nan

then

do

tho

de

tore

nanni
besides

is

sore

time.

come,

hoka

the

by

de ii (B) : that's enough ; that will do.

shimashita
de anshin
(C) : that is the
end of my
worry.

sore

much.
that

ni imasu'ka

then

besides

kara

da

arimashita

sono

do.
;

ahimaimashita

samete

mo

ira
sorya
it 's very
cold
Tora to iu sore

phrase

; at

hajimete
ni

person

that

then

toki ni koko

did

wa

is that

(B)

book.

hon

here

That

no].

little distance

with
that

doubt

that

some

nono

won't

it may

Tokyo.

connected

as

be

yasu-riiowo

sore

that.

ike-nai

wa

if].

nara

then.

things at

eono

wa

(B) :

may

sono

kire

kono

sore

get veil.
sore
adj. [often

be

siite nasai

ika-nai

case

sonnara

so

that

that

am

called Tora.
pretty singing-girl

ni

fast.

so

(C) :

is that

bad, 1

way.

ga

much.

so

["oi

gnnnara,

true.

that's

it.

to

so

wa

what

(C) :

(C) :

the

(b)

sore
wa

pai shite

hayaku

't go

(B) :

dirty thing like

shin

't worry

ike-nai

wa

ka ?

ikemasen

wa

kyo

case.

mono

away

ni

sonna

such,

nai

wa

sup. sense
also this sense.

has

sono,
to

about

(B)

has
2nd

then.

de#u

to hear

sorry
sorede
sore

meaning.
just about it.
such
no
thing

(B)

shite

wo

sonna

he

de

the

not

worry

time

(a) that thing,that fact

of that ; (c) exclamation.
nan

with

it is also used

of this cloth

hanashi

Has

2)

that

wa

ikemasen

343

some

referring to something which

spoken of or done by the

wa

of

sky,

been

wa

kind

336

sore

shimpai

sonna

person

reason

That

of the

(leferringto things at
or
things connected

sore

wake

sonra

certainly,is
sonna

by heart.
by heart.

sky.

respect.
sono
yd na].

nakatta

wa

2nd

sore

occurred.
keeshite

recite

the appearance
sky blue,

That

when

as

sonna

to learn

; esteem.

that ; like that ; so.

1 ) Is used attrib. before a noun
sometimes
a
contemptuous
desho (C) : that's
mon'
sonna
such

to

n.

just

lose.

blue

the

desti ne
hlto wa
son
bydki ni naru
(C) : people who feel sick in a train don't
pleasure out of travelling,do
get much
they ?

sonkei

little distance

ki.sha de

sonkei.

de yomu

lose.

loss is mine.

son

de oboc-ru

sora

lose

to

kake-ru : to
watashi
wa

de

sore

sora

Comp.

Loss.

son.

sore

to

dekimasti,

ka ?

?
as

much

so.

naku
Iv.

ga

ready by then
(A) : I thought

in

casual

manner

direct
in-

123

sore

tc naku

sore

sound

kokoro

him

in

k"ite miyo

wo

casual

! "{oftencorr.
to sora
/):
(used as a reprimand).

sore

wo

sore

sore

na

ni

no

although things are

mo

sore

besides

soroban.
soroban

(B) :

I'll

way.

interjection

an

da

eore

ni

no

ga

however.

awa-nai
; soroban
does
not. pay
me;

it

come

doesn't

in

iu

soroete

wo

soroi, [sorou

apeak unanimously.

to

become

to

arranged].

set

"

2nd

abb.

Comp.

of

set

the

with

: not
equal or xtnifo'rm.
Slowly (in a good sense).
it quite
yatte o kure (A) : do

fu-soroina

soro-soro.
soro-soro

slowly.
mo

jibun da (B)

kuru

soro-soro

be

time

they

(=mo)

soro-soro

it will

soon

(C)

well,

let's be

going.
come
v.i. [cogn. w.
v.t.]. To besoroe-ru
sorou,
complete.
arranged in order ; become
sorotte
to be arranged in order ; be
vru
:
complete.
books
sorotte i-nai (B) : these
kono hon wa
not

are

ki ga sorou
Mto-kazu

minna,

here

everybody
soroi

be of

to

:
wa

(B)

is

desu
bakan
ly
exclusive-

hito

na

gathering composed
of position.
persons

it is

(C) :
of

int

futa-oya ga sorotte
parents alive.
Der.

ka

iru

rippa

sorotta

mo

and

both

comp.

(the face)

shave

to

to

get

suru

Comp.: kamisori
hair].
soshite,[sol so ;
After

that

sosokkashii.
sotchi. See
so

kamisuri

careless

to.
soto

so/o

out
aTio

wa

of surul

[kamU
to

do].

and.

Hasty

razor,

: a

gerund

shite

head.

the

to shave

sochi.
Outside
; exterior.
de-ru

to

makkura

rough,

go outside,
da (B) : it is

build

the

foot

my

slipped

road

is

slipped.
and

suberu
and der.

suberi-ochi-ru

: to

slide

fell

to

slipand

off

ice.

on

fall down

from

roof).

sube-sube,q.v.
sube-sube, [suberuto slip].Slippery; smooth.
sube-sube shlta ita : a slippery plank,
; figure; shape.
sugata. Form
wa
onna
ano
sugata ga it (B) : that woman

good figure.

sugata

kakusu

wo

to

oneself.

conceal

SUgi, [sugi-ruto go l"eyondj. Past : after.

past four.
yo-jigo-fun sugi : five minutes
(C) : he
san-ji sukoshi sugi ni dekakemashita
started

little after three.

Comp.: hiru-sugi :

sugi*ru.

To

go
wo

afternoon,

beyond :
sugi-nai:

be in
not

excess.

exceeding

two

san-nen
sugite: after three years.
san-ji jip-pun sugi-naiuchi ni ko-nakereba
be here before
narimasen
(B) : you must
ten
past three.

suyrru
ga
too much.

kuchi

speak
jodan mo hodo wo sugite.wa
not
even
jokes should

ga

sugi-ru:

to

da (B)
dame
carried
too

be

to the stem
and der. Suyi-ru is added
of true adj. or thof verbs, the stem
of an
excess
part of a q. adj.;it signifies

wa

or

quality.

iki-sugi-ru: to go too far, [Hcul to go].

to talkj
ii-tugi-nt: to talk too much, [tul
["
too
be
in
many,
excess,
to
:
o-sugi-ru
many].
n.u.-t.
!* too
satd ga 6-sugimasu (C) : there
it).
sugar (in
taka-sugi-rv: to l"e too high, [lakai high].
haya-sugi-ru:to l"e too early or fast, [hayai
early, fast!.

pitch

dark

of doors.

gakko

wo

action

shaved.
wo

to

Comp.

be in full bloom.
To shave.
to suruZ).

to

soru,'(gen.corr.
hige wo sum
atama

Nest.

far.

soroi,q.v.
saki-sorou

place].

down.

kotoba

have

to

"

feet.

mind.

one

sorotte

to live in
:

slip.
miberimasu (C) :
slippery.

ni-shaku

order.

in

acid.

To

has

here.
dekakemasho

were

: sour.

height(as from

(276, 4).

num.

the gate.

ga

Comp.

of the same
pattern.
soroi is used in connection
:

no

su

suberu.
michi

kori

suit.
soroi
Note
:

no

Softly; quietly; stealthily.

ashi ga suberimashita
(C)
subette koronda
(B) : I

match.
kuchi

outside

out

nest.

range
v.i.]. To ar[cogn. w. sorou
order ; complete (as a set) ;

v.t.

that school is beautiful

inside is dirty.

bird 'a nest.

kumo
cobweb.
no
su
: "
dorobo no au : a den of thieves.
koshiroe-ru ; su wo
su
kuu :
wo

expectations.

to my

up

soroeTU,

sotto.

[sumul

tori

tata-nai

ga
it

soto

no

su2.

not

(B)

mon

sul.
Vinegar
Der.: suppai

calculatinginstrument
; abacus.
do
awa-nai
(B) : the accounts

agree.
ni
soroban

kitanai (B)
side but the
sotto

thus, nevertheless.

that

sugi'ru

hade-sugi-ru: to be of too hvely a

[hade bright].
;
hayaku aruki-tu"j"","i"(i
wa
anata
a,-

soto

wa

kirei da ga naka

wa

colour,

sugi'ru

sukoshi

aruku

no

haya-sugimasu (C) :

ga

walk

you

de mo
suki na mono:
nan
whatever you like,
dai-siiki desu (C) : I like it very much.
Nihon
suki desu ka ? (C) : do*you like
wa
o

fast.

too

See

also

suyi,

Japan

sugu.

1) Directly ;

immediately.
lea ? (C) : can

soon

dekimasu

sugu

kono

do

ft

I'll be back

in

you

(ni) kaette kimasu

(C) :

moment,

ni

sugu

(B)

it can't

be done

deldru

shite

imasu

koko

kara

go

direct

uchi

no

sugu

me

no

by

to

as

dekitara
send

sugu
: next

door.

soto

dekakeru

(C) :

soon

as

will

we

the house.
: just behind
right in front of your eyes.
ato : just after dinner.
:

just outside

as

it is

ni

ame

to sugu

Comp.:

hardly

(C) : please

ready.
jutte kimashita

ga
out

gone

when

it

began

na

perfectlystraight,[see

ma2].
sui.

(used only in composition).

Water,

suji.

sui

line

water,

serve

may

Blotting-paper.
; lineage; muscle

"sujiwo

ni

suji wo

no

hlku

the

mvru

as

; nerve

to

draw

is often

ano

hlto

what

(so

lines

on

of bad

of

lineage ;

leprous

sake-zuki

: a

sake

kirei-zuki

: a

likingfor

: a

person

sewa-zuki

feel

to

pain

in

the

sukenai, see sukunai.

suki, [suku? to like]. Fondness
hon

kud-amono
uchi
de#u

fond

no

: a

book

one

tdtte iru

my
of fruit.
:

son

dmnkard.

cleanliness.

fond

of

rendering

meddlesome
officious,

likes and

suki-kirai

wa

sistance
as-

person.

dislikes.

(B) :

aru

ga

have

men

dislikes.

wasureta

; some.

sukoshi

wo

kane

ga

money.
sukoshi

matte

sukoshi

no

kudasai

(C) : give

me

please.

sukoshi

(C) :

irimaeu
kure

aida

(A)

machi

it costs

wait

little.

kudasai

some

(D)

wait

little please.
niwa
there

no
:

(B)

am

uchi

ni

hana

are

niwa

no

arimasen

sukoshi

ga

few

arimasu

flowers

in

my

ni

garde P.
my
sukoshi wa
ii

wa

there

(C) :

baicari

sukoshi

gurai

sukoshi

ga

few

but

are

desu ka ?

no

better
sukoshi

hana

(C) :

are

shlka

flowers

in

any

you

either

care

just a

little.

(C) : I
only a

kamaimasen

nara

if it is

way

don't
small

amount.
for

is fond

ga suki da (B) : I
Tnro
k'tidamono
wa

(C)

man

garden.

no

na

drinker

hlto ni

(C)

suji : the plot of a story.

tashika na suji : a reliable source.
Note.
Suji, preceded by the abb. 2nd set
of num.
(276, 4), is used for counting
things like tenugui towels, obi belts,etc.
Comp.: chi-suji: pedigree,

suki

I like that

inquisitiveness.

suki-kirai

uchi
itamu

he says

hanashi

accordingto

act

(C) :

mono-zuki

little bread

on

tell one's

to

as

iu koto wa
suji ga
is reasonable.

no

I will

kirai.

sukoshi.
1 ) A little ; few

son.
; rea-

of the foot.

nerves

to

(C) :

Entirely ; completely.
(B) : I completely forgot it,
sukkari
(C) : it is not
onaji de wa arimasen
exactly the same.

fortune).

suji ga warui :
family.
ashi no suji ga

as

The
does not
Japanese construction
the
always distingush clearly between
subject and the object of the liking;
however, if both the subj. and the obj.
are
expressed,the subj, gen. takes wa and
the obj.ga : the obj. sometimes
takes wo.
Note also that the emphatic neg, of suki

sukkari

monic].
mne-

the lines

to examine

of the hand

pnlm

do

sukkari.

paper.
te

let him

that
Note.

pan

kami

hlto ga suki desu

likes it.
man

ano

their likes and

sui-do : water
(laid on in a house).
suiyo ; suiyo-bi: Wednesday, [see yo-bi].
suitori-gami,[suu to suck; torn to take; kami
paper

(A)

yd ni shimasho

na

; an

massugu

I don't

fancy.

rain.

to

(B)

Comp

okutte kudasai

soon

I had

the gate.

the present foil,

or

as.

ni

sugu

it

(D)

the conditional,
"

over

time.

no

here.

mae

sugu

2) After

dawdling

in

suki

wish.
you
koto wo
sum

as

suki na
one's

guzu-guzu

nai

wa

oite kure

sasete

no

do

ushiro

sugu

no

mon

is

mo

mairimasho

ni

from

tonari

he

be done

can

sugu

sJiokujino

itsu made

wo

(C)

that

thing

sugu

koto

de

likes.

anata

deki-nai

wa

immediately.
sugu

ni

he

suki

wa

for this flower.

care

suki

directly?
sugu

hana

anything.
of.

fond
"/a

sukoshi

wa

kudasai
of fruit.

taihen

(brother) Turo

kore

suki

is very

is

only

2) Sukoshi
such
4 b.

(D)
a

desu

keredomo

please accept

dozo
this

tori

though

it

trifle.
ni

verbs

is
as

an

adverbial

nara,

sum,

form

used

with

mie-ru,etc. 190,

sukoshi

suru

sukoshi

ni

naru

sukoshi

ni

suru

: to

3) Sukoshi

the

sukoshi

kane

no

used

ly
attributivesukunai
which

of
in this

little money
that will do.
4) Sukoshi mo gen. foil, by neg.:
not

nokorimasen

mo

sukoshi

kane
ga
haven't

you

sukoshi
a

have

sumpo

any

ka ?

(C) :

all ?

at

money

I don't

(C):

soon

as

5) Mo

To

(or onaka)
hungry.

To

suku2.

(C) :

no

itsu

capital;

(C) :

(B)

To

2)

sukunai

(used as a verb
but hardly ever

used

but

used

sukimasen

(C) :

I don

sukunai

case

i/e

may

find

also

in the

Take

San

to

ni

(C) :

and

sense

same

(D)

Japanese

few

Japanese
ano

suma-nai

are

at

is

at

the number

sukuno

gozairna*

( M.

tall ;

are

suru

:
:

at

to become
to

tall

a
mo

ti

even

twenty persons.
SUtnil. Charcoal ; Indian

(D)

ought

to

gize
apolo-

wa

td-san

tJ

if it

is

only

little ;

less than

an

h.

less.

nai

not

: as

de

kara

sumu

mo

shibaiwamosunda (B) :

rakt

trouble

to

got

ftbqul

an

is

the theatre

over.

Dor

suma-nai.
suma-nai

adj.:inexcusable
koto

unpardonabh

shimashita

wo

("

done some
thing 1 greatlyregret.
One tenth of a foot ; inch.
sun.
3 san-zun
1 is-sun;
Note:
; 8 has-sun;,

instead of jis-sunyou
Sand

suna.

usuallysay

foot.
;

gravel.
Sour

; acid.

neg.

regularform

The

future,

and
: sumai
is commoner
heard.
also sometimes
1) Real transitive verb, taking an
with wo
: to do ; make.
did
shUa (A) : you
koto wo
baka na

*em

are

darTga
kore

wo

shimashUa

(C) :

obj
a

who

sill"
has

less than
imasu

ink.

ther
fa-

your

shimai

(C)

shirnashl'a

wo

the office,I shall have

of it today.
end.
to an
end ; finish ; come

of the

least.

ichi-jikanyori sukunai
man
Mtori sukunai
: one
ni-ju-mn yori sukunaku

(B)

see

hundred.
:

3) To

scarce.

anmasu

in

body's
some-

has

ite

verb';28.
irreg.

lessen.

wa

da

koto

what

it is unfilial to

i Fswl acid].

least.

hyaku

mo

least

(B)

beg

so

mise

wa

idle.
ika-nai
I haven't

be

to

kyo

one

few).
seito ga sukunai
scholars.
not many

mo

sukunakute

to

ni sumimasen

think you

(A)

yo

time

position:

wa

school has
sukunaku
naru

is

used
(especially

ni namakete

sonna

omae

going to

a,re

gakko

sukunaku
sukunaku
sukunaku

(B)

Nihon-jin wa

takai

water

Take.

Miss

is

is still small.

persons

from

happened.
ayamara-nakutewa

apologizefor

'a

of

form sukunaku
sukoshi
m
times
some-

adverbial

sukoshi 2), 3).

hUo-kazu
mada
ga sukunai
no

is thi*

you.

warui

sumimasen,
:

masumai

see

of
sei

the

said

dorno

the predicate of ame,

country'. Sukoshi no
urfed attributivelyinstead

we

(B)
:

in the

(C)

this

the

iru

times
some-

as

(C) :

pardon).

sometimes

is

nest

own

clear, settled, freed

easy in mind
in sentences

be

rain-is-scarce

desu ka ?
live in "!

kakete makoto
go mendo
I am
sorry to trouble

'

considered

ka

live in.
tokoro

yoku sunde

ga

the seats

cooking.

in

imasu

bird its

every

to

sumi-ii

become

mizu

am

little

of ;

ryoriwo

even

to

sunde.

impurities.

to
sukenai), [sukoshi
sukunai, (often corr.
little].Little (in quantity) ; few ; searce.
Sukunai
is not used attributively except
when
forming part of an adj phrase as
kuni,
a
dry country
ame
ga sukunai

and

reside in

or

kara

good

wa

1) To
out.

have

suite kita

neg.

like Japanese

measure.

pleasantplace to

suki).

see

ni

the neg.

fond

be

in the
aff .;
Nihon

as

less crowded.

become

to

quite clear.

spare time now.

sukoshi
basho
ga
have

sukimashlta

ga

suite imasu

te ga

come

mo

become

live, dwell

sumu2.

I).
empty ; thinned

see

hara

ima

(C) :

possiblycan.

you

sukoshi,

sukul.

o-ide nasai

hayaku

sions
direction]. Dimen-

charming.
Comp.
koko

mo

toru

To

sumi-ii

care

bit.

sukoshi

; ho

wo

Tokyo

the
arimasen

mo

inch

an

place.
? (C ) :
how
long have you been livingin Tokyo ':
there is solutely
sumeba
abI live, there is
miyako : wherever
at all ;

none

(C) :

kamaimasen

mo

[sun

; measurement.

left.

none

"

carefully.

corners

sumpo,

sumui.

all.

at

(interior).
yoku hataite kure, (A) : dust the

wo

way.

areba ii (B ) : if you

ga

Corner

.-a tint

sukoshi

sumi2.

less.

meaning

employed

be

cannot

less.

make

is sometimes

no

with

become

to

doing

'!

ha t

(C) :

what

are

you

126

suru

':to make

suru

wo

"jama

mi

obstruction, i.e. to

in the way.
is not expressed,
2) The object sometimes
though the meaning remains transitive.
do you
do
do suru
desu ka ? (C) : how
no
be

shi-nai,kiki

mo

saw

do2.

3) The

of

stem

hanashi

verb

of

wo

the

The
be

and

wo

of the

hanasu,

objective

then

suffix

noun.

for

; suru

than

by

hardly

(with

itaku

benkyo

wo

the

accusative

an

bikkuri

to be

kai-mono

(wo)

this

to make

sagashi-mono (wo)

suru

aka

for

ni

ni

suru

ni

is
sometimes
Although the wo
last two,
like these
dropped in cases
due
the
careless
this
is probably
to
pronunc:ation of the wo after mono.
and

suru

ga

oto ga

voice

sum.

(B)

suru

Hence

neko

made

cat

(B) : there is
(B) : I have

suru

be.
da

mono

it will be fine tomorrow.

komban
dekiru yd ni shUai

(B)

(B)

form

of

refers

generally to

it

hope

the

not

take

sometimes

place of

the

(or ya) shi-nai

but
I

(B) :

is

then
See

wa.

it

often
to

even

construction

aff.

in the

used

used

times
some-

ya

may

47-49.

vxt

shimasw

certainlywill

but.

shiyo ga

stand,
under-

ya) shi-nai

't be helped.
is a construction
Note.
There

(B) :

it

can

v.) instead
8) When

two

of wa,

clauses
"no

13) Suru

similar

like the

replaceswa

with

to

the

koso

(q.

above.

above
ir; both.

are

I will leave

make

to

of

fool

yoku kaite arimasu

wa

for
desu

no

ordinated,
co-

(C) :

child.

sukoshi

mo

ga

ikemasen

(C) :

as

undo
doctor

take more
exercise.
must
etc., see to'2 10, II, 12.
refer to the appearance
that a
thing) has, or to the condition

may

hito

so

is.

aoi

wa

has

kao

shite iru

wo

(B) :

that

pale face.
kitanai
shite He, hyaku-yen
fu wo

man

ieba odoroku

to

to hear

ikimashita

ga

(C) :

had,

some

dirty old

went

shite

wa

refers
after

mean

wa

shite

no

business
wo

suru

arimasu
in

dressed

in

da ?
behaviour

no

wa

of time.

time.
hours
afterwards.

two

suru

lapse

to

short

koto desu

(you needn

by this
seiyode

shite

wo
reason

clothes.

watashi

seeing me

fu

certain

yesterday

ni-jikan bakari shite:

15) Various.
is my
nani

kitanai

for

say it surprises
hundred
a
yen.

you

atte

out

sometimes

shibaraku

dare

offer

me

wake

wa

(B)

daro
I

poorly dressed,

you
kind

sore

'

for

'

mean

you

(or a
person
in which
he

sore

("art

arya

(C) :

ga...

suru

iu

say

14) Suru

go.

wakari

he

(C):

shite, to suru,

yarn

emphatic

an

future, but

the

present and
past. The same

to

konna

(often corr.

frequently

very

neg.

the

not

hope

ready tonight.

will be

wa

shimashUa

3/08.
(wa), ni shite (wa)

sMte

to

ano

7) The stem of a verb foil, by wa

is
the neg. of mini
to ya) and

"iki

(C) :

return.

written

I would

ashlta tenki ni shUai

koto

nasara-nakereba

meaning of
a
simple
expresses

'wishing to do', often

that a thing may

kaimashita

obvious

its

wish

to

isha
the

(C) :

(something) red.

Tokyo.
ni shiyo(B) :

to

ni shite

it is well

noise.

it

as'.

kodomo

noise.

besides

6) ShUai,

is

have

me

see

shite

sasemashlta

wo

let

omotte

ni

koto

no

suru,

To

or

is heard.

there

oto

ga

ni

yd
12)

headache.

shall

one

somebody.

smell.

which

needle-case.

it till after my
hito wo
baka ni

have'.
nioi ga

for

to go

kaette kara

is', 'to

'there

means

(B)

shiyo to

bought it
Tokyo e iku

Note.

aru

shi nasai

thing.
some-

(C) :

ka?

yen.
: to make

decided

5) Resembles

oneself, (to get

prepare

hari-bako

look

to

one.

for three

purchases.

to

correspond

suru

I choose

impolite.

suru

in

suru,

this

be astonished.
wounded.

to

suru

suru

be

to

suru

to

dotchi ni shimashd

study

to

suru

suru

son-yen

shitsurei

zutsu

ing
laugh-

oneself.
: to hurt
kega suru
generallyhas the meaning of a)
determine
into.
b) make
; or
upon
kore ni shimasho
(C) : I shall take (buy)

formed

thus

suru

1 1 ) Ni

more

verbalize

to

combination

transitive

hon
kono
book.

koe ga

arimasen

wa

talking and

ready).

is often

case

becomes

serving

speak.

to

wo), intransitive,or passive.

kega

shite ita de

't you

weren

10) Some compounds

English reflexives.

suru

simple

shitaku
suru

omitted

foil,

instead

used

wo

4) The

and

warattari

(B) :

tive.
frequenta-

is sometimes
verb.

may

I neither

(B) :

any tiling.
is often used
after the

shabettari
ka ?

shi-nai

mo

heard

nor

Suru

9)

it?
See

suru

(A) :

(C) :

't attend
what

do

it).
you

shitsurei

na

koto

(C) : that is considered

Europe.

that

to

da

to
polite
im-

127

suru

sureba

so

is

so

if that

(so) suru

in that

shite, see
The
Note.

is

kono

so.

shUara

',o ; so

and

then

if that

tsukue

suwari

as

suzushii.

ashi

wa

of

one

Cool

ip -pan mijikai

ga

1st

used

by

shite

kudasai

better

or

is

suru

the final

it follows

polite imperative

When

when

itself nor
the

stem

nakusuru

nani
that

to lose.

compoxmds of suru follow suru in its

after n
comes
suru
irregularities.When
it is changed to jiru;
in a compound
f. zon suru] to know.
zonji-ru [f. zonzuru,
is sare-ru
: the
tive
causaThe
passive of suru
does duty for
sase-ru
gen.
; dekvru
potential. See 156-163.

The

to finish

shi-naosu

to

shi-sokonau

ahi-tsuke-ru

do

to do

wrong.

to be

accustomed

tabe-tnono

soru

suso.

do, [tsu-

to

many

sore

uchi

na

: a

suteki da

wa

to

earn

tsuku

wo

gomi

ni

kami

wo

ga

wa

cane.

stick,
get rid of.

abandon;

(A) :

ike-nai

areba

tasukeru

have

abandoned

gods

some

others

will

who

inochi

wo

sutete

oku

sutete

oite kure

kirai
don't

nara

sutete

thimau

sutobu,

away;
sutete

with

rubbish here.
ni suteraremashita
by my friends.

tomodachi
abandoned

are

to eat.

mo

times

many
;

iku-tabi

?
naku

to

tabi ni

whenever

so

ever

see

man.

set

with

used

When

Note.
2nd

(276, 4)

for

abb.

the

num.,

is used

first four

the

the 1st set

five onwards
; from
is also
the 2nd
is preferredbut
of num.
1 hito-tabi ; 2 futa-tabi
;
heard sometimes.
itsu-tabi ;
or
3 mi-tabi ; 4 yo-tabi
; 5 go-tabi
or to-tabi.
8 hat-tabi or ya-tabi; 10 jit-tabi

numbers

signify

to

as

again and

(C)
tabi-tabi hanashite okinuwhlta
this several times.
told you
tabi-tabi no koto desu (C) : it is a common

you

throw

mustn't

suteru

walk

to

throw

To

koko

suwaru.

that

lie accustomed

again.

of money.

sute-ru.

to

wa

I have

siitekki,[English]. Walking-stick ;
sutekki

repititions.

times.
hito wo
miru

kore

amount

great

food.

tabl-tabi,[tabitime, repeated so
Many times ; often
many].

fine house.
(B) :that is excellent.

ni mokaru

suteki

if

ano

pronunciationof

the skirt of a garment.

suteishon, [English]. Station (railway).
; great.
suteki (na). Fine ; remarkable

? how

iku-tabi

q.v. to shave].
regular
irSuru
to shave, is regular; not
to do.
like sum
dress ;
or
lower part of mountain
The

suteki

tabe-nare-ru
Time
tabi.
;

difficult].
: difficult to do, [-nikuiZ
shigoto,shiyo, shi-awave, soshite,
nakusu(ru), jikusu(ru),yakusu(ru), shinji-ru; q.v.

Note.

from

suru

Comp.

shikata,

usual

to

his

earn

iku-tabi

suru2, [incorrect but

something

the
2nd, is itadaku
or
the honorific
verb, politefor
the
the eating of the 2nd and sometimes
3rd person, is agaru
or meshi-agaru.

join].

ke-ru to
shi-nikui

man

chodai

doing.
again.

over

I want

shite tabete iru ka ?

wo

received

Comp.

shi-age-ru:

(A) : how does

living?
taberareru,as an adj.:edible.
taberare-nai, as an adj.:not fit to eat.
*Note.
TabeTU
is a plain verb ; the corresponding
humble
verb, polite for the
eating of the 1st person, of something

drops

nakusu

ka tabetai (B)

tabacoj.

eat.

kudasai.

nas'tte

or

nani

is

suru

suffix it sometimes

ru

verbal

of

steady
un-

(weather).

form of suru,
humble
suzushii kaze : a cool breeze,
politefor
honorific
is itasu : the
tabako, [Portuguese or Spanish,
person,
Tobacco.
form, politefor the 2nd person, is nasaru.
perative tabako wo nomu
is a politeverb the im: to smoke,
Although nasaru
To eat.
tahc-ru.
nasai
is not polite,neither when
the

de

no

(B) : this desk is

its legsis too short.

warui

ga

case.

sosMte.

so

tachi

sute-ru
: to leave
:

(A)

sutete

karm

you.
sacrifice one's
alone ; let be.

sit

one's heels).

aru

there

leave it alone.
(B)
oki nasai

Probably

life.

away

squat (i.e.kneel

(C) :

at the
he

if

you

(forgood).
sit

on

may

been

have

so.

-tachi.
ano

and

gen.

1) Sign of the plural.

it.

throw

(used

lost it.
deshd
(C) : probably i
tabun ame
ga furu
will rain.
a
it was
tabun so deshita (C) : perhaps

Mto-tachi

ning of the sentence).

deshd
no
tabun nakushita

may

save

[English]. Stove.
To

was

ga

you,

to

like it, leave

: to

(C) :

occurence.

tabun.

men

are

on

wa

bad

naka
terms

ga

(B)

warui

with

each

""

of a person, it serve
to the name
2) Added
other persons resembling U
to include

mentioned.
one
Taro-tachi ni wn
Taro

and

""*

tat

peoplelike

him

can't

"'

do

that.

128

tachi

Note

tomodachi, which

the

originallywas

torno, and

of

plural

'friends',has

meant

specialplural significationand.
refers to either
like other Japanese nouns
singular or plural.
the

lost

1) Only

(in this

sometimes

sense

emphatically
ichi-do

tada

it

seen

shall
kore

hlto

bakari

de

shop
kore

nor

does

koto

bakari

hanasu

wo

dekimasu

mo

(C) :
but

he

he

can

it.
;

usual.

(not
office,etc.).

government

koto to wa
no
chigau (B) : this
everyday affair.
; gratis.
free ?
tada desu ka ? (C) : is admission
tada de shimashita
(C) : he did it for nothing.
nai
tada'hodo
takai mono
wa
(B) : nothing
an

costs

than

more

what

receive

we

for

nothirg.
Comp.: tadaima, q.v.
Refers
to
tadaima, [tada only ; ima now].
the near
refer to
past or future, or it may
the present : just now
; now
; presently.
tadaima

said
(kaerimashUa) : a salutation
turning
re(gen. by inferior to superior) when
to one's home
; I have
just come

back

home.

tadaima
tadaima
it in

ni dekakemashita

tsukai

just gone

out

mairimasu

motte

has

errand.

an

on

(C): he

(D)

I will

bring

tadaima

rusude

he is out

gozaimasu (D) :
has

meaning,
surprised if
for

time
is

coming

tadaima.

be

Reciprocal; common.
ni narimasu

son

loss for both

of

ni

suru

yakusoku

(C) :

that

would

us.
:

to

promise

each

ni

naka

yoku

shimasho

(C)

let

us

be on
good terms with each other,
taigai,[dai- great]. Generally ; almost all ;
most
; probably.
taigai rokn-ji ni okiinasu
(C) : I generally
at

six.

ably
prob-

(or yame) nasai

(B) :
limit, leave oil
terrible

sore

taihen

u-a

(na koto)devil (C) : that is

serious

taihen

nakunattara

kete

(A)

affair.
da

kara

it would

as

thing if it

were

yoku ki
be

serious

be lost,take

very

a
great many.
narimashita

(C) :

to

tsu-

wo

very

great

(ni) : very
(ni) yoku

taihen

yube

taihen

wa

hot

very
ano

kden

(B)

ni

in that
kotoahi

(B) :

it

sakura

wa

taihen

ga

(ni) aru
cherry-trees

great many

park.
taihen
have

we

year.
taikutsu.

desu

(ni) sekitan
a great many

used

Tedium

coals this

weariness.

(C) :

tsukatta

wo

bored

am

it is wearisome.

taikutsu

"de shiyo ga arimasen

(C) :
awfully bored.
go taikutsu de gozaimashltard(D) : you

have

was

night.

are

wa

taikutsu

(B)

(ni) atsukatta

last

there

feel

better.

much

very

am

must

felt bored.

taikutsu

suru

taikutsu

na

be bored.

to

tiresome
Flat ; level
:

taira (na).
taira de nai

taishita

wearisome.

; rough ; hilly.
Important ; almost
mous
synony-

: uneven

(na).
with

; even.

daiii q.v.

kega de

suru\

nai

wa

todol
Important.
(B) : it is not a severe

wound,

taiso, [dai" great]. Very

deal.

(Taiso

can

taihen

but

vice

last

not

be

great

replaced by

versa).

(B) :

taiso atsukatta

wa

much

alwaya

it

was

hot

very

night.

kotoshi

wa

have

used

taiso sekitan
a

most

coals

Generally

with

is

Taitei

probably.

synonymous

tsukatta

wo

great many

(B) :

we

this year.
all
almost

practically

taiyaiq.v.

taiyo, [dai- big]. Sun.

taiyo ga de~ru : the sun rises.
taiyo ga kakure'ru
(or hairu) :

the

sun

sets.

ih'hnnashlta (C) : it is nearly all ready.

taiijai
taigai wakariniasiiila
(C) : I understood
most

oki

taitei,[dai- great].

tagai

this will

(C) :

(na), [dai- great]. Serious

yube

other.

rise

taihen

at

elastic

an

and
be
not
foreignersmust
they ha've to wait quite a long
something they have been told

tagai

think

it.

the extreme

to

taishita,[dai- great;

present.
Note.
Tadaima

tagai (no).
o tagai no

shite

go

taisetsu

moment.

don't

taihen

ordinary house

just an

tada

wa

is not
3) Free

do

care.

; common

uchi

no

desho

(C)
to

do.

very

only speak Japanese

2) Ordinary
tada

he

(C) :

imasu

Nihon-go

kaku

not

can

only

read.

tada

wa

naku

omoimasu
be able

to

probably
taigaiii

awful.

but

also write

it.

now.

have

(C) :

once.

nothing
de

nounced
pro-

q.v.).

tatta

mimashlta

yonde

tada

know

taigai dekiru

taigaini

tada.

ano

taka

taka, [takai high]. Sum

nimotsu

of it.

no
on

fuigai no

hon

no

Into

wa

of the books.
shitte iru (B) : most

most

people

taka

ga

taka

ga

taka

ni

the amoiint

: merely
ju-shino

total

; amount.

yorimasu (C)
of luggage.

; after

kodomo

pends
it de-

all.

ja

nai

ka ?

(B) :

130

tame

(B)

herself

girl sold

that

her

help

to

tate

taosu,

[cogn. w.

v.t.

v.i.]. To

taore'ru

throw.
over-

parents.

shujin no

taiso

works

he
mie

ham

wo

collect
tames

ni

[cogn.

hatarakimasu

(C) :

for his master.

for appearance

w.

'

sake,

To

tameahltc

test

to

To

kore

de tariru

daro

try

kore

attempt.

try.

sato

wa

a try.
goran nasai (B) : havo
ka tameshite
mimaaho
ka warui
(C) : let
us
try and see if it is good or bad.

ichi-mai

"jia-aen tari-nai

mono

unprecedented.

nai :
tameshi

wa

tana

(B)

da

it is worth

while

age-ru
be oblivious

koto

wo

to

is

put

shelf

the

on

agete hUo

koto

no

this

page is
short.

: one

ten

sen

less than

sukoshi

wa

is

not

wanting.

ri

two

tari-nai

(na). Safe ; certain.

ginko wa tashika da (B)

finding fault with others,

's own
failings.

ka ?

(na koto)desu

certain

wo

bank

that

is

(C) :

is it

quite-

hito

tashika

na

tashika

ni

trustworthy man.
(C) : 1 don't

: a

know

ahirimasen

wa

certain.
tashika ni ahochi

cupboard.

: a

hon-dana

book-shelf.

: a

understood
Seed

root].
(of a fruit); origin.

tane, [topaddy-field; nel

stone
tone

maku

wo

maka-nai
not

to

tane

seeds, you

kenka
hanashi

seeds

that

sow

son

: a

subjectof

ni

dare

apply

ni

hlto

koto

dispute.

san-jini

conversation.

isha

to

teach

my

o-kage
whom

to

to

call upon

to

three

call

: to

ni

the

dare

wa

hana

no

I wish

to

arrangement

euru

da ?

no

such

ni

thing

kure

(A)

'clock.

aenaei

chu

fetch
tanomi

a person
engage
of flowers
to

who

koto

aonna

asked

do

: a

(C) :

taore-ru,

Chest
v.i.

tastike'ru

go and
o

beat

tataku

to

clap the

to

tataku

tano-

(D)

taosu

poor.

knock

to

and

person.
hands.

at

door

to visit.

originallythe

could

Japanese

knock.

be folded

mats

and

put

floor-mat,

To

mise

wa

tatamu

wo

: to

shop, (give

up

in

up

ing
stand-

lengthwise.

tate ni narabete

fall

close

business).
Comp.: tatami-isu : a folding chair.
tate (no),[tate-ruto set up]. Vertical
;

v.t.]. To

aid the

to

fold ; close.
desu
ko iu fu ni tatamu
no
(C)
be folded
like this.
foreign clothes must

this request,
of drawers,

[cogn. w.

skins

were

tatamu.

favour.

kiite kudaaai

with him.
To strike ; beat
tataku

wo

please grant
tansu.

serious

some

garden

yojuku

(oftencontr. to
pleasedo me the

wo

to

tasukete
o to-san
wo
no
toshiyori
ahita (B) : the girlsupported
*ampo
roiind the
aged father and walked

away].

away.

request.
tanomi

v.i.]. To

tasukaru

(gen.refers

wo

wo

tataku.
hito wo
to

I ordered.

moahimasu

kono

tatami, [tatamu to fold

Der.
tanomi

w.

wa

her

te wo

wo

to

you

wa

mdshimaau) (D)

help

niwa

the boots

is

what

saved.

was

bimbo-nin

hltori

wo

yoroahiku tanomimasu
please look after things while I am
tori ni o-ide (A) :
tanonda
kuteu wo

rusu

muaume

doctor.

tanomarete

(A)

add

to

taauke-ru
v.t.]. To
be saved, relieved.
de tasukarimaahita
(D) : thanks

aama

you

save

daughter Chiyo.

omae

eight.

tasu

wo

danger

from

escape

(C) :

tanonde

at

(B) :

tanomitai

make

tokoro

need).

ni

yd
come

Chiyo

no

three

to

tasuke-ru, v.t. [cogn. w.

tanomu

tanomu

wo

no

tasukaru, v.i. [cogn.

request.

ka ?

is

wanting.

wo

kuru

him

uchi

ni

sore

there

tari-nai

for assistance.

person
ask

for aid

tanomimaaho

must

ask

ni

added

the

no

Valley ; ravine.
tanjd-bi,[hilday]. Birthday,
To

meaning

about
it.
mistake
ni te ni hairu : to secure
to oneself.
To add ; make
up a deficiency.
ni go wo
taseba harhi desu
(C) : five

tasu.

are

if you

tani.

tanomu.

tashika

(D) : I have
perfectly well.
chigai nai (B) : I am

itoshimashita

your

taahika

crops.
originof

tane

no

pips ;

certain

germinate;

get

tane

no

hae-nai

wa

seeds.

sow

don't

sown,

over.

(B)

for

todana

dozo

tara-zu

tashika
tana

Gomp.

this will be

quite safe.

fig.to

of.

iu: to be fond of
but to forgetone

to

tari-nai

hlto

ano

no

tashika

shelf.

jibun no

(B)

(miles).
(B) : that man
little wanting (intellectually).

ni-ri
ano

trying.
tana.

1 think

(B) :

tari-nai

ga

t"

no

miseru

enough.

sweet

tameahite

tameshi

taoahite

wo

this time.
be enough, sufficient.
you

enough.

prove

mvru

anata

wa

tarrru.

To

v.i.].

tamaru

kondo

I will beat

accumulate,

u.

hard

tame

v.t.

tame'ru,

ni

tame

very

oite kure

(A)

stand

row.

tate ni kiru

to

cut

lengthwise.

them

tate

131

-tate, [tate-ruto set up]. A suffix.

to stem
of verb gives the
1) Added
meaning
of

action

an

umitate

hara

new-laid

medatsu

[umu

egg,

toritate

kudamono

freshly-picked fruit,

[toru to pick].
A

2)

tatemono,
A

[cogn. w.

tate-ru

wo

hokori

v.i.]. To

tatsu

uchi

to

tate-ru

wo

tate-ru

wo

koe

wo

tate-ru

mi

wo

tate-ru

set

up

get angry.

tate-ru

to raise

house.

the voice.

establish

to

to

tate-

wo

do ka

ko

tate

kurashi

oneself

in the

; -tate

no

; tatemono

For

instance

nai

ga

koko

ni

gakk.6 ga

example,

tatte

sukoshi

(C) :

tatsu

da

so

there

as

stand

it appears
here

(B) :

build

to

school

here

migi

they say).
left at

five

in

elapse.

tata-nai uchi ni:in

no

time.

(C)

te
come

less than
da

hayai mono

wa

the

nami

to

tatsu

ga

when

na

no

me

tatsu

ga

wind

year.
how

(C) :

end

finger.
my
hokori ga tatsu

tention.
people's at-

temper
yaku ni

yaku

wa

needle

mizu

kara

the

on

(C)

ground
:

ki

ima

ga

kure

cor-

don't
: to

ni tata-nai

be
to

go

: as

near

(A):

has

come

'

iru
he

da

is in

kara
bad

; te

good

action

utsu

wo

no

of

clapthe hands.

to

te ni hairimashUa

did it

to break

off

(or ireinto your

come

hanasu:

kashite kudasai

wo

to let go

kari'ru
for

borrow

to

amari
te ga
trouble.

kaete
different

kakarimafu

way
kore.

!
',

leave

off.

pleasehelp me.
another's

hand

(C)

one

it is too

tie-not

wa

much

(A) :

you

miyd (B) : I will try it again in

way.

kae ehina

wo

the hand

(C)

assistance.

or

help.

can

kae

wo

think

by

every

possible

of.

saiku da (B) :
naka-naka
te no konda
in this article.
is a lot of work
awa-nai
watashi no te. nt
wa
kore wa
(B) :
than
I can
this is more
manage
; this is
wa

there

not

in my

kiku

line.
be

handy

te ga

for

te ni awa-nai
kore wa
work
is beyond my

nothing.

relationship.

hand

one's

him.

useful.
be

lazune

righthand.

te wo

it is dusty.

as

mist

tatte

(A)

kiru

wo

te wo

sticking in

matte

wo

(C)

itcha ike-nai
now,
tatsu

The

the left hand.

sawatle
kore ni te wo
't touch this.
mustn

tachimashUa

ga

of

tachimashita

hito

tataku

ask

on.

sola

or

the

te

te

sprinklewater

ano

the

te :

no

shite anata

te wo

famous.

saki

no

I 've got the

kiri ga

called upon

plain verb.

naru

to withdraw

becomes

sea

attract

to

to become

hari

ni

yubi

he

hito to te wo
kitta (B) : I have
washed
hands
of him.
my
te. wohiku:
to lead (as a child)by the hand

(B) :

tachimasu

ga

rises, the

ni tatsu

(C) :

ano

rough.
hito

in that it

possession?

month's

4) Various.
kaze

1st

ni

te

no

wo

do

flies.

time

tadaima

verb, polite for the

the 2nd,
person towards

referringto

hidari
te

he

(C) :

tatte kite kudasai

tatsu

he has

de gozaru
:
the 2nd
towards
the 1st,o tazune
Icudasaru.
person
hand
te. The
; arm
; handwriting ; handle
;
deed ; plan ; direction ; sort ; person.

little later.
ichi-nen
no

of the

tazune

I will stand

(as time)

pass

tol:i

is
humble

mashita) ? (C) : how

htfo-tvuki

(C) :

The
ukagau.
corresponding honorifio
verb, polite for the action of the 2nd
towards
the 3rd, is o lazune nasaru,
person

o'clock.

mo

Tazune-ru

action

v.t.].

tatte imasho

seat

2) To start.
go-jini tachimaahita
To

from

kimashUa

tazunete

when

they are
going
school will
a
(lit.

3)

bakari desu

out.

differs

responding

q.v.

for

tate-ru

kara

vacant

no

only

is

tatsu, v.i. [cogn. w.

1 ) To stand
up.
is

(C) :

livingsomehow.

I have

yesterday.

Note.
imasu

tatete

comp.

tatoeba.

basho

ima

me

door.

(C) :

bourhood.

famous.

wo

make

to

and

close

to

ka

manage

Der.

ru

become

to

mimashUa

it once.
tatta ima
dekaketa

kind

wo

build

to

:
:

generallyrefers only to the past, and is

more
emphatic.
tazune' ru.
To inquire; visit.
kono kinjo wa
minna
tazunemashita
(C) : I
have
inquired everywhere in the neigh-

world.
na

ichi-do

Tatta

to raise dust.

walking, [to-

seen

only just gone

build.
hara

stop while

to

tatta

candlestick,[rosokucandle].
[tate-ru to set up ; mono
thing].
: a

v.t.

conspicuous.
to

stop].
tatta, [emphatic pronunciation of tada

building.

tate-ru,

get angry.

Only.

stand.

rosoku-tate

to be

maru

no

to

tachi-domaru

lay].

to

tatsu

ga

Comp.

just accomplished.

tamago

no

te

to

at any

hi goto da

ability.

work.

(B) :

this

132

te

ni mecha-kucha

konna
ga nai

(B)

I don't
te

aono

de

te

can't

such

writes
kono

te

kind

wa

trick.

damaaaremasen

very

tadaima

wa

kirete orimasH

of article is

te ga

agaru

(C)

you

again by such a trick.

komatta
ings
(B) : those proceedin a difficult position.
naka-naka
te ga ii (B) : he
good hand.

me

hlto

ano

(B)

in

me
wa

put

tsuke-yo

no

order
disin such
it.
to set about
not
to be
: I am

how

mo

take

te ni

sono

know

wa

te

wa

things are

kuwa-nai

wa

caught by
sono

de

these

to make

lishments
accomp
ima
chotto te ga

(C)

this

'te,see 'tte.
teburu, [corr. of English]. Table.
tegami, [tehand ; kamii paper]. A
tegam"-

kore

teishu.

work
and
akete matsu
: to cease
te ni torn yd ni : as if close at hand.
naku
dekimashita
te mo
(C) : it was
without
difficulty.
any
te

dasu

wo

work

koto

ano

burnt

(B)
be
te

doesn't

te

he

or

meddle

to

one.

in that

nagai kara ki

has

with

todoku

within
nani

able

be

to

nuni

attention

has

; ma\.

in

work.

kore

he

affair.

been

iru

todoite

te ga

given

the

to

(B)

te

no

toshlte

wo

applied through a friend.

kyo wa shigotoga te ni tsuka-nai
apply myself to my work
hlto

ano

ichi-do

wa

yame-nai
(B)
puts his hand

te

the

to

(B)

wo

harau

ga

f.ore-ru

plough

ten

de wakara-nai

it at all.
ni de mo

oroau

wo

down

reach

to

without

hairu

to

the

hand

any

make

wisest

ireTu

kono

te de

mistakes

succeed

Homer

; even

times
some-

kago

no

to

ikd

take

(B)

te ': the

part in

let's do

handle

of

kata-te

ryo-te

: one

both

ie-bukuro
te-kubi
kara-te

hands.

empty-handed.
buyer.

kai-te

the

uri-te

the seller.
the rear
; back

basket.

to

take

ni

yd

time.
's wages.

all.

it at

understand

yorokobimaahUa
if he

as

in

were

dot

dot

to

criticize ;

The

ceiling.
spirit]. Weather

kte

is gen. pref.).
de
gozaimasu (D)

ni

(C) :

narimashita
tenki

wa

shltai

ni

it will be

hope
Tenno

spot.

make

to

what

(the
fine

it has

turned

fine.
fine

heaven

Heika, [twi

da

mono

(B)

tomorrow.

; 6 emperor;

heika

majesty]. His Majesty the Emperor (of

Japan).
to wipe]. A towel,
tenugui, [tehand ; nuguu
teppo, [tetsuiron
no

tama

wo

utsu

hi ga
tetsu.

ho

: a

gun].

gun.

bullet.

to fire

muke'ru

wo

Buddhist

is gen.
To
teru.

side.

it is !

tenki
out

tera.

gloves.

wrist.

work.

great
it.

wages.

happy

as

tenki

teppo
teppo
teppo

hand.

it this way.

in

fault with.

aahita
the

: even

moru

ga

Comp.

ura-te

point
utsu

weather
o

oneself

nods.
wo

was

honorific

's

one

work

over

; sky.
(B) : I can't do
(B) : I don't

tenjo,[tenl skyj.
;

effort.
to

secure

wetting

not

in getting ; obtain.
jozu no te kara mizu

te

A
wo

find

ii

ni

nuraaa-zu

hands
te ni

he

time

workman

noboru

ten

he

attempt.
te

heavens

deki-nai

tenki, [tenlsky

wo

this take"*

of

thing with

long
pay

tema

no

The

ten

back.
te

Time

Heaven.

turns

never

(C) :
lot

(or torn)

de

ten-.

once

is

to

fen

not
can-

today.

who

man

take

tema

(C) :

tsuketara, kesahitr

wo

he is

(B)

responding
cor-

'your

interval].

to do

suru

so

shoku-nin

smallest

tanonda

the

wo.

kakarimasu
there

tema

details.
tomodachi

so

any

ga

irete

wo

and

ten*.

made

tema

wa

care

be

doing

lot of time

tetna

must

reach

to

ba

this.

'K reach.

one

kara

husband', is danna
tetna, [te hand, work

light fingers, you

word

plain

1st person, are

honorific
expression, politefor

careful.
ga

is

the

tsuke nasai

wo

this pattern.
; careful
; attentive

words, polite for the

yado, taku, uchi or shujin ;

spent

kudasai

Jt after

humble

done

yaita (B)

wo

fingersbadly
te ga

wa

: as

do

belong

aukkari

de

his

hlto

ano

attempt

to

that

Teishu

am

wait.

wo

koshiraete

Husband.

Note.

(C) :

shite

ni

teinei (na). Polite ; kind

to details,

engaged just now.

te

tehon

wo

(C) : please make

imaaen

letter.

letter.

[tei to stop ; aha

carriage;
place]. Station (railway).

)
aite

to write

leis ha b a,

(in manual

progress

kaku

wo

tegami wo da-sit : to post a letter.

tehon, [tehandwriting : compare
mihon].
copy-book model ; pattern ; sample.

of stock.

out

now

tetsu

a gun.
to aim
a

temple

gun.

(the honorific-

pref.).
shine.

tette

(C)

imasu

Iron.
Comp.: tetaubin

: a

the

sun

kettle, [bin

is

shining.
bottle].

tetsudau

133

To

tetsudau, \te hand].

assist

help

lend

kore

hand,
to

to wo

shime-ru

to

tataku

wo

to

to

knock

to

door.
sliut a door.
at

door

visit.

outside

ama-do

todana

: a

shutters, [ame rainj.

cupboard, [tana shelf].

Tora

to

those

express
Ka

writing.

before

doubt

is

theie

that

the

in

indicates

to

the

mind

of

the

da

(C) : he says (that)it is

iimasu

to

Ito San
Mr
Ito

urhi

wa

wo

said he

ka

kao

to

lie.

'kuru'

to

sol

(C) :

wo

to

wa

ni waruill of Mr

shira-zu
he talked

(C) :
knowing

without

he

that

fool.

ship called

(C) :

to

not

go

uchi

ano

to kimemind
my
up
this year.
to Karuizawa
(B)
shujin ga i-nai to mieru
of that house was
if the owner

Karuizawa

wa

mashUa

the

wa

it looks

as

ika-nai

words

The

telling tales

iu,

omou,

these
but

not

etc.

are

often

in

ordinary

'

'

nige.ru daro to shimpai shimaahlta

(C) : thinking the dog might perhaps run
anxious
he was
; (to omotte).
very
away
foil, by a pleonastic kd,
4) To is sometimes
ga

tell him

never

wa

to

ike-nai to
take

it

so

t* nasat

(A)

again.

foil, examples,
in the
is found
ary
ordinthough there is no quotation in the
of the word.
sense
(you said)
kind mita
(to iu) hito : the man

5) To

you

iu

saw

yesterday.

kanai
I have

(B) :
again.

mo

tell you

intention

no

you
?

tftumori

to iu

moto

wo

will

iu

to

runt

(A)

everything I

do

nai

of marrying
kane

wo
anata
ga mitsukete kuretara o
desu (C) my
meaning
ageru to iu imi na no
I 'd
to find it for me
were
is that if you
reward.
a
give you
San to ka iu yd na
Sato San to ka. Kimura
Sato,
hito ga sodan shlta no desu (C) : Mr
and
Mr
people like that met in
Kimura,

ga

to iu

byoki da

koto

too

was
that Maeda
de iru to iu koto

I heard

kikimashita
ill.

wa
yoku nai
ga hUori
good for a woman
koto da (B): it's not
be single.
to
hokn
Suzuki San ga ko-nai to iu (koto]nara
hito wo
yobimashd (C) : if Mr Suzuki
no
else.
is not coming I'll call someone

nai (B) : not

iu koto wa
call important.
could
you
kanemochi to iu hodo de wa arimasm

kore

to

(C)

he

wasn't

exactly what

anything
deshit
call

you'd

rich.

so.

kesshlte totte

de

ka

#uru

onna

hiroi-agemashidaro ? to, tsutsumi wo

it
what
I wonder
(C) : asking himself
? 'he picked up the parcel ; (toitte).

or

wo

md

wa

(C) :

often

conversation.

inu

that ; like that.

ii-tsuke wo nan

consultation.

when

constructions

geisha called,I

no

Maeda

absent.

suppressed in

geisha:

made

I have

iu

moshi

was

present.
Kotoshi

watashi

similar

somewhat

are

wa

San ga iru
iimashita

3)

yakusoku
promise to

I didn't

above.

the

Yamada
kuchi
Yamada

mo

somebody
a

I preferthe mountains
(C):in summer
I'll tell you why,
the sea-shore, and
it is cooler up on the mountains.
hito to ieba do shite iru deshd t (C) :
ano
what
that man
is doing ?
I wonder
(sometimes sup6) To iu foil, by a noun
pressed)
be equivalent to ad iu (see
may

come

foil, examples

ka

to

wotoshi

deshita

iimasen

wa

1 would

say

2) Ihe

is

to

(of the cloth).

corner

ta

to call

June

kara

(C) :
buying a

of

thinking

was

iimashita

house.
i/to ka to omou
(B) : I've half a mind to go.
kuru
to ka iimashita
(C) : if I mistake not
come.
he said he would
to kaite arimasti
tokoro
ni 'Suzuki'
sumi
no
written in the
Suzuki
was
(C) : the name

nan

to iu

did you

wakai
to itte mo
koto
musume
no
da (B) : she is very well-behaved
doubt
no
but after all she is only a young
girl(so
don't send her to placeslike that).
hd ga suki
umi
natsu
no
wa
yori yama
ho ga suzushvi
to ieba yama
no
desu, naze

true.

'

to iu

what

otonashii

that
quoted; ka after the to means
person
of the speaker
in the mind
there is doubt
he is quoting correctly.
to whether
as
honto da to omou
(B) : I think (that) it is

3)

do

Tokyo ni Ueno to iu oki na kden ga aru (B) :

in Tokyo there is a big park called Ueno.
ni wa
Nihon
Fuji to itte takai yama
ga arimasti
in
(C) : there is a high mountain
Japan called Fuji.

thoughts or to quote
thoughts already expressed in words

Serves

to

what

believe,Tora.

to-, ppn.

uso

(C) :

Tokyo Maru.

Comp.

or

ka ?

(iimashUa ka) / (B)

say ?
hito wo baka
Tokyo Maru

open

to iimasti

nan

call this ?
to

nan

ake-ru

wo

1)

wa

you

Door.

toi.

to

iya

iu hodo

to

but**

to

good beating.
jjote

To

after
whole

"

iu

noun,

mono

i"

when

the

give somebody
sometimes
noun

placed

refers to

class.

rikd na
wa
inu to iu mono
the dog is a clever animaL

mono

desu

(t

134

to

the

7) In

foil,

slight

be suppressed in
it may
without
changing the meaning

cases

many

to iu has

examples

force

emphatic

substantially.
samui
(toiu) no de sanvpo ni
kyd wa ammari
dekakemasen
(C) : he finds it too cold
today to go for a walk.
honto
Nihon-jin no tauyoi (to iu) no wa
desu ka ? (C) : is it true that the Japanese
desu ka ? (C) :
'history'(toiu no) wa nan
does 'history'
?
what
mean
after a verb in the future means
8) To omou
intention, if the subjects of the two verbs
the same
if the subjects are different
are
; but
it means
think, hope, fear, etc.
ie wo
to
tateyd to omolta
(B) : I intended
build
do

propose
hari-bako
I

de

do

shiyo to

(C) :

do

what

omoeba

to

thing that
haireru

if you
really want
had better not).

even

could

you

(B) : you
to (but I

go in

can

think

daro

to omoimasu

(C): I am

afraid he will never

get well
hlto ga okoru daro to omoimasMta
I was
afraid he would
get angry.

dekimasumai
anata

ga

deshlta
such

after

the future

hope, fear,

id

wo

to

it

other

of

parts

after

or

the

adj.,means

ga

omoimasen

to wa

yoku nai

deshlta
here

were

you

hero.

(C):

to omoimasu

13) To

hlto to

would
come
by this train.
raigetsukaeritai to omoimasu
back

I
me

wish

next

afraid

he will
to

omou

to

not

omoimasu

teach
I

am

consider

to

somebody

friend.

To (shite)
is added
adverbs
without

10)

their

meaning
into

added

to

nouns

; to

sometimes

to certain

appreciably changing

shita converts
these expressions
To
(shite) is also

adj.

to make

adverbs.

what

case

(somebody)

become

as

a)

mean

of

man.
a

'

'

;f

b)

or

in a similar
verb.

the

in

habit.

(aff.or neg.) foil, by

tense

present

literary

heard

become

to

the

in

sometimes

to

naru

used

more

To

'when'.
with

way

is

adj.

an

kd-san

to o

tsuke-nai

wo

you

that

move

to

must

not

't

do).

won

ike-nai

wo

to

have

motte

to

suru

kane

taken

(A)

naru

ga

bell

iku to yokatta
umbrella.
an

move

be

must

you

rings the

train

to bydki ni naru
upsets me.
nouns
15) To between
to

pan

have

16)

To

mean

kisha

niku

to sakana

bought

(B)

(C) :
:

often
wo

ka, denwa

to

will go

the hot

meat

ka, densha

as

weather
'and'.

means

ka is used in enumerations
'and' or 'or'.
to

the

when

(C)

kaimashlta

bread,

some

ought

you

starts.

ni ikimasu
to sugu
1 get up.
as

soon

(B) :

in that case
; then.
to kisha ga deru
(B)

atsui

today.

come
:

(C) :

ni do

going

eat

okiru

ko-nai

wa

to

kasa

so

(D)

kd iu baai

ni shikar aremasu
(C) : if
mother
will scold you.
it your
(C) : hurry up
i#oga-naito osohu narimasu
do not
will be late ; (lit.
if you
or
you

to

month.

oshiete itadakitai to omoimasu

you'd be good enough to

tomodachi
a

(C) : I hope

careful.

English.

konnichi

is

naru

taberu

ki

all right to me.

(B) : I hoped he

(B)

liar.

were

consider

to

naru

if you
(lit.

it's very
good.
ii to omoimasu
(C) : it seems
kono kisha de kuru to omotta

come

suru

style, but is
colloquial.

think

Ei-go wo

if you
do in such a

you
to

sureba

(C) :

hurry etc.).
ugoku to ike-nai (A) :

don't

being

did

brother.

you

iru

shite tdtte iru

to

to

mono

ka ?

instead

verb

think,

told it to you

for

name

constructed

etc.

ni anata

shimasu

to may

say

iku

14) The

omoimasen

wa

thought you'd

never

(C) : I didn't think that

am
surprisedto find you
amari

fear

irassharu

all.

at
ga

shukan

koto

sonna

omou

koko

(C) :

ready.

(C) : I
thing.

than

omoimasti

to

be

shUe

to

(C) :

comes

again.
(C) :

ano

intending

hlto ga kuru to sureba nichiyd ni

he will come
on
Sunday if he

ano

would

you

have

may

has

kimasu

do if

to go

tateyd

wo

uso-tsuki

wa

kyddai

naora-nai

bydki wa

9) To

Takeo

desu

koto

'be about

means

about

being

kura

ga

moshi

dekiru

to suru

to'.

is the
jimen wa doko desu ? (C) : where
plot of land on which you are thinking of
building a godown ?
12) To suru in other cases.
dare ni itta to shite mo
soever
yoku nai (A) : whom-

anata

to omoeba

won't

anata

(C) :

needle-case.

yard

kaimashita

omotte

clu'ld.

go.

wrong.
Takeo

tried.

ddmo

the future

to', 'intend
to

for

12).

1 1 ) After

you

it for

it is"a

(C) :

ka ?

ni

mo

written

surul

you

omoimasu

to

bought

you
haird

it is well
See

house.

shiyd to

anata

to ; bonyari to shit* : dimly.

bonyari'
; bony art
bonyari to shlta ; bonyari shita : dim.
shi-awase
to
(shite)ii o tenki deshita (C) :
fine.
was
luckily the weather
kodomo
to shite wa
yoku kaite arimasu
(C) :

ikd to shite

strong

are

to

to

and

fish.

and

may

ka

(iu yd

135

to

mono)

na

kono-goro dekita

wa

like

such

things

and

cars

modern

all

are

desii

mono

electric

(C) : trains, telephones,

tions.
inven-

tobu

(B)

I will take

say
to

nan

unreasonable

whatever

may

no

iimaafn(C)

mo

things he

notice.
he said

nothing at

all,(ni mo),
kaki napen to ka, fude to ka, dotchi ka de o
a
or
(but
a brush
sai (C ) : write with
pen
don't
a pencil).
use
'with'.
also mean
17) To may
like
ni ikitai (B) : I would
to sanvpo
anata
with you.
for a walk
done
kitta (B) : I have
hlto to te wo
to do
him, (willhave nothing more
to

go

with

ano

with

futari: two, counting my son.

in other
is used in comparisons and
the
where
two
objectsare considered
to

To

18)

cases

the other.
cha to kohii to dochira ga yoroshiino dean
do
ka ? (C) : which
prefer tea or
you
in relation

one
o

coffee

yuki

and

black

as

to kore

kore

after
ellipsis

(C)

the

onaji :

hen

that

hlto

ano

is

he

my

repetitionof
kurai

kono
mo

used

thing
wa

mono

no

to

futatsu

or

nai

wa

denying

when
a

after

like

verb ;
like the gerund foil,

replies,after
force

equal to
rydho to mo
do

must

arimasu
?

any

meanings : a) emphatic
rydho or /utari; also in

four

has
words

mo

"

sukunaku

ni

mo

shi-nakereba

ii

to mo
l*oga-nakv.

itra

zu

mo

nara-nai

both.
to mo
ka ?"arima*u
there are.
of course
to mo

wa

by

concessive

c) about

d) elliptical.

(B) : even

mo).
(siikunakute
sort?

b)

the

ii
to mo

(C) :
a

(B) :
are

you

there

little will do ;

t hiu-ry.
needn
: you
(U) :
shireta koto desu

(B)

saying.
goes without
wa'atht no katte da (.
yosu to mo
is nobody
I don't
I go or whether
whether
's btisiness but mine.

that

//"" to

c//"m?"

mo

wmrV

wo

itte

koyo

to

t"o

kammca-na*

no

what

(B) :
ka

desu

f).

naku
johinna tokoro ga
something refined about

without
or

naku).
way.

specialreason

any
how.

iimashlta
are
familiar

; to

corrupted in
is the

To

Comp.

motto,

final

contracted

often

speech to 'tieq.v.
verbs,
adsyllableof many

kitto,
chanto, chitto,choito, jitto,

edtto, zatto, zutto.

; abb.

[toi ten]. Ten

(276,4).

Ten.
tol.
16 is abb.
in comp.
Note
:
Class ; degree ; rank.
t62.

2nd

to

set

to:

see

of

num.

276, 4.

"

Comp.
it-to : first class.
ni-td : second class.
: third class,
1
best quality; first class ; [""
quality; second class ;
chuto : medium

san-to
icto

again.

Kichiza

20) To

(toiu

iimasu

to3

Tokyo-ju sagashlte
desho
(C) : if you

an

: after that.
wa
to iu mono
to, see nani 3).
wa,
is often equivalentto to iu mono
to wa
to iu koto wa, or to iu no wa.
to
to
to itte ; to omotte ; to kiite ; to itte mo;

the

fact.

think
I do not
you
all Tokyo
searched
article like this.
find another
would
ii Mto wa
futarito wa i ya shi-nai (B) :
anna
as
good as he is.
man
there 's not another
dekimasen
ni au koto wa
ni-do to Kichiza
mo
see
able
be
to
would
never
she

(C)

knowing why

as,

is sometimes

to

is

to ?

shinda
?

naku

brother.

19) To

there is

kara

or

(C) :

desu

kyodai

to

feel

nan

to be.

it used

I don't

22) Various.

ferent
dif-

is very

neighbourhood also

to what

watakiishi

that.

(B) :

(doko to iu koto mo
casual
: in a

to naku

yohodo kawarimashlta

wa

there

nan

it is different

doko

wa

(B) :

am

and
shall

; it may

to.

Mto
ga
is dead

ano

man

sore

as

same

to

moto

mo

that,

nani

to

this.

to

ano

(C) :

nai

mo

also towio.
the followingin which

sore

this ?

for

chigaimasu (C)

to wa

from
are

ka ?

torikaemasho

to

say

21) Note

not

that

change

to

nan

ferent
dif-

as

can't

know.

mo).

charcoal).
tore

mo

him

chigai:
snow
white, (lit.
to no

don't

any itch or anything.

doko to mo iemasen
ga, karada-jft
ga itai (B) :
whole
I can't say where, but
body
my
pains me, (tomo is perhaps here to iu koto

to

to sumi

(C) : I

lemasen

mo

; I

kaiku

de

maru

be

See

him).
musuko

to

nan

[r

middle].
koto

inferior

quality;

third

inferior].
To fly ; jump.
lobu.
tori ga tobu : the bird flies.
the child jumps.
kodomo
ga tobu :
muthi
"
: "
tonde hi ni iru natsu no
the fool that
insect that flies into a light;
for misfortune.
hunts
in great haste.
tonde iku : to go flying,

Comp.
tobi-agaru :
tobi-dasu

tobi-komu
tobi-noru

jump up.
jump out.
to jump in, into.
to
(a
to jump on
to

to

tram-car

motion).
tobi-ori'ru : to jump down,

off.

136

to bun.

For

the

no

uchi

tobun

present

; at

tobun

no

toki

toku

present.
aida

toku

present.
hima

tobun

da

(B)

I have

nothing

mieru

ni

do

to

(D)

chu

While

during].

the

on

tenth
kuru

tochu

d-f,:
de

tochu

no

here.

on
my
way
in the midst

of

(C) :

de kane

(B)

the road.
on
issho ni ikimasho

money
made

my

tochu

otoshita

wo

toka

Mount

Fuji.

-ka

lost

part of the way with you.

todana, [toi door ; tana shelf]. A cupboard.
v.t.
todokeTii,
v.i.]. To
[cogn. w. todoku
send to destination
(as a letter);
; deliver
to

report

kore

q.v.]. Ten

kiku

send

this to

keisatsu

todoku,

that

arrives

(C) :

todokimasen

te ga

v.t.
togaru v.i. to
[cogn. w.
pointed]. To sharpen (an edge) ;

distant.

predicate,used
logicallytoo or

to

kara

The

(C) :
ano

toi

(C) :

it is

da

(B):

"

times
ppn^

the
like

verb

of tho
is

gozaru

it is gen. pron. to.

ka ? (C) : is it far

it is far.
kirei

to

distance

ni

mizu

hito

wa

he came
kimashUa

the
to

awase-

station.
which

melt

it

; caa

(B)

the

salt dissolves

stringgot

untied.

occasion.

toki wo machigae-zu ni
punctually.
toki kara

utsu

wo

the

from

kita

(B)

moment

toki

no

toki

wo

when

mite

dekakemasho

pretty.
imasfi

way

from

away

wa

readily from

noun

naka

no

2) Toki

sore

to

form
and

may

toku

is

be

equivalent to

used

foil,

by

toi tokoro.

at
a

leave
it is of

case.

according to circumstances.
desu
(C) : occasionally it

benri
toki

(ni):
no

was

and

man

reserve

i shall

in useful.

comes

when

about

of need.

; as.

toki ni ; chiisai toki ni

that

toki Igirisuni
happened 1 was

dekakeyo to omou
(B) : it began

dashUa

3) Toki

in time

when

child.

ga okotia

when
chodo

adverbial

it is then

no

wa

wa

this
:

(C) :

for

wait

opportunity.
yaku ni tata-nai (B)

an

yotte

masaka

that

see

in

use

hour.

mono

toki ni

kono

the

strike

to

(or ukagau) : to
opportunity.
: a thing in season.

matsu

wo

kodomo

ni

no

(C) :

ni tokemasii

opportunity

toki ni
toki ni

miemasu

it looks

oloko to onna
relations
between

mono

the

teishaba

wo

Tanaka.
ano

no

long

change
intimacy.
:

woman

Note

toki

yoppodo toku hanarete

mountain.
tokute chikai

clock

this

told ga chikakv. natta

(B) : the time
for going back is drawing near.
toki no sensei wa
San
deshita
Tanaka
sono
Mr
(C) : the teacher at that time was

toki

mini

from
kara

desu

no

kara

seen

yama

the

too ; but

station

tokoro

fast.

(C) :

atte imasu

kaeru

become

polite form

before

gozaimasu (D)

toi

is five minutes

tokei

favourable

the

(B) : the clock is slow.

go-fun bakari
hayai

get untied.

;
wa

toki.
1 ) Time

to wash

(rice).

teishaba

is not

arrived.

togu,

wa

yoku

in water.
himo ga toketa

wa

Far

iru

watch
wa

no

melt

shio

hand.

To

clock.

mashlta(C): 1 set my watch by

toke'ru, v.i. [cogn. w. tokasu v.t.
also serves
as
potential]. To

this

into my

is

v.i.].

(C) : the clock

stopped.

has

tokei

no

watashi

on

kesa todoita (B) : the

goods
morning.
todoku
ano
junsa wa
(B) :
yoku me
ga
nothing escapes that policeman 's eyes.
togaru, v.i. [cogn. w. togu v.t. to sharpen an
edge]. To become
pointed, sharp.
: to be pointed, sharp.
togattevru
saki
hari
wa
no
yd ni togatte iru (B) : the
end is as sharp as a needle,
toge, [togu to sharpen], A thorn ; splinter.
te ni toge ga tatta (B) : I have
run
a splinter
nimotsu
arrived

ful
use-

keeps good time.

I can't

get

okurete

my

toke-ru

to wind

the clock

tokei

kono

arrive.
wa

10th

be

chrysanthemums

tomarimashlta

tokei ga
watashi

letter.

reach
that flower with my
hand.
ieu ni nottara
todoku desho (C) : if I
reach it.
I can
a chair, I think

from

going

(B)
deliver

to

of the

late to

too

clock.

maku

wo

tokei ga

todokeTU
to
:
thing)
report (someto the police.
todoke-ru
v.i. [cogn. w.
v.t.]. To

hana

Watch

tokei

(C) : please

kudasai

the

dissolve.

tokei.

ni

reach

toJ.

melt

house.

my

todoke-ru

tegami wo

ano

ni todokete

maau
gozaiin the

days

chrysanthemums

(the feast of the

9th).
v.t.
tokasu,
[cogn. w.

inform.

uchi

wo

de
see

you

the

on

I will go

(C) :

of the month.

day

no

mountain

ten

something

versation.
con-

I have

it from

saw

Fuii-san

ga

yama

tochu

that

is

toka, [toi

road.
hanashi

mimashlta

distance

at present.
tochu, [to road

koko

kara

distance.

the

for

to

toki

(C) :
England.
ame
ga jurijust as 1 was

orimaahita
in
ni

to rain

leave.

(ni) wa

hypothetical.

tori

138

kitchen, [dail a stard].

; bed-room
; [ne-ru to sleep].
address, [kakul to
tokoro-gnki: written

daidokoro
nedolco

tokoro-dokoro, [tokoroplace]. Here

Barber's
toko-.va, [?/oi house].

and

Gain

profit; advantage.
: to gain.
: not
profitable.
ho ga
toku desho (C) : I
advantage to do so.
your

toku ga nai
nas'tta

so

\vill be to
ni nareba

toku

hito

de

nan

mo

it

(B) : he is the sort

anything if it is to Lis advantage.
tokubetsii (na). Special.
a#hita i'~a toktibetsu ni irimasu
(C) : I want
it particularlyby tomorrow,
v.i. [cogn. w.
tornvru
fomaru,
v.t.]. To
stop (cease motion) ; lodge.
tomarimashita
tokei ga
(C) : my watch has
stopped.
kn ? (C) :
Nagoya de wa iJcu-funtomarimasu
how
long does (the train)stop at Nagoya ?
de dono

mashita

hoteru

(D)

ka ?

stop in Yokohama
suidd

ga

ni

ni

(B)

tomatta

tomaru

one's

hotel

water

no

(B)

get out, (said in

to

bird

the

the

eye

suidowo

attentively.
(A) : turn off that

kure

tomete

wo

Together

hako
him

companion ; friend.
(C) : I gave

together with

tomo

erabu

wo

tomo

itashimashfi

wo

serves

to mo,

Comp.:

tomodachi,

(D)

iku

to

no

tomodachi

[tomo friend

ii tom.odachi
to

Hake

zehi goran
Kyoto wa
seeing Kyoto for
do
as
regards
you

; come

it takes

toremasen

ga

because

it is

chikaku

no

to

(C) : I can't
too high.
ga

takusan

lot of fish

the

(C) :

it

able

lot of time.

Nagasaki

toremashita

be

de sakana

near

which

v.t. to

take
off.

button

has

off.
A

tori.

bird.

Comp.
ondori

cock -bird, [o-

mendori

: a

niwa-tori

male].

hen-bird, [me- female].

a domestic
fowl, [niwa garden].

tori,[toru to pass].
1) The passing (as of persons,

etc.).

htto no tori ga aru

(B) : people
ichi-nichi-ju
are
coming and going all day.
kaze no tori ga yoku nai (B) : the ventilation

good.

is not
Road

2)

; street.

tori

ano

wa

semai

tori

(B)

that

is

street

ira

no

ant.
attend-

an

-tachi
was

plural suf.:

'friends'

only].

ivn/.i

friends.

hod-n

ii

as

mo

tori desu

no

tori

-no

tori

tadaima
goran

you
re-

in

front

of

the

I have

as

(C) :

oki

it is

nasai

already

as

(B)

you
:

say.
it

leave

it is.

tori

see,

4) Various.

am

: as

same

as

usual.

expected.
1 have
just said.

: as

kono

wa

the

just as

itta tori
no

watashi
intimate

tdri

tori ni shite

omotta

q.v.

road

; as.

hanashtta

hanashi

sono

itsu
;

; manner

ni
said.

with

go

the

house.

mae

I will
with

go

tomodachi

the originalmeaning
Kriend : friends.
itaka

nashi
pear

ga

3) Way

friends.

fe"220).

see

-domo

kara

(C) :
caught.

as

For

get taken

toremasu

tsure'e

wo

how,
any-

miss

[cogn. w. torn
potential]. To

as

omote

you.
tomo

v.i.

toreTU,

it to

the box.

to choose

(C) :

narrow.

watashimashita

tomo

other.

it may.

Nara.

tap (of water).

tomo.

to each
as

letter.

whatever

anything,

neighbourhood.

door

dashimasho

wo

him

don't

(C) :

botan

look

to

tonari ni
Yamada
sat

no

be that

tonikaku

wa

nasai

is

tram-car).
stop the bleeding.

mvru

Anyhow
tegami

pick the
Nagasaki

attract

watashi no
koto
torneta
wa
ka ? (A) : how
dare you
do what
?
forbidden
tomete

wo

sono

Nara

immediate

to live next

I '11send

take

from

comes

row]. The

me.

tonikaku.
tonikaku

come

chi wo
tome-ru
do shite omae

me

to

himagatoremasu (C) :

itami ga tomatta
(B) : the pain has ceased.
: to stop while
Comp.: tachi-domaru
walking,
[tatsuto stand].
v.t.
tomeTU,
[cogn. w. tomaru
v.i.]. To
stop ; check ; prohibit.
tomete
kudasai, orimasu
(C): stop, I wish to

have

(C) : Mr

tonari-au

notice.

shimasu

u-atakushi

is

catch

to

wa

takai

San

: the
tonari-kinjo

nasai-

did you

the tap.
iru
tori ga eda ni tomatte
perched on a branch.
me

tomari

what

at

to be in

koshi-kakemashita
next

do

Yokohama

narabu

Comp.:

iu fiina
who
of man

da

would

may.

door
tonari,[to'i

Yamada
think

tc

yam

the

adjoining house ; next door.

tonari no : neighboiiring; near.
tonari no hito : a neighbour.

torn

wo

older

gards

barber.
toku

the

wine,

(mo).
Practically synonymous
tonikaku, q.v.: anyhow ; be that as it

tomokaku

there.

shop

and

better.
with

write].

tokll.

friends

bed

you see.
tori toshiyori (la
old.

(B)

as

139

tori

Mto

ano

tomodachi

wa

favourite

ni tori ga ii (B)
all his friends.

with

he

is

toshi

yome

wo

toru

boahi

wo

totte aisatsu

Comp.

hat

hito-tori
o-dori

in a
main

: a

generalway,

yado

road.

kaigan-d"ri:

chumon

tori

no

according to

order.

sore

yakusoku-dori; yakusoku

ing
accord-

To

exchange
tori-tsugu. To
iu
kudasai
to

; kae-ruZ

(as one
act

agent

as

(C) : please go

and

ni

tori-tsuide

tell your

te ni

v.i. which

[cogn. w. tore-ru
potential]. To

mono

toru

wo

take

to

thing in

the

hand.
kore

tori ni narimasu
ka ? (D) : will
this ?
hon
totte kudasai
wo
(C) : please hand
that book.
tokei wo tori ni ikimashUa
ka ? (C) :
wa
wo

sono
me

Han
has

Han

for

gone

hana

sono

hlto no
watashi

tokei

hon

sono

did

totte oku

wo

have

one's

basho

wo

kutsu

wo

toru

what

toru

take

photograph ;

up
off

ningen

: a

take

hima

toru

wo

to

one

tema

wo

toru

wo

toru

to

time

apph

tor

na

sake

: to

toru

toru

wo

get old.

toru

kara

su

to

to

fish.
catch

become
toru

wo

no

has

sujiga

wa

and

I was
passingin
thought I 'd jua.t

tdtte iru

famous
:

to

make

get

name.

vingear

being

wo

opinion.
kyaku no kigen
guest.

toru

wo

is

what

telligible.
unin-

toru

follow

to

to

der.
tori kakaru

one

happen

to

pref.:o

is

gen.

toshi
what

wa

(the honorific

politethan

more

; age.

ikutiu de irasahannamt

are

age

to-sama

haha

'!

you

yori mitt*u to"A" ga we

imasu) (C) : my fatlu"i

totte

wo

older than
: to

no

kagen

no

wart

de

ni

grow
: on

""f ojd

art-omit

tsuyoi(B)

i-

mot

my
old.

he

is

""

strong

f"

his age.

from

another

please

(\

liar.

kasorru
ko no toshi wo
the age of one's dead child
spiltmilk.

shinda

kangae

(B)

meaning

(6-san, ["ml Mr]. Father

toshi
toshi

rat.

for

name

three years
toshi wo toru

sake.
hUo

as

: to
pass along a street.
uso-tsnki to shUe tdtte iru

wa

(or toahi

time.

take

wo

(C) :

house,

pass.
tori,q.v.

require

wo

airs, [kH spirit].

on

toru

wo

rhithi wa

toshi

nakana
nezumi

iu koto

no

o to-san).
toshl. Year

's boots.
worth
not

fellow

dismissal.
to

annul.

procure.
from
dictation.
;

michi ga toru : the street passes through t'

the other side, (itis not a blind alley).

seat.

consideration.

our

put

tori-awase-ru

room

take

: to

toru

for

call.

Comp.

keep.

to take

get

shimashlta

Takeo

cost

to

to

of your

Takeo

ly
month-

photograph taken.

ni tari-nai

toru

get ?
torimashita ka ? (C) : how

put away

: to

by mistake.
exchange, (one thing

michi

that

shashin

tora-

wo

accept presents

not

ka ? (A)

toru

ikura
book

wa

much

okuri-mono

no

do

salary do you

(B) :

to take

he says is logical.
imi ga tora-nai (B) : the

pupils.

ikura

da

watch,

teachers

their

gekkyiiwa

kane

na

through.

to

I have

(B) :

torareta

wo

taihen

to write

to

tazune

to steal.

of my
seito kara

(B) :

from

like

fortunate

very

kden wo totte teishaba e itte o kure (A) : go to

the station passingthrough the park.
Shiberia wo totte kimashUa
by
(C) : I came
of Siberia.
way
torirnashUa
kara
taku no mae
chotto u
o
wo

kare

toru

u-o

wa

wa

nai

I should

shi-awasc

tori-tsugu; suitori-gami
; uke-toru ; q.v.
tosu
toru, v.i. [cogn. w.
v.t.J. To
pass

send

taihen

largesum.

to cancel

tori-yose-ru:

front

robbed

aensei

(B)

flower.

mono

been

nasai

yari

toritai (B)

wo

that

pick

watch

my

Denjiro wo tori ni
Denjiro for it.

that is

wa

to

tori-kegu

take

you

ni totte

another).

kidoru
a

if close at hand.
taka in bad part.

(C) :

it is

kaki-toru

serves

take.

inn.

an

measure.

me.

torikae-ru

ter
mas-

I to has come.
tori-tsugini de'ru : to go to the door (as a
servant
in answer
to the bell or a call).
toru, v.t.
also as

desu

Comp.
ru
:
tori-chigoe-

(I) Mr

that

wa

for him

transmit.

shujin

to

off one's

: as

to
watakushi
:

hlto ni totte

ano

thing for another),

ga kita

mono

change].

to

to

yd ni

toru

koto

na

to take

lodge at

to

toru

thing for

torikae-ru, [torn to take

ltd

tori

no

promise.

to

toru

wo

waruku

wife.

sum

salute.

wo
sumpo
te ni toru

bund.

chumon-dori

[hlto-one].

and

to marry

Comp.
kotoshi

this year, [see konoZ}.

"..

""k"ul

.1

toshi

140

mai-toshi

last.

loshiyori (no), [toshiyear

Old (of persons).

tcshiyoride

ni

sonna

not

so

old.

very

ni

ito

thread

arimasen

he is

(C) :

v.i.]. To
to

; cause

(A)

needle

the

needle.
toshi nanai

tcmodachi

him in.
: show
toshlte kore wo
moraimasMta

(A)

wo

I got this

(C) :
mo

wa

doko

wo

made

sticks to what

to

with

in connection
kore

de

wa

not

do

at

tsugo
tsugo

totemo

kore hcdo

ima

that

all this.

(Ii):

da

deki-so
it is

now

Finally ;

toto.

which

nai

mo

do

impossible to

believe

it.

1 6to

last.

at

refers to a result
speciallywished for.

not

was

shbchi

(B)

(C)

shimashita

last he died.

at

(C) : finally1

sented,
con-

An

tsuben

wo

sum

tsubo.

to

act

kirno ga tsubure-ru
's wii B.
one

v.t.]. To

tsubusu

to be

himawo
uchi

one's
me

wo

of) an

tori

wo

tsuchi.

eye.

v.i.]. To

time.

to waste

wits.
tsubusu

loss of

an

suru

squander one's fortune.

frightened out of

to

and

damage

to

the

cause

kill

to

fowl

(forfood).

ground.
C'omp.: kabe-ts-uchi : plaster.
A walking-stick; staff.
tsue.
tsuite aruku
wo
saki no
koroba-nai
;

walk

: to

tsue

falling down

tomorrow,

become

convenient

ii toki ni

when

convenience.

facilitate.

to

convenient.

month.

(C):

wo

can

I'll

tsugo yoku ikimashita

minna

off without

went

what

see

(C) :

thing
every-

hitch.

; amount.

(C) :

tsugo ju-go-yenni narimasu

the

total

fifteen yen.

to

comes

Various.

Icono-gorotsugo

(B) : I am
financially.

yoku

ga

natta

in easier circumstances
harau
do tsugo shite mo

(C) :

ga
certain

mend

join ;
kowareta

no

ikaremasen

1 can't

resons

To

tsugu.

koto ga
dekimasen
I can't pay it.

ashita

atte

tsugo

for

into.

pour

tsugu

wo

(C) :

tomorrow.

go
;

no

now

I do

what

matter

no

to

mend

plate.
mizu

wo

glass.
A pair ;
tsuii.
tsui de ikura
the

tsugu

to

water

pour

into

tsue

take

a.n.

for

take

with
a

stick.

stick before

precautions

in

due

time.

desu

ka ?

(in time

or

position);

lowing.
fol-

no

me,

desu

to

vases,

put off till next

time.

much

are

chance.

kara

I didn

gomen
't do it on

kudasai

(C) :

purpose.
dropped it without

otoshita (B) : I
knowing.
tsui isoyashiimono
de go-busata itashimashlta (D) : I happen to be a busy person
that
been
is why
1 have
remiss
about
visitingyou.
2) Soon ; just now.
tsui kono
aida : a few days ago ; only the
other day.
tsui ftoko.ni aru
(B) : it's justa little way oil.
tsui

3) After
tsui

all.

wasurete

tsui

kd

shimaimashita

out

not

having

to

(C) :

after all 1

it.

narimashlta

tsui shitsurei

day.

next

how

(C) :

1) Unintentionally; by

turned

tsugi no hi : the
kono
ni jruru
tttugi

as

pair ?

forgot all about

next

pairs such

tt"12.

excuse

eye.

tsubusu
Earth
;

tsugi. The

they

tftubuwu. : to be

wo

ikaga de gozaisay

suit one's

to

suru

tsui shita

smash.
tsubusu

tsubusu

wo

kimo

of

frightenedout

: to lose (the use

ga tsubure-ru
tsubure-ru
v.t. [cogn. w.

wa

etc.

tsubusu,
crush

is it

(C) :

tsubure'ru, v.i. [cogn. w.

get crushed, smashed.

me

ka f

we

you

: to

naru

yoku

koppu ni

interpreter,

as

jar.

suit

wo

broken

interpreter.

tnugo

shite mimasho
be done.

tsugo

far

tsuben.

desu

no

convenient.
as
tsugo shidai : as soon
to you.
go tsugo ga yokereba : if convenient
tsugo ga warui kara raigetsuni nobashimasu
1 will put
(C) : as it is inconvenient
now,

3)
altogetheruseless.

it is

toto nakunarimashita
toto

possiblygo.
(B) : 1 cannot

cannot

kake-nai

wa

possiblywrite
totemo

(C) :

one.

go

wo

2) Total

ikaremasen

dame

the neg. pot.

(C) : this will

all.

totemo

totemo

ikemasen

totemo

the next

rich.

it off till next

put through ; carry out.

emphatic neg. word, used cially
espe-

An

mo.

one

suppose

that

become

to

lie says.

Comp.: yari-tdsu:
tote

would

tsiigono

friend.

through my
jibun no lu koto
tdshimasu
(C) : that man

Into

ano

wa

(T)):

tsugo ga yoku
the

pass
thread
:

ii

wa

today

ka ?

how

some'

pass

through.

pass

kure

the

through

tsugo

aohila ni shite
masu

toshlte

wo

konnichi

convenient

wo,

torn

tilingthrough
hari

yorti? to collect].

after that

tsugo.
1) Convenience.

"

tosu, v.t. Icogn. w.

tsugi:

aono

: every
year.
the year before
toshiyori: an old person.

ototoshi

tsui

(C) :

the

matter

has

be such.

itashimashlta
(D) : excuse
been more
attentive
to

my

you

tsui

Ul

idea

(the

Nikko

iku

ni

tsuide

(C) : as I am
Chuzeiiji.
(B)
when

ni

tsuide
send

there

tsuide

order

at the

do

you
koto

sono

ii

sore,

ni tsuite

nani

wa

nani

wa

what

me

mo

ho

subject.
(C) : I

ni iku

: to send
: to send

kore
no

by

senger.
mes-

an

on

errand.

(C) : please
;

let

way].

michi

(B)

ga nai

is of

this

baka
a

(B) :
de tsukai-michi ga na^
fool that it is impossible to
to

use

; mono

honorific

jibun
own
'

employ

to

kaimasu

; use

ka

desu

no

(C) :

for ?
no

desti

(C) :

it is for

my

da

koto

(B)

yoket

wo

used

it is

quently
fre-

more

tsu-

(C) :

ni wa
there
.at

toumonMMf

tsukul

; rj.v.

using.

to

[-nikui

v.i.]. To

thing on

one

tach
at-

another.

to

fire.

t^uke-ru

to

put down

in

an

book.

(watakushino kanjo ni) tsukete oite kudasai

(C) : pleasecharge it to my account.
ki

tsuke-ru : to take care.

ike-nai
tsuke-nakereba

wo

(A):

yo

now

ozei

no

hUo

great
the shop.
are

mono

motashite

tsukete

teqami wo
(C) : send

ni

kashi

sono

wo

he

sent

together

note

nedan

give a

to

daihimashUa

wo

enclosing one

yen.

name.

ka f

ni tsuketa

ikura

wo

tegami

letter

tsuke-ru

(A)

what

did you priceit at ?

tsukc-ru : to follow in another's track.
ato wo
tsuke-ru : to encourage.
chikarawo
tsuke-ru : to colour ; paint.
iro wo
; affix a sign.
shirushi wo ts"ke-ru : to mark
shio ni tsuke-ru
shio wo tsuke-ru
:

:
:

to

picklein

to

put salt

salt.
on.

common

de*u

wo

tsukaUc

many
ga ddzo

vmasu

people

ployed
em-

tsukau

fc".

q.v.: to find.
:

to

ii-tsuke-ru

etc.).

(of letter,document,

date

to

happen

to

see

be

to

q.v.:

nir ami -tsuke-ru

shikar i-tsuke-ru

time
Note.
abb.

Comp.

does

customed
ac-

see.

order

command

to say.
accustomed
b
kiki-tsuke-ru : to happen to hear ;
to hear.
customed
to d...
shi-tsuke-ru : to be accustomed
do
kaki-tsuke-ru q.v.: to write
nuri-tsuke-ru : to paint : p!ast"M
on.
nui-tsuke-ru : to sew

katazuke-ru
tsuki. Moon
tsuki nodewa

expression.
mise

fix

on

ni

hi-zuke

spend.

'sugu' to wa dotchi
is
ka ? (C) : which
jikior sugu f

yoku tsukau

it

set

chomen

mitsuke-ru

personaluse.

iiki'

; muda-zukai

be accustomed
inconvenient
to use,

[cogn. w.

apply

mi-tsuke-ru

tsukau

ni

nan

is this used
tsukau
de

u-hat

be anxious.

to

v.t.
;

is gen.

To lay hold of ; seize ; catch.

a thief,
: to catch
tsukamae-ru
tired.
become
To
114.
tsukare-ru,
tsukaremashUa
(C) : I am tired.
To

tsukeru,

thing].

tsukamae-ru.
dorobo wo

im

Comp.

of him.

use

prof.

kon"

tsukai-michi

tsukai-nikui

na

; use.

[? tsukau
tsukai-mono,
A
gift; present ; the

tsukau.

worry

comp.
;

(C) :

errand.

use.

he is such
make
any

(C) :

money.

the sweets.
ichi-yenwo tsukete

messenger.

by messenger,
[tsukau to employ

anohitowa

: to

money.

with

messenger.

to send

tsukai-michi

wa

Errand;
a

to

using

of

and

yatte kudasai

go on an
de shirasete kudasai

Way

spend

spent all my

tsukau

wo

Jfct
wo

that.

employ].

to

ni yaru

know

I have

account

iwa-nai

mo

argue the
shirimasen

us

about

tsiikai de yarn
tsukai wo yaru

tsukai-michi,

tsukatte shimaimashi'a

then, be careful.

tsukai, [tsukau

tsukai

minna

has

(C) :
journey ?
ka ?

also tsuku.

tsukai
tsukai

tsukau

wo

difficult].

to.

let

not

nothing

know

See

do

wo

to

please

of it.

tsuketa ga ii (A) : you

nani
ka kusuri
wo
the opremedy.
portunity. had better apply some
akari wo tsuke-ru : to lightthe lights.
tsuke-ru : to set on fire.
hi wo
to start]. The
tsuketa no da (B ) : somebody
dare lea hi wo

; tatsu

tsuite

ni

(B)

value, but

no

use

have

you

of the month,

regard

will

tsuide ga arioccasion
to go

have

tsuite do omoimasu
the
think about

ryoko ni

make

kane

tsukai

me

time.
iku

when

(D)

same

asoko

wa

toki

With

tsuite.

for

this is of

kane

Der.

sai
oite kuda-

rikisha

moshimasu

todoke

no

day

visit

(D)

accept it and

tsukai-nare'ru

tsuitachi, [tsukimonth
first

tanonde

wo

(C ) : luckilywe
today.

masu

I shall

Nikko,

to

ikimasho

out.

it to you
konnichi

chodo

ga

; when.

dasai

ki

go
o

be

to

impolite),

was

Chuzenji

going

please

you

I intended

all I

tsuide ni kuruma

deru

be

to

seems

polite,but after
Opportunity ; as

very
tsuide.

tsuki

: to
:

to

jilareat.
give a good

kotozuke-ru

month.

nan-ji desu
the

moon

rise

""""

kuUsuke-r
ka

f(C)

"

: "

TsUki is used in connect!

Z76, 4 ; 29J.
2nd set of num.

tsuki

142

mai-tsuki

tsuki-zuki
tsuki-hi

month

every
month

monthly.

time.

adhere

tonari

spread

kuse
habits

kimi

no

uchi

no

kimono

there

is

tsuku

ga

To

2)

kono

kawa

3) To arrive.
nan-ji ni kisen

tsuite iru

(B)

dress.

(B)

there

kure

(A)

soko

I went

with

tsukimasu

ga

ka ?

(C) :

at

the

tsuka-nai

(B)

tsumi

no

onna

wa

yet

ashita

-tsuku

inborn

kome

tsuku

wo

tsuku

wo

tsuku

wo

to

to
to

to

tsumori desu
to do ?

do suru
intend

(C) : what
thing ?
2) Something

q.v.

tell a lie.
breathe.

knock

down.

anata

uso-tsuki, q.v.
table

tsukue.

desk,

tsukuru, [f. tsuke-ru

make

build

tsumara-nai
the

neg.

to

attach, apply). To

; compose
tsutnarimasen

forms

are

the

[f.

only

tsumaru

in

ones

use].
a

verb
.

discontent

koto

(C) :
doing so.

of
what

or

tea

in what
ii ka

desu
warn

in

kara

doing

:
dinary
or-

(C) :

may
that

you

but
I warn
you
and don 't you
consent
3) Opinion ; calculation.
wa

jdbu na

that

tsumori

ga, watashi wa
tsumori
sono

de ite kudasai

thinks

he says.
kara

hito

ka f
such

bear

sono

shirnosen

ano

you

that he is very

you

shiremasen

mo

do

shimasu

wo

kesshitc shochi

man

expresses

(C) :

motive

right

cultivate.
;

ka ?

sonna

sejiga jozu na no
de irasshai (C) : I

I intend

arimasen

mo

sono

insincere
to

(C) :

desu

in mind.
to be borne
tsumori de (inasai) (B) : so
in mind
now
; so
you know.

; push.
pound rice.
push somebody.

Comp.
tsuki-otosu

de

is your

tomorrow.

sukoshi

wa

(B)

for.

the least intention

not

do iu tsumori

strike

tsuku

wo

(as an attack ).

disposition.

ochi-tsuku

v.t. To

tsuku-,

to bite

to overtake.

kuttsuku

Tokyo

to

da

mono
answer

tsumori

suru

sins to

purpose.
iku tsumori

to go

fukai

no

it is my
fault.
child.

innocent

: an

many

Tokyo

(in wrongdoing).

to call to mind.

kui-tsuku

umare-lJtuki

As

tsumi

cold,

are

(C) :

desu

kodomo

has

woman

tsutnori.
1 ) Intention

cannot

painful]. Cold (to

itai

tsumi

no

nai

I have

kangae-tsuku :

1)

[tsume nail

the touch, not of weather).

te ga tsumetai
(B) : my hands
Crime
tsumi.
; guilt.

so

iki

The

tsumetai,

Comp.

uso

ears,

claw,

ga

kami-tsuku;

the end.

person.

haya-mimi : the deaf have often

(when others speak illof them).
nail (ofthe fingeror toe) ; hoof ;

no

sharp

tsumari
onaji koto da
choose, it will all come

mo
we

deaf

tori

in the end.

thing in

same

watakfishi

kufu

hito

the

to

tsumbo.

please

daro ? (B) : 1 wonnaru

der
will be the outcome
of all this.
do nan
desu ? (B) : what
does it
is the long and short of
to? what

whichever

tsume.

the matter
arrange
any way.
ashi ga tsuku : to be found
out

01

wa

tsumbo

(C):

to catch

eyes

read, it 's

to

do

it all ?
dorhira
ni shite

ni deru

following this river,

all

tsumari

come

(B)

the eye.
kangae ga tsuku : to form an opinion.
mada
kimari ga tsuka-nai
(B) : it is not
settled.
demo

After

tsumari.
kore wa

all

does

tsuku

ni

allowed

not

deki-

ga

my

tsumara-nai
desu ga dozo
no
mono
kudasai
(D) : this is of no value but
be kind enough to accept it.

what

Various.

me

I 'm

so

(C) :

an

are

the steamer
arrive ?
nimotsu
kino
tsukimashita
wa
(C) :
parcel arrived yesterday.

4)

time

kite

you
ani ni tsuite ikimashita
elder brother.
my

what

fire

(B)

tsuite kudareba

ni

bad

koto

wo
yomu
tsurnarimas^n

kara

tsumari

raining

can

annoying.
adj.:worthless ; foolish.
tsumara-nai
hon : a stupid book.
tsumara-nai
hito : a man
of no importance.

root.

if you
go down
will get there.

(B)

the

together with.

; go

ga

tsumara-

it's

most

snow.

take

ni tsuite
close behind.

follow

(B)

kara

nuisance!

't go out.
warukute
hon

2) As

da

your
tsuite iru

the

the

dcrare-nai

hon

doro ga

ato

no

(B)

house.

on

ga

to

follow

watashi

ni tsuita

ni
mud

some

yuki ni ashi-ato
foot-printsin
ne

are

jikini tsuku mono

are
easilyacquired.

wa

and

mafien

the next

to

warui
bad

stick

v.t.].

be in contact.
ni kami
tsuite iru
nimotsu
ga
parcel has a paper stuck on it.
hi ga tsuku : to catch fire.
hi ga

futtesoto
(B) : what

ga

me

tsuke-ru

i, v.i. [cogn. w.

1 ) To

nai

ame

after month.

tsuitachi,q.v.
tsuku

fsumori

it all

I will

never

forget it.

tsumori

himself

think

de iru

(B)

that

strong.

approval. kanjo wa
dismachigawa-nai tsumori
I think I counted
right.

desu

(C) :

tsumori

143

atarashii

tsumori

bought

de furui no wo katta (B ) : I
old article thinking it was
new.

an

wakattataumori

(C) :

desu

I believe

after the other man,

Mr
Suzuki
also
left.
Der. and comp.
tsuzuki : the continuation.
hanashi no
tsuzuki
sono
ashita no shimwa
bun ni demasu
of
(C) : the continuation
that story will appear in tomorrow's
paper.
furi-tsuzuku : to fall continuously,(of rain,
soon

I understand

it.
tsumori-dori
not

ni

come

tsuna.

rope,

tsuno.

horn.
To
take

tsureTU.

nara-nakatta

wa

(B)
expectations,

to my

up

(person or

it did

animal) along

etc.).
snow,
teri-tsuzuku
: to

with.
imoto

tsurete

wo

his younger
toshi

The

tsuri.

sister with
ni

toru

wo

ni itta

sampo
tsurete

him

: as

change, (money

of that
honorific
To
tsuru.
sakana

is gen.

hang by

for

for

continue
bright, (of the
weather).
'tte; 'tteba. One t is dropped after a final n.
1) 'tte (=to itte mo) after the past tense has

he took
walk.
older.

one

grows
returned

ance
bal-

as

Equivalent

pref
string; suspend.
to catch a fish (with a

a
:

to

no

suru

abb.

2nd

ko-zutsumi

of

276,

ni

Parcel.

tsutsumu

to wrap

make

clean

hard.

isuzuke-ru,

hanashi

(C) :

tsuzukemashita
tale.
tsuzukete

his

he

yarimasho (C)

tinued
con-

T shall

Comp.
:

to continue

to

speak.

to stay.
i-tsuzuke-ru : to continue
to drink.
nomi-tsuzuke-ru
: to continue
v.t.]. To
tsuzuku, v.i. fcogn. w. tsuzuke-ni
continue

storm

;
wa

nagaku

ga

last

futsuka

lasted

tsuzuite Suzuki

two

San

't

won

tell that

construction

(C) :

no

child, he
with

occurs

the

of the

Neg.

like this.
also constructed
(or yasukutta)'tte kaimasen

(C) :

buy it even

if he

hau

'tte yake-so desMta

no

! it

heat

talk about

seemed

if

as

we

burning.

were

nai

atsuku

no

hawa-nai

no

(C) :

did

'tte yoku

no

creep

say

you

why

anikimasu
walk*

he

beautifully.
4) 'tte ( to iu mono).
=

hatoba 'ttenan
does hatoba

koto desH

no

ka ? (C)

what

mean

iu ; to itta ;

5) 'tte (=to

etc.).

da 'tte (B) : so he says.

aoi 'tte (B) : he says it's green.
kirei desu 'tte (C) : he says it's pretty.
'tte demashUa
(C) : he went
o yu ni iku
that he was
going to the bath.
so

out

none.
'te (C) : he says there are
arimasen
ko-nakatta 'tte (B) : they say he didn't come.
'tte tsumori wa
kanai wo mold
md
walashiwa
intention of marryint
no
nai
: I have

komban
would
kore

tyuzuka-nai

(B)

good

long.
tsuzukimashita

(C)

the

mo

dekakemaslvtta

(C) :

'tte iimashlta

come

tonight.

heard

I have

to iu

(B) :

(C) :

he

said he

(C) :
'Ue kikimaahlta
IH
this medicjno

da

that

say

efficacious.

7) 'tteba,a contr.
ings : (a) to iu
Fumi

days.

kuru

ii kusuri

wa

very

last.

doesn't

kikimasen

wa

(B)
again.
6) -tte(=to).

with it a little longer.

futsuka tsuzukete : two days running.
on

ii-tsuzuke-ru

ko

often

saying

keep up.

wo

sukoshi

v.i.J. To

tsuzuku

[cogii.w.

v.t.

continue

are

(C) :

tsutsumi, q.v.
tsuyoi. Strong.
ki no tsuyoi htto : a brave man.
hi ni tsuyoi : fire -proof.
strength.
chikara ga tsuyoi : of great physical
head
butta (B) : I hit my
wo
tsuyoku atama

arashi

come

obey.

similar

atsui

Der.:

luck

if

even

will

3) 'tte(=to itte).

of it.

breast

ri koto

(C) :
he

if it is cheap.
'ttekamaimasen
ko-nakutta
(C) : even
it doesn't matter.
doesn't come,
I

4.

up in paper.
to confess with;

how

yasukuta

with

parcel (forthe post).

a paper
parcel,
wrap
up ; pack ; conceal.

:
Jiakujosuru
concealing anything

go

desho
think

noted

adjectiveafter changing the final '.

gerund into a ; see 200, footnote.

tsutsuma-zu

mo

'tteko-nai

itta 'tte ano

verbs

in connection

num.

this.

up].

to wrap

set

: a

kami-zutsumi
To
tsutsumu.

very

although.

constructions

ask him, I don't

won't

2)

Comp.

out

wa

matter

desu

tsutome

no

do

to

is used

Tsutsumi

kami

kyo

4).
yonda

ikura

anata

duty

tsutsumi, [tsutsumu
the

put up

wa

it is your

Note.

mo

if ;

even

"

the

to

today.
tsuru

wo

(C) :

in

you

mosquito net.
tsuru
tana
wo
: to put up
a shelf ; (Japanese
shelves are usually suspended from above,
not supported from
below),
tsutome.
Duty ; obligation.
kore

force

concessive

article); the

an

tsuru

wo

line).
ka-ya wo

tendered

(B)

'tte

no

of
no

to
wa

ieba has
or

two

simply

inou,
wa

0"

ni.

kowashUeru
wo
'tteba shijii aara
Fumi
is always breaking plates.

no

'tte

14J

'teba

futon

is

day-time there
coming.

akarui

naze,

'

'tteba.

to do

not

what

is it that you

I told you
stillgo on ?

taJcai 'tte nai

(B)

(A)

...

it how

although

8) Various.
hito

sei ga
't be another

ano
can

watashi
him
4

no

man

itta ; compare
14, 2, b.
takusan'
'te 'tta 'tte itsu

(C)

although

I said

the

as

only

seme

in 6) above

as

(B)

'tta is

there

no

Note.

When

verbs

The

the 2nd

'

much

'very

usual.

'tta is

it's

tomodachi
uchi

to

The

Tanaka

noted
constructions
mostly used by

7)

are

under

4),

women.

uchi
uchi

uchi.

1)

Inside.

jo

oroshlie^atta

wo

from

(B)

it

was

the inside.

2) Among.
kono

uchi

ni

rfcr.ro (B)

aru

it is

probably

these.
among
kono hon no uchi de dore ga ichiban ii no de*u
ka ? (C) : which
is the Vest of these books ?
kono

uchi

ni shitteru hito

not

one

kono

uchi

don

de donata

't know

geisha no
(C) : some

any
ni

uchi

one

na

no

In

singing-girlsare

is in

3) While

chikai

when

uchi

very

the

ni

existence

ni
:

within

few

shlteru uchi

wo

while

we

I will call

it starts
uchi

was

young.
fore
be-

(B) : 1 shall return

raining ; (lit.while it is

(C) :

't go
no

it

see

ko-nai

no

ttgami ga
hiru

is Mr

ni

home.

(B)

saseru

entirelyto

matters

my

back
no

build

to

to

house.

house.

keep

to

rent

house.

(C) :

kaerimasen

husband

my

yet.
:

belonging

to

household

my

; our.

my

uchi

Taro

no

uchi

minna

wa

servants

our

(brother)Taro.
shojikidesu (C) :

son

my

jochu

no

honest.

are

Various.

6)

"ma

ju

uchi

no

shi nasai
o
gaman
this for the present.

kore de

wa

put up with

hachi

uchi

no

of ten.

eight out

kore

no

private.

uchi-uchi

wa

uchi

(C) :

finished

I cannot

reading

above

tide,[? ue

ourselves.
A

";a*awing].

wo

tamesu

ude

wo

migaku : to
work).

to

Arm

hand].

; te

ude

it.

no

test

's

man

endeavour

skill.

to

To

uderu.

boil

ue, (sometimes
1 ) The
top or
tana

no

engage

wo
yatoitai (B) :
capable workman.
cook by boiling.

or

higher part ; above

o kure
(A) : put

ni oite

ue

uchi

until the

uchi

wo

wa

(C):

ikaremasen

letter

comes.

hito-ddri ga

oi

; upon.
this on the

shelf.
tsukue no ue ga akimasu
desk opens.
ho : the top side.
ue
no
hito

no

ue

no

yama

ue

: a

(C) :

the top of the

superior.

ni noboru

to

ascend

tain.
moun-

2) More
ano

(B)

in

the

uwa).

comes.

ko-nai

fan

ability.
to improve

shoku-nin

aru

wish

not

(while I don't see it).

ni yonde shimaima-

I will have

ni shimasho

hanashi

no

let this be between

(in manual

yokatta (B) :

kaero

wakarimasen

wa

until 1

before he
can

is not
5) Uchi

on

raining).

sho

(non-folding).

irete kure
the tea.

wo

eating make

are

fura-nai uchi ni

hito

mada

ude

ni cha

uchi ni benkyo shite okeba

I wish I had studied
when
I

judge

motsu

wa

days.

time ; soon.
: in a short
in the meantime
; in a short

wakai

mi-nai

kanai

uchiwa, [utfiuto strike

ni

agarimasho (D)
shortly.

(A) :

wo

uchi

(C) :

uchi ni

you

uchi

uchi-uchi

and
of

time.

shokuji

kari-ru

question.
uchi

uchi ni

sono

tate'ru

wo

(B)

within.

ni-san-nichi

sono

like the above

examples

is used

thing

ka ? (C)

Comp.

de

not

wo

uchi

imasu

ga

pretty.
Note.

know

not

(C) : I shall go back

household

uchi

all

kirei

of the

arimo
there is

people

zonjimasen (D) : I
these people.
among

mo

wa

hltori

wa

these
among
that I know.

(C) :

masen

I do

desu

minna

wa

am

wife.

kara

locked

nno

koto

no

kaerimasu

(C) :

house.

(C) :

home

at

I leave

uchi

friend's

neg.

to

he lives.
San wa
o uchi

Tanaka

'

6),and

no

In

wa.

two

wakarimasen

ga

where

equivalent

home

back

neg. verb
aff. verb

by a
by an

followed

aff.
an
husband.
my
uchi
ni orimasu

equal

are

; aka-

come

first.

at

when

staying at

of

corr.

in 1 ) above

as

wa

uchi is followed

wa

4) House

'te=to

1st

(B)

it gen.
takes ni but sometimes
the last example but
the
one,

of

tori de*u

no

mo

itta ; the 3rd 'tte is used

the
is therefore
sentence
'takusan
to itte mo,
etc.
Note.

people going

ikemasen

to

uchi

hajime

it takes

coir,

ni kaera-nai

kaeri nasai
it gets dark.

before

I toJd

uchi

rui uchi ni

he is.

as

'tte 'tta

'tte=to

come.

tall

as

o-ide nasai

wa

to

lots of

are

and

futon ?
naze
'tteba,see
ike-nai

(C) :

ka ?

desu

nan

ue

than.
watakushi
hito wa

(C) :

he is two

years

yori futatsu
older

than

I.

ue

146

uma

in a
mimi
ni kaze : like wind
no
horse 's ear
(produces no effect whatever).
umai.
1) Nice ; agreeable(of taste).
undo
to shokujiga umai
suru
(B) : when we
uma

take

exercise

meals.

enjoy our
(B) :

we

ryori shite

umaku

it is

aru

ushi

unch;n

uwio

The

uchi
is

! well

umai

umai

clever.

done

yari nasai

(B)

hope

will be

you

successful.
umaku
iku de^ho ka ? (C) : I
kono hon wa
wonder
whether
this 1"ook will be a success.
hlto wa
ano
ji ga umai
(B) : he writes a
pretty hand.
umaku
naru
: to become
good at anything.
so
so

umaku
well.

ika-nai

wa

(B)

it can't

be done

v.i.

[cogn.

w.

v.t.]. To

umu

te

Tokyo de umaremasMta

(C) :

born

was

kara : after I was

ga umarete
birth till now
the time of my
life.

Mto

ano

born
;

ura-mon

ura-te

naka-naka

ga

good

birth.

inborn

neko

arete

umi

smooth

ii

(B)

na

[tsukul
disposition,

to

wo

(A)

nasai

time

bury

(A) :
water

fillup that ditch.

in order to reduce

imasu
(C ) : the
desu
ga shizuka

mizu-umi

Fortune
no

ii hUo

shidai da
watakushi
wa
un

sea

is

(C) :

the

sea

: a

lake,

un
un
on

luck.

lucky man.
(B) : it is all a question of
un
(B) : I have
ga warui

luck.
bad

to

try one's

fortune.

to

unchin, [chin fare]. Charge for transportation

;

I envy

urayamashiku

omou

which

it

carriage; cartage.

sell

can

to the

this sells very

iru

urete

ga

(B)

he

well.
is

\\cll

public.

hUo

ureta

no

(B)

ureru

kao

wa

famous

: a

man.

sale.

ure

ure

no

iihon

book

: a

that

sells well,

Joyful.

ureshii,ureshii

(B) : oh, I
(B) :

happy

pleased.

am

I shall

accompany
you.
shite kudasareba
honto ni ureshii

so

lie very

to

(C) : if you would kindly

give me great pleasure.

do

so

desu

no

would

you

Der.

ureshigaru :
(C)

to

ga

he

rejoice.

kita

is very

de

no

happy

imaftu
ureshigatte.
becauso

his friend

come.

v.i. which
v.t. [cogn. w. ure-ru
as
serves
potential]. To sell.
ka ? (C) : where
e-hagakiwa doko de uttemasu
I buy some
can
picture-postcards?
Comp.
uri-mono
: a thing for sale.

uru,

yatte mimasho
(C) : I will
fortune and venture
it.
is turning.
: luck
ga muku
ten ni aru
da (B) : our
wa
no
destiny lies
the knees
of the Gods,

trust

(B)

v.t. to
[cogn. w. uru
potential]. To sell ;

yoku

wa

hlto

has

makaaete

ni

un

to

Der.

is

: a

tamesu

wo

as

tomodachi

rough.

luck.
un

issho ni ikete ureshii

v.i.]. To give
[cogn. w. umare'ru
birth to ; lay (as an egg).
Comp.: umitate no : new-laid, [see-tote].
un

v.i.

known

he

v.t.

un.

back-side.

figure.
urayamashigaru

serves

today.

Comp.:
umu,

rear

out.

-gate.

sugata ga urayamashii

no

uresliii.

in cold

pour

wa

inside

turn

be sold.

atsui kara sukoshiumetekudasai

(C) : please
cold water, it is too hot.
pour in some
umi, [mizu water]. The sea ; ocean.

kyo

the

ure'ru,

temperature.

ga

to

your

ano

umare

wa

shinda

umi

line (a garment).
of the hand.

to

palm

the back

kore

that dead cat.

hori wo umet'e kure
To

of the house.

urayamashii. Envious
; enviable.
a, urayamashii .'(B) : oh, I envy
you.
urayamashii ha da (B) : those are teeth

in all

bury.

the

the

ura-gacsii:

in

adhere].

2)

ga

speak ironically.

tsuke.-ru
:

opposite side ; lining.

arimasu
(C) : there

the back

at

to

ura

you
Der.:

u merit.

ano

; rear

ni niwa

iu

wo
no

anata

comp.
birth.

is of very
umare-tsuki

1) To

canvass

to feel envy.

watashi

; to

Comp.

Tokyo.

umare

back

wo

be

born.

my
Der. and

exercise

be envied.

umareTU,

from

take

to

garden

ura

saki-barai.
exercise.

ura

no

ura

umaku

suru

carriage paid.

see

(for elections).

cooked.

2) Satisfactory; skilful

Movement

undo.

ura.

deliciously

harai-sumi
saki-barai

unchin

uri-ya

: a

house

for sale.

uri-'.e : the seller.

uri-kire'ru : to be sold

out.

urusai.

Annoying.
d, urusai / (B) : you
tiresome

ushi.

ushi
of

wa

take

Comp.

are

nuisance

! how

cow

; ox

bull.

ushi-zure, uma
feather

flock

along with].

wa

iima-zure

birds

together, [tsure-ru to

ushi

147

me-usJii
o-ushi

ko-uski

cow.

bull

a
:

wa

; ox.

calf.

isu
A

uso.

He

koso makka
barefaced
lie.

spread

da

He.

(B) :

is

that

ka,

(C) :

ka ?

desu

no

uso

mistaken
and

or

(C) :

that is not

tiso-tsuki

thick

; not

dense.

; not

usui Jn'o

naku

(B) :

open

(B) : suspicion

kakerare-ru

iitayaiwn

uke-ru

utagai

: to

uta

: a

To

kti'/iwo

poem,

throw

; beat

utsu

to drive

katati
tori
"'.-.
in

wo
wo

fault
1 :.-r. and

utsu

wo

to

shoot

to fire

utsu

{id wo

nt'-n

/, n

utsu

wo

frppn

utsu
utsu

kill

: to

utsu

wo

to

an
a

send

to

: to

move

konaida

kore

telegram.

dot

to

v.i. [cogn. w.
be infectious
;

latelyremoved

wa

coat,

get

death

utsusu
;

be

criticize

shoot

Kanda.

to

from
in

not

it is

subjectthan

the

this is

dead

bank.

no

ka t (C)

de*u

"

an-

like anata
cannot

"Kr"""

Chambertoui

\". "
ColloquialJapan.-*.-.
(Grammairo JaponaiM da M
"!'" "*'""'"'
langue parlee. p. W;
wa
(you) th.- subject
surd to call anata

of

Ballet

If anata

this sentence.

ject, what

is the

at
suggested

tion

v.t.].

(C) :

sentence,.

subject.
ginko desu (C) :

(Handbook

find

thesis, viz.

reflected.

vUvarimaMkt
to

emphatic

an

the

gakko ni iku
wa
going to school

and

beat

has
generally

you
As regardssentences
Note.
nakko desfi ka .' the author
the
with
opinion of Prof.

gun.

sprinklewater.

make

that

frequentlyafter

more

anata

enemy.
bird.

comp.

Kanda

v.t.]. To

ue'ru

tomodachi wa kind Tdkyd ni ikimashUa (C) :

to Tokyo yesterday.
friend went
my

nine

kill.

utsuru,

jfcrrwl to put on].

of the sentence.
Though
nominative
case,

subject of

liutsu

: to

ppn.

1) After

did

with.

q.v.
nrj, --korosu

write]. The

to

envelope,

the object. See 389-392 for a "-mnand ga after UIH

parison of the use of wa

kill.
a nail.

wa

no

kakul
an

w.

no

after

nan-ji desu ? (C) : what

?
it (the clock) strike just now
imaku-ji utta tokoro desu (C) : it struck
ago.
only a moment

iniautta

used

away.

alone.

leave

to

strike
:

utsushUa

ga

photograph.

contrasting effect ; it often seems

precede it
separate the words which
the rest

soni;

reflect one's face

itselfa sign of the

[corr.of uchi-yaru]. To

iit-lattt- oku

utsu.

copy

or

utagai,q.v.
To
sing.

Der.:

wal.
to suspect another.

ka

planted.

doubt.

utagau

tin-

of the

(A) :

kure

to

this

on

v.i. [cogn.

uwaru,

suspected.
To

written

uwa-gi,[ue above

suspect.
wo

uteiitn

out

sugar

watashi

wa

(C) : I took
uwa-gaki, [ue above

him.
: to

utsusu

wo

desu

to doubt

address

kake-ru

move
re-

Jean ni ulsushimashd

wo

in the water.
shashin
kono

doubt.

htto ni kakatta

ano

fell upon

utcharu,

sato

no

ni kao

mizu

it is not

v.i.]. To

utsuni

this letter.

ness
kind-

whose

man

without

ire-nai

utagai wo

utau.

taken.

the
shall I empty
bag into the tin box ?
kono
tegami wo utsushlte

only superficial,

titagaimo
utagaiwo
utagai wa

Der.:

wa

room.

fukuro

to

h'ghtshade.

: a
no

is

wo

iru (B) : a
utsutte
ga
is thrown
tl"- wall.
upon
(C) : this
yoku utsuttetnasu

kage

no

shadow

next

utagai,[stem of foil.J. Doubt.

utagau.
hlto

hito

(C) :

fihinsetsu

bo

koto ! (B) :
na
looks reflected in thu

reflect (as in a mirror).

minna
tonari no heya ni
hon wo
sono
shitf kure (A) : take all those books

push].
Thin
usui.
usui iro

bad

(C) :

[see -rash ii].

apparently
liar ; story-teller
a
; [teukuZ

utsurhnasu

moon

photograph is well
utsusu, v.t. [cogn. w.

so.

untrue,

jiki

wa

shashin

kono

comp.

usora-shn

the fire

catching.
very
mizu
ni utsuttc kirei

kabe ni

man

are

Der.

(B)

are

man's

artificial ?
oshiemasii
toki-doki uso
wo

wa

ni utsutta

("

his il"lt-r

neighbouringhouse.

tsuki ga
how pretty the

teaches
sometimes
u*
wrong.
L'so is often used familiarlyas a mere
Note.
has been said : you
to what
contradiction
that

kuse

habits

the illness from

urh!

no

the

to

disease.

ni uisurimasltitfi

ototo

boy caught

warui

tell

to

infectious

an

ga

water.

ivory

true

hlto

ano

hi

uso

na

desu

zoge

no

is it

chair,

that

false.

no

uso

behind

; error.
wo

; uso

sore

honto

byoki

brother.
hi ga tonari
:

falsehood

tsuki(

ii-so wo

ni

ushiro

no

byoki :

no

the

The ba"k ; rear.

ushiro.
ushiro ni : behind.
no
sono

utsuru

ani

nonsense

course

I have
;

the

'are

is

wa

subject ?

not

Th-

the result of
you
; but

subject, it ought

tn.nsl.i-

this

hypo-

school ?

if th.to

th.- rob-

lx-

fault

NnaedttJ

l-y

148

wa

putting instead
this

of

therefore,

that

ject
subproper
It seems,
is anata
wa

the

'you'

done.

be

cannot

wa

the

kotowatte

subject
the
:
(you),but the predicateis elliptical
full sentence
is anata
wa
gakko ni iku no
desu ka ? are
going to school ? The
you
present writer is of opinion that, though
of necessitythe sign of
is by no means
wa
the
nominative
in this particular
case,
instance
it certainly is used
the
after
subject of the sentence.
2) After the object.
tabako wa
noma-nai
nomu
(B) :
ga sake wa
but

I smoke

I do

kitanai

sonna

throw
sara

hako

chawan

sara,

ni

ire nasai

that.
to betsu

chawan

wa

(B)

(B) : put

the

wa

tenki desit

(C) :

salt is there

the

in the

pears

of the pears,

na

pantry

corrupted
iki

to

it gen.

as

ya

the

inflexion

another

(B) :

of

stem

of

the

understand

not

8) In

de-

it,but I did

it.

by

ni may
take the place of the stem.
koto (or yomu
yomu
ni) wa yomimashlia ga
wakarimasen
deshlta.
9) There are three distinct uses of wa after a
or

gerund

a) when

gerund is the first

of a
component
phrase, the wa has
the gerund
an
emphatic force ; b) when
(or adjectivein gerundial form) is at the
end

of

the
verbal

clause,

which

may
sometimes
nete

u-a

wa

be put
means

i-nai

(B) :

In-

it is dear, I

as

difficult

position.
(B) : (a)

shikarareru

wa

to mischief

'11be scolded

you

scolded

he is

as

always

up

of

contr.

after

wa

gerund,

below

see

is used

in neg. sentences
even
more
in aff.;(crmp.
94). In neg.
be used after the adverit may
bial

form

of

adj.
(B) : it

an

nai

wa

be added
11) Wa may
postpositionsexcept
ni

Tokyo
to

hlto

what
See

no

is used

sentences

wa

the

(C) :
wa

there

are

none

according

to

says.

11), 12), 13)

no

12) Wa
inu

man

the

all

ga.

in Tokyo.
hanashi
de

that

dear.
almost

to

arimasen

wa

be had

ano

is not

and

to2 18).

in

elliptical
interrogative
with only a noun.
(B) : howr about the dog ? what of

dog

(This

mean

may

dog ? has the dog

bring the dog with
according to

where

recovered
?
you
context

is the

? will

almost

or

and

you
thing
any-

stances).
circum-

13) Observe

followingexamples in which
merely an emphatic force l"ut
changes the meaning considerably.
minna
miemasen
(C) : I can't see any cf
has

wa

the

not

them.

above, the infinitive followed

the

koto

wakarimasen

myself in

shite

is often

"takaku

"

read

(C) :

find

sentences

verb, it is

same

kaema#en

do).

it mustn't

by

also

emphatic.
yomi wa
yomimashlta ga
shlta (C) : oh yes, I did

(C) :

must

freely than

be

I shall not go.

followed

verb

ike-nai (A) : you

study it won't

ikemasen

get up

14).
10) Wa

(C) :
talking

may

to

were

to mischief.

(see 47-49).

(or ya) shi-nai

wa

After

is, wa

for

(if I

wo

if you

or

are

inflexion

gozaf-

inconvenient

komaru

rainingI

ka ?

(I'm

de

fuben

he

it.

in

me

itazura

it is fine weather

arimasu

but

(B) : if you say that you

difficult position.
komaru
ame
(B) : (a) if it rains
ga futte wa
I will be in a difficult position; (b) as it is

they in the pantry ?).

5) Contrast, expressed or implied.
kore tea takai, are
wa
yasui (B) : this one is
dear, that one cheap.
watakushi
mairimasu
wa
(D) : I shall go
as
(others may
they please).
go or not
C) After the stem of a verb and followed by
it is emphatic.
When
is in a
sum
sum

7)

wa

buy

itte wa

put

in this ? (I'm talking

is there in it ?).

of salt,how much
ni
nashi
mono-oki
wa.

neg.

don't

wa

takakute
can't

For

much

shi-

mo

heavy.

kono-goroatsui so de#u (C) : they

say it has been hot in Tokyo lately.
4) The separating effect is very noticeable
in sentences
like the following.
shio wa, dono gurai mazatte
imasu
ka ? (C) :

are

wa

(ifyou

omokute

today.
Tokyo wa

how

shi-nakuie

(b) he

be

Yokohama,

to

ka

Yokohama).

to

benkyo
study

kitru

ga

certainlyrefused

it would

move

move

place.
kyo

to

me

plates

and the tea-cups in separate boxes.

adverbs denoting time
or
3) After nouns

(D)

masu

in spite of that.
hikkoshite
e
wa

come

Yokohama

so

nasai

(C) :

may

sake.

sute

wa

dirty thing like

away

wa

drink

not

mono

okimashlta

wa

ronasen

or

refers

to

has

been

condition

put

no,

he

in not

omokute

(C):I

miemasen
ikemasen

(C) :

ikemasen

wa

can

't see

them

it is too

heavy.

(C):

mustn't

it

all.
be

heavy.
14) Contractions
We

have

and

The

of

final te

final

de
to

as

of

/a.

in

to

6) that

Itte
a

is

wa

times
some-

ya.

and

gerund

to cha.

The

corruptions.

above

seen

corrupted

Note

asleep.

wa

omokute

c) it

repetition.
oh

minna

wa

gerund

Yonde

wa

wa

are

itcha.
and wa
=

tracted
con-

are

tracted
con-

riot

given

yonia.

also the following, which

complete list, but rather

are
as

samples.

wa

149

wake
dewa

ja (very common).

ni

wa

no

wa~na.

kondo
son-

wa
wa

wa

(C) : oh, now

only

at the

end

slightemphatic

familiar speech and

by

women.

wa

kono

ivatash!

ho ga

ii

of

tence
sen-

sen

force

used

mono

almost

sively
exclu-

certain

I like this

wa3.

koto wa
nai wa
hasn 't done
such

na

he

ni

wa

wa

wa

the

kakete

Comp.: yubi-wa

(B)

feel

sem-ba

wheel

of

wagon

iu

to

wagamama
a child
kodomo

or

exaggerate.

wardness
way-

: a
wayward
getting its own
way.

of

ni sasete

wagamama

have

its

own

oku

child

[wake-ru
; know.
Wakaru

Note.
the

way.

divorce.

and

verb

becomes

takes

the

the
ppn.

ga

subject
or

wa

English subject, when

expressed in
Japanese, occasionallytakes the ppn. ni,
more
frequently ni wa or simply wa ; but
in this latter

ject
it is not
the subAll this will be
verb.

case

of the Japanese
understood
when

bettor
that

is

wakaru

wakerare-ru

be

to

it is remembered

understood,

pass,

of wake-ru

to

"

to understand.

sillyperson

tnuzukaehii

(C)

kotoba
:

wa

ni
seiyo-jin

foreigners don't

iu

wo

: to

who

can't

say unreasonable

to understand.
difficultto understand.
well-known
; obvious ; [see

easy
:
:

cut].

wakari-kitta

koto
waku

wa

wake, [stem
1) Reason
iu

of wake-ru

de

ka ?

is

v.i.]. To boil.

(C) :

what

ni

no

is tho

ga

he should
wakatta

wa

Imogen

a r

to think

(B) :

aru

(C)

so.

ther

for it.

reason

shit-teruwake

defH ?

no

come

ga

reason.

ko-nai

wa

wake

reason

fukai wake

wa

important

no

(C) : this is the

ano

nasaru

have

sore

that

distinguish].

to

hlto
doesn't he

omoi

desu

rletu

(C) : why
you

(B) :

ko iu wake
dd iu wake

BO

da

; cause.

wake,

reason

nai

(B) :

be

there's

no

of it.

aware

koto dt*u

we,

that

(C) :

is

sonable.
rea-

't understand

wake

no

wakara-nai

things that
chitto
could

under-

mo

not

are

a
sillyfellow
things.

yateti:

can

koto

iu

wo

to

say

unreasonable.

wake
ga wakara-nalcatta
understand
at all what

(B)

it

was

all about.
cfianto

alilta wake

due

without

nn/.-i'/ti

ga

cause.

do

nani

wa

sore

iu

the

ka

there

must

wake

ka

kima-shlta

(C) :

newspajwr

reason

2) The

traAv ga
lie some
k"-*it
for
came

irn

today.
meaning

sometimes

very

aru

""

reason

xhhnlmn
reason

some

for it
ga
""r

""n""k-n
I"T|HM-

late this morning.

iL'nn--i\ni (13): there is

ga atte ki/o n-n

which
makes

go
wa

wakara-nai

no

who

wake

distinguish.

wakarimasen

slow

man

quite obvious.
wakasu, v.t. [cogn.w.

(B)

probably a corruption of
be distinguished,be classified,

(C) : I (he, she,

I'li-ijo
ga wakarirnatten
English.
etc.) don't understand
xonna

: a

stand
under-

the

even

kiru'2 to

wake

English
English

wakari-ki'tta

wake

distinguish]. To

to

koto

wakari-ii

why

is riot a transitive verb like

'to understand'
: the
object

of the

wakaru

yatsu

wakari-nikui

farewell.

Comp.: fufu-wakarc
wakaru,

sensible, leVeliinderetm,.!*

Comp.

tp let

Young.
wakare-ru, v.i. 114, [cogn. w. wake-ru
v.t.].
To become
separated ; part with.
wakarete
rru
: to be separated,divided.
ano
teishu to wakareta
onna
wa
(B) : that
divorced
woman
was
by her husband.
ni mairimashita
o wakare
(D) : I have come
bid

who

tilings.

dd

wakai.

to

wakara-nai

sore,
mama

kodomo

na

wo

waruihUo

wakara-nai

self-will.

fond

child

nam-ba

of

wakari

T
[cogn. w. watakushi
one
pleases]. Wilfulness

doing as

man

mo
wake ga wakara-nai (Hi
't listen to reason.
ii hlto : a man
no
quick to understand.

silly thine

ring, [yubi finger].

A
wa4.
wing : a.n. used for counting birds ;
also used for counting bunches
of things
tied together.
Note
: 1 'ichi-wa or
ip-pa ; 3 sam-ba ; 6 rokuwa
or
; 10 jip-pa; 100
rop-pa
hyap-pa ;
1000

understand.

wo

wagamama,

.mkarinmwhat he savs

chitto

wa
won

ring ; wheel.

da ka

no

hlto

man;

wakarino

Hoop

kuruma
no
rikisha.

are

that.

as

understand

wakatta

no

headed

he

baka

sonna

wo

things.

(B) :

wa

/ do.

one,

hlto wanani
: I don
((.,)

ano

used
Interjection

with

I under-

stand.

at8iika.

difficultword*

stand

konda.

8orya.

atsuku
\\a*.

such

nya.

of wake
vague.

it

impOMlbie f""r
in

wake

ja

nai

to
un-

ia

wake

150

watashi

shinde

ga

nobody
3) Wake

to

used

ima

potential.

yarn

to natte

(D)

of neg.
ni
wake

u-a

wake, ni

yosu

it

mairimasen

wa

naku

wake

: an

dekimasu

it

broken

be

easily

can

desu

kara

da

no

(C) :

ne

fine weather

it is about
wake

as

mo

have

we

ni-wari

now

absurd.

moshi-wake
The

[ml

excuse,
:

an

[mosu

excuse,

difference

between

in

say].

to

laughing

nai

(B)

it is

say].

to

these

words

two

sarcastic

[koto

matter,

nothing

laugh

to

laugh

; sneer.

divide].

to

per cent

; ten

twenty

(see 308).

(two

cent,

per

wari

ichiban

wa

ten).

per

thirty five per cent.

of profit; profit;

ii shigoto: lucrative

no

watashi
: an

san-wari
go-bu
2) Per centage
wari

Comp.
ii-wake

one's

in two.

wari, [waru
1) Per ten

for ten days

time it rained, isn't it ?
nai (B) : what
wa
say -s
you

having

sonna

tsuzuita

ga

ii wake

futtemo
been

tenki

mo

in

laugh

to

[cogn. w. warn
v.t.]. To
become
cracked, split,divided.
i'ru : to be cracked, split,
divided.
warcte
sara
wa
futatsu ni wareta
(B) : the plan- is

done.
tdka

warau

v.i. 114;

ware'ru,

matter.

easy

(C) :

Comp.
warai-goto :
thing].
i goto ja
wara
niga-warai :

this

at

time.

4) Various.
wake
(mo) nai koto

de

about.

exactly stop

cannot

we

(B)

ika-nai

wa

is

quickly.

so

naka

no

sleeve.

me.

(or mairimasen)

be done

cannot

hara

am

ika-nai

kind

as

hayaku

so

wa

hltori

if I die there's

even

for

cry

ni

Into

naku

mo

(B)

ja nai

wake

warm

work.
warui

ga

tage.
advan-

(B)

am

disadvantageous position.
3) Wari ni : relatively; comparatively.
wari ni yasui : relativelycheap.
kono yado-ya wa
wari ni ii (B)
tin's inn is
rather
good (considering the si/.e of this
most

"

that ii-wake is gen. used

offered to me,
and moshi -wake
3rd person.
made
to the 2nd
or

excuses
excuses

itsiide

wa

omae

ii-wake

tno

bakkari

(A) : you have always got an

give, (saidto one's servant).
kimi

zuibun

wa

I say,

you

(saidto

moshi-wake

ga

umai

tsumori

sum

town).

ne

(B) :

excuses,

desu

I have

are

excuse

no

offer.

to

excuse

wake*ru, v.t. [cogn. w. wakare-ru

separate ; part ; distinguish.
kodomo

waketc

ni

yarimashd

v.i.]. To
(C) :

wari

share

you

give

mi-wake-ru

yu

waite

ga

kara

iru

wakasu

v.t.]. To

boil

(B)

(or ni) kirei

is a spring of clear water

bay.
Comp.: Tokyo-wan, etc.: Tokyo bay,

here,

To

warau.

hlto

no

nakatta
to the

ozei

wo

chitto

(B) : he remained
jeersof others.

mo

ki ni

I have

the

made

speak

ill of.

am

for

sorry

he

waruku

wo

iu

to

Yamada.

iu

no

waruku
koto wo
totte wa
be sorry if you
I should

(C) :

in bad

my

words

to

spoil;

waruku

suru

waruku

naru

to go

waruku

naru

kake-

Sick

bad

;
to

part.

ruin.

become

spoilt.
worse

grow

and

ill.

karada

ga

kyo

nao

wa

kimocfti

WHS

ri une

ga

(B)

warui
warui
warui

ga

feeling ;
:

koto

worse.

quite indifferent

naka
de warawarcta
(B)
ridiculed before a large company.
no

(C'):

no

komarimasii
to take
were

2)
no

ne

ill of Mr

watakushi

etc.

laugh.

warau

to

San

dan-dan

Straw.

wara.

the water
is boiling.
mizu ga wakimasfi

na

there

(C) :

wan.

"leshlta

iu

speak

forth.

gush
koko

koto

Yamada

distinguishby hearing.
distinguishby seeing.

waku, v.i. [cogn. w.

yori it-ami (B)

sample.
(B) : oh,

that.

to

to

mix

mistake.

warui

also.

mihon

wa

inferior to
koto wo shlta

waruku

kiki-wake-ru

(A)

; q.v.

are

bad

Comp.

; kotou-aru

a, warui

divide
kimi

kure

warui.
1) Bad.
shina-mono

let's

ni mazete

proportion of live to three.

v.i.]. To break ;
waru, v.t. [cogn. w. ware'ru
crack ; split; divide.
otoslnte warimashita
sara
wo
(C) : I dropped
the plate and broke it.
Comp.
buchi-waru
to break
:
by a blow ; break ;
\butsu to strike].

goods

the children.
it among
wakete agemasho (C) : I'll
ni mo

wari

no

in the

them

?
you going to make
itashimashlte
moshi-wake
ga gozaimasen
(D) : I have been sadly remiss
about
callingupon you and (I am afraid)

(C) : what
go-busata

to go

san

to

excuse

good at inventing
fellow-servant).
wo

of

shite iru

are

moshi-wake

nante

of

be

to

seems

to

to

I feel ill.

he is

have

today.
disagreeable

worse
a

feel ill.

warui

the stomach.

(B)

to

have

sicklyfeelingin

warm

wo

3) Fault.
is not

anata

arimasen

wa

(C) :

it

4) Serves

warui

da

no

form

to

kuchi

(B) :

that

is

warui

no

tango

worn!

ijino
Comp.

waru-kuchi

wo

call

speech.

inconvenient.

bad-tempered.

waru-kuchi

in

: coarse

unlucky.

',

evil-speaking.
iu : to speak

wasurete

ill of

people

forget.
(B) : don't forgetit.
got
(C) : I entirelyfor-

ikemascn

wa

sukkari

wasuremashlta

it.
klsha

naka

no

left it

(A)
Comp.

in the

wanure-nai

don't

kimashtta

wasurete

(by mistake)

ni
shtchi-ji

call

(C) :

train.

okoshUe

de

forget to

son

at

me

seven.

leaving nothing behind

oki-wasure-ru

mislay.
forgetful;

wasureppoi

by

watashi, and,
(often coir,
to atashi). I.
even
to

women,

watakushi

no

watakushi

wa

it is mine.

(C) :

desu

Tanabe

(C) :

desu

name

my

is Tanahe.

watakushi

hlto

nai

no

(B)

ho

disinterested

: a

shujin

naku

watakushi
raita

sorved

ni

tame

no

dog

-domo

others

I and

117, [cogn.

v.i.

go over
hash! wo

others

; we

(not

and

you

wataru

bitten

by

dog. (124).

verbs

considered

;
by the Japanese themselves
then
the
means
complement with wo
place at which or from which the action
takes
ori'ru : to get
wo
place. Kisha

k'"-lii
from
Note however
train.
a
mouth.
aite goran nasa",
open your
often
4) Wo after the objective case
may
be used or dropped at will : this is .-j
of the verb guru,
in the case
ly common
1*58.Baka
(A): don't lull;
(wo) iu na
wo

Benkyd
(wo)
the

5) When

I ;

to

suru

(wo)

to be

before

wo

study.

t""

auru

in the
auru

wny.
has thus

in

watasu

wo

bridge.

v.i.]. To

take

; deliver.
a
to carry
person

wo

watasu

to

make

bridge

wo

watasu

to hand

over

parcel.

two

(that

it doesn't

it doesn't

7) \Vhen

after the
wo

paper,

fire to

objects

ja"
terrupted
in-

having
Hi

""'"

""f the

anything,

ki

tm

fire
that

out).

go

two
form

set

study

were

you

interruptedyour busy time).

nasai
tsuke
(A) : take care

hon

river.

when

trnnsit""

tokoro wo
O is""/(mhii
with wo.
it"ishi"n"i"hUa (D) : excuse
my

been
form*

is sometimes

which

unit

Ei-go wo benkyd turu

English.
possibleto have
6) It is even

"and'

boat.

i hashi

verbal

tive.

you
over

cross

[cogn. w. u-atam
over
(a ferry) : hand

bUo

To

watakushi.

See

nimotsu

box

the

over.

cross

v.t.].

u-atasu

w.

v.t.

across

in the

two

look
(for it),

to

intransitive

nonsense.

we.

across

look

with

sometimes

Jama

edly.
disinterest-

his master

I and

I).
you
icatakushi-tachi

de

the

the box.

leg was

; my

3) Used

hata-

and

across

Note

sagasii: (a)

wo

(b) to

book.

of hako

dropped, the resultingcombination

watakushi

watasu,

ing
com-

Used

watashi.

buy

to

i.e. to search

man.

Comp.

wataru,

ddmo

for

you

down

rag.

watakushi,

June

kdu

meanings

absent-minded

thank

sometimes
in connection
with passive
inu ni kui-tstikareverbs.
Ashi wo
mashlta
(C) : 1 have had my leg bitten by

[see -ppoi].
German
French
ouatte,
[compare
; wadding.
watte]. Cotton-wool
no
karada
yd da (B) : I feel as limp
ga wata
a

im

ika-nakute
tsuide no
toki ni
mo
katte kudasai
(C): don 't go on purpose, but
the next time you go pleasebuy it for me.

2)
are

wata,

as

kemur!

no

waza-waza

left

to

tabako

kudasaimashlte

tazune

for the box

thing (e.g.umbrella)
behind, forgotten.
ka ? (C) :
arimasen
wa
wasure-mono
:

h6

no

arigatogozaimasu (D) :
expresslyto see me.

of facts.
wasure-mono

you

watashi

to

said it posely
purother per-

wo, (very often pron. o), ppn.

1 ) It is gen.
the sign of the accusative
or
direct object of a transitive verb.
Hon

kure

forgotfulness; the forgetting

or

fuite yokoshlta (B) : he deliberately

blew
the smoke
in my
direction,
(so as to annoy
me).
[f prec.]. Purposely; expressly;
waza-waza,
with special intention ; not
incidentally
;
(gen. refers to something done with a certain
of trouble).
amount

wo

mono-wasure

Ei-go de itteyatta (B) : I

in English (so that that
shouldn't understand).

waza-waza

To

bad

names.

wasure-ru.

something

to

waza

waza

wu-rui

no

adjectival

numerous

ivarui

no

to

disagreeable).

ga

phrases, as

(refersgen.

fault.

your

un

de

no

fault.

my

wa

sore

warui

ga

Purposely; deliberately
ingly
; know-

to.

waza

watashi

or

the
last

object,

in,

K,n,ii

one.

kaimashUa
penciland

connected

nouns

more

i-

by
plm-.-d only

t"". ,","i"

(C) : I bought
a

book.

some

yaku

152

wo

8) When

is

wo

Kami

lion

mo

after

kaimaslnta

mo

9) In

take the place of

nomu
ga tabako wa

may
nai

sake

but

10) When
is

wo

smoke.

suru

means

changed

there

is

have

I do

wa

mono

I don't

drink

ga

or

'to have'

ga

suru

suru

see

wo,

10)

mono

; no

no
20).
The
yal, (used only in comp.).
meaning is 'a house', 'a shop'

to

came

wa

noma-

also the

mean

of

aeon-,

wa,

(49).

(B) : I certainlywill not go.

4) In the written language ya often expresses
doubt
; in the spoken language it hardly
has
this meaning
yaexcept in moshi
moshi
ka : supposing.
2nd
set of
ya-, [yatsui eight]. Eight ; abb.
shi-nai

iki ya

(276, 4).
[yatsul eight]. Eight ; 3rd

ya,

(B) :
(B) : I
see

wo,

original

it after
who- keeps

person

the

shop or trades in an article ; sometimes

The
only the meaning of person remains.
foil, are only a few examples.
1) House.
aki-ya : an unoccupied house.
uri-ya : a house for sale.

of

set

num.

(271; 275).
yabuke-ru, v.i. [cogn. w.
it serves
as
able to tear.

headache.

For

bought

Sometimes

3)

num.

Zutsu

smell.

(B)

'to be'
Nioi
ga.

to

emphasis

Fake

wo.

last.

the

(C) :

paper and also a book.

the case
of contrast
or

some

11)

used

not

objects in

the

repeated after

is

mo

Japanese

yabuku v.t. to
potential]. To get torn

yabukete vru : to be torn.

kimono
ga yabukemashUa (C) :

I've

which
;

torn

be

my

dress.

Comp.: yabuke-yasui : easilytorn.

yabuku, v. t. [f.yaburu : cogn. w. yabukc-ru
also serves
v.i. which
as
potential]. To
tear.

"kimono

yabukimashlta (C) :

wo

I've

torn

m,\

dress.

ni yabuku : to tear into .small

pieces.
yaburu. To tear ; rend.
nikai-ya : a two-storied house.
for light refreshment.
yakusoku wo yaburu : to break a promise.
cha-ya : a tea-house ; house
ya-chin,[yal house; chin hire]. The hoii'-sorent.
ya-chin : the house-rent, [chinhire].
residence
Home
2) Shop or tradesman.
yado.
;
;
my
temporary
husband.
kusuri-ya : chemist
(shop or person).
Comp.: yado-ya : an inn.
hon-ya : bookseller (shop or person).
of
form
sentaku-ya : laundry ; washerman.
yahari. Original but less common
Note.
This
class of comp.
is extremely
yappari, q.v.
If we
wish
to show
numerous.
clearly yakamashii. Noisy ; fault-finding.
noise !
that we
a
are
speaking of the person and
a, yakamashii (B) : what
add san ; thus sentakunot of the shop, we
yakamashiku iu : to find fault ; make a fuss.
the washerman.
yakamashii hlto : a fault-finding
ya-san
person.
yakrru, v.i. [cogn. w. yaktd v.t.].
3) Person.
destroyed by fire,burnt.
1) To become
kuruma-ya : a rikisha-man.
yubin-ya : a postman.
yube no kaji de go-jik-kenijo yaketa so desu
(C) : in last night's fire they say that more
yakamashi-ya : a fault-findingperson.
burnt down.
who
won't
listen to
than fifty houses
were
wakara-zu-ya : a man

kashi-ya

house

: a

to

mecha-mecha

let.

2) To get baked, toasted.

sakana
yakete hnasu
ga

reason.

dya

landlord, [6- big

the

to be

supposed

was

than

the

the

landlord

important

more

hinatawo

tenant].

walk

ya2, ppn.
1) A
conjunction used

(especiallywhen
complete) : it is
except
tonari

no

mionasu

in enumerations
list is not given
used after each
member
the

inu

(C) : they

in the house

next

door.

repeated after
phrases :
is

nani

and

ka ya
another

ya

to
such

aruku

in the

hi ni

to

sun

yakeru

no

seica

is

yakeru (B)

if you

will get sunburnt.

you
kodomo

lot of trouble,

suki to
fond
very
ga

be

the last member

ya

all sorts

of things.
2) Exclamation.
Hunt
ya ! (A) : I say, Haru

oku-san
sMta

wa

(C)

like animals)

kore ya
this, that and

; sore
;

neko

ya

seem

(and

Ya

fish

or

child

who

requiresa great

gives
deal of

attention.

uchi de wa,
cats

dogs

the

3) Various.
as

the last.

and

of

(C) :

roasted.

son
per-

one

the

in the

thing
other

very

when

u-o

mitara

his wife

hidoku

yakema

that

saw

she

the

colour
sun.

yakimochi, [yakul to burn]. Jealousy.

yakimochi wo yaku : to be jealous.
yakul, v.t. [cogn. w. yake-ru v.i.].
1) To burn.
wo

sumi

yaku : to burn one's fingers.

yaku : to make charcoal.

wo

came
be-

jealous.

Comp.: yake-yaaui : said of

easilyfades or is spoiltby

te

sore
:

that

154

yase'ru
shimpai
anxiety makes

amari

to

suru

yaseta, adj.:thin

Der.:

(B)

yaseru

things

yashinau. To nourish ; support.

(B) : it
yoppodo Larada no yashinai ni naru
is extremely nutritive.
yasui.
1) Cheap.
(C) : as it is cheap
yasui kara yoku uremasu
it sells well.
hoka de wa
motto

(B)

yasui

get it

can

else.

cheap

but

of bad

ity.
qual-

2) Easy.
o yasui
Comp.

go yd

trouble

no

all.

at

go to bed
shlta de

ki

no

under

rest

bydki
(C) :
long

de

that

lie down.

yasumimashd

(C) :

let

us

been

imasu

yasunde

wo

absent

from

school

through illness.
ju-iini yasumimasu
I generally go to bed at ten.
nasai (C) : good night.
o yasumi
sukoshi o yasumi nasai (C) : you had

better

reckless.
knocked
was

hire

In

engage

ni

before

dawn.

na

to

ya-

ni yd ga
; I have

: 275).
yawaraka

no

yd

see

you

are

rude

3rd

of

set

attended

have

business
attend

to

to

(na)

(223).

katazuita

See

(gen. pron. en, 8). The Japanese dollar.

instead of nhi: 4 yo-yenis always used

el.

kyu-yen

heard
sometimes

instead

of

instead

occurred

has

attention.

(B)

Comp.
yd-ji:

business

I have

finished

to do

(meaning

identical

often

now

something

my

engages

(A)

yd ni tate-ru : to utilize.
yd wo ii-tsukcru :to order
do work.
: to
yd wo suru

set

Soft

(B)

what
business
I do for you ?
what
is it now
''.
on

can

the

business.

yen,
Note

ku-yen.

sometimes

(C) : I am very busy.

(C) : I want
you for

? what

come

dekita

ga

yd ga
:

ye.

nana-yen
xlii":h"-yen
; 9

(B) : I
something

yd desu ka ? (C) :

go

you

gtmtle.

aru

nani yd ga dekita ?
what
do you
want

271

num.

used

use.

have

thing.

yatsu da (A)

Practicallyequal to yoyo, q.v.

[yatsu\ eight]. Eight, (in the 3rd

yawarakai

also

4 ;

yo1, [yotsu four]. Four, (in the

271 ; 275).
num.
to be
yo2. Business
; something

that

Fellow

276,

num.

instead of shtf, 272 ; 273).

nan

4.

tender

for

something.
employ.

yatsu is abb.

comp.

shitsurei
fellow.

of

uchi

arimasu
yd ga takusan
ni yd ga arimasu
anata

about

jochu wo yatou : to engage a servant.

Comp.: yatoi-nin : a servant
; employee,
yatsui, (gen. pron. yattsu). Eight.

if

ing
hold-

there.

(B) : ]
scuffle).

(as in a
yatou. To

yen

(B)
be

An

there

yatara ni butareta

yawa,
of

ake-nai

no

asuko

moment.

yasi.imi,q.v.
yatara (na). Careless

yatto.

da

no

he would

Comp.
yo-ake : dawn.
yo-ban : night-watchman, [feanla guard].
yo-iil: all night long.
yo-naka : midnight.

to ;

Der.:

276,
yatsuS.

(B) :

his head.

up

yo

changed,

not

da

suffering.

ibatte irareru

nara

had

naka

no

yo

of

Night.

of

(C) :

taitei

wa

Note.

yo

times

no

world

qakkd

time

ga

is

interj.placed at the end of a sentence

the geremphasis. Sometimes
und
foil, by yo
takes
the place of the
indicative.
Yo
is always familiar
and
used mostly by women
; the construction
with the gerund, only by women.
off.
iku no yo ! (B) : I am
abunai
yo ! (B) : look out !
tabe yo ! (A) : eat some.
o
itte yo (B) : I am
atashi mo
going (went) too.
of insisting
or
yo ! a childish way
repeating
a request : please do.
[yotsu four]. Four, (in the abb. 2nd set
yo"

tree.

nagaku

I have

watashi

rest

kurushimi

wa

yo

iku (B) : the

gradually changing.

are

yorul q.v.

yasuppoi :
yomi-yasui : easy to read.
yabuke-yasui : easilytorn,
yasumi, [stem of foil.].Rest ; hoh'day.
kyo wa ginkd wa yasumi desu (C) : the bank
is closed today.
ashita wa yasumi desu ka ? (C) : is tomorrow
a holiday ?
from
[yasui easy]. To rest ; cease
yasumu,
work

yo

kawatte

dan-dan
wa
of this world

this world

cheap article (depreciatory). yo3.

[see"ppoi].
cheap (depreciatory),
: a

yasu-mono

ano

kono

yo2.

cheaper somewhere
yasukard warukard

world.

naka

no

yo

lean.

The

yol.

over-

thin.

one

yol)

to

and

something.

tically
prac-

uses

\ji"affair].

iri-yd,q.v.
y63.
1) Yd
Yamada

na

like.

San

mezurashii
are

no

(B)
very

yd
:

na
men

rare.

ii hito
as

u~a

good

makoto
as

Mr

ni
mada
Ya-

vo

yobu
ka

nani

koicareta

(C) :

I heard

been

broken.

kono

yd
yd

sono

yd na
iu yd na

kono

yd

kire

na

ita koto

big

as

toka

itte kudasai

able

to

have

come

yd

the

Xihon
be

Japanese

know

by

clothes.

me

gakkd
is

sufficient

not

enable

to

this, you

like

books

ame

foil, by
College. (Remember that a noun
equivalent to a gerund ; a gerund foil.

by
bimbo

(C)

shimashita

fu

na

yd

no

it

mend

it

as

always

don't

as

please.

you

(C) : please

they

thinks

one

as

go

mad*

siikunaku

dan-dan

longer able
he

accustomed

was

mat-ban

3) Yd

yd

no

ni

kvru

ashlta

kaze

ni

to

he

from

children

to

as

ni

tell him

(A) :

do shite

to

this

be

sono

go

itte

ni

like

to

hikase-nai yd ni hi wo
careful and keep the
taking cold.

naori
hayaku'o

(C)
ni

arrange
nasaru

hope'you

(A) :

don

things

so

(A)

not

as

will

ni

ni

mo

denslia ya dekini

wo

how

toga

you

didn't

shi-yd wa

the

to

polishmy

to

st"

to

nan

use

tan-

(C) : 1 don

shirimasen

[gftsumoon].

yobu

t"'

for thed...-:.T
-

wJ,

call.
wo

fall

child

"**

List 1""

tea

boots enough

kayd(-bi): Tuesday, [ka fire].

ntiu6(~hi): Wednesday,
mokuyd(-b,) : Thursday, !
kinyd(-bi): Friday,
doyd(-bi) : Saturday, (do earth].
desu ka ? (C) :
kyd wa nani yd*i
of the week is it today?
To

in
t"" tw-

do it.

Mawo#"""
n,

valent
equi-

w".
it means
(C)
oshiete kudasai
it.
to make
tsukai-yd ga wakarano

oyobinasaima,

recover.

yo

is

kodomo

*hlt""

soon

ft

could

man

stem

morning.

yobu.
yd

wa

mo

: Monday,
getsftyd(-bi)

nant.

Xagaeak!

verbal

the nai
_y6-bi,[hiiday]. Suf. to
week.
of
the
the days
: Sunday, [nichisun].
nichiyd(-bi)

_y5

be

yd ni shi nasai

yd df

like

See also shi yd.

kure

dinner.

wo
:

how

late.

Yosuke
serve

(B)

nasai

o-ide

no

if that

how
know
(B) : I never
correctly.
ga
migaki-yd ga
no
ketawakutsu

(A)

mtru.

kie-nai

should

5) Yd

that.

: so

looks

nai
and

night.

every

the fire go out.

okt nasai
kore u-o sawe-nai yd ni shite
let this get cold.
don't
dew
okurenai
yd ni shitai mono

desu

no

was

he

kind.

same

please tell me

good, long sleep

; so

kurc

to

to

(A)

tsfikf nasai

hi ga

almost

yd ni

tell Yosuke

kodomo

4) Yd

the

isoide
not

quickly so as
shokuji ico dasu

as

l"e added

may

sono

to.

b) in order
yd ni itte
yd ni

okure-nai

Yd

Comp.

tomorrow.

come

(A)

n"

(B)

natta

enjoy

to

(B) :

great many
koshirae-yd

koto ga

nemuru

delci

seems

verbs

yd ni yoku

no

it

7) Kind ; form.
ichi-yd: of the

will.

ima.

(C) : things

desu

mono

it

like rain.
these

it looks

yd da

yd da (B)

no

no,
:

noun.)
komatte o-ide no yd desu (C) : he seems
(Remember o-"
great trouble.
equivalent to a verbal stem.)
to

before.

was

ikimasen

ni

yd

omou

Ei-go ga

wa

(D)

masu

I want

(B) :

kudasai

naoslltt

n"

dorobd

hito

ano

ni

moto

lie

to

or

means

no

yd de gozaimagu (D)
pretty hou"e.

na

speak English. (A

: a) as
2) Yd
; like.
kono
yd ni koshiraete moraita"
like this.
it made
ii yd ni nasai (B) : do
anata
no

f"

thief.

he

that

kirn

little the

dirty.

kirei

seems

wa

are

wo

greatly surprised.

be

pretendedto

that

't look poor.

ni odvroita yd
he heard
when

kiite talhen

to be

wa

(C) :

kitanai

wa

seem

uchi

ano

conditional.)

yd ia nai (B) : he doesn

no
u'o

sore

force of

the

has

wa

tatami

by

tlu"

if.

as

furu yd desA

ga

mats

de is

(C) :

ydfulcu wo

foil,

oblig.

verbs, adj.,q-adj.inna
nouns

looks

kono

Aoyama

are

other

seems

read

to

you
enter

cannot

and

education

is

(C) : little by
beginning to wear

after

da

Yd

6)
Aoyama

ga

he
land.

dan-dan

mo

shouldn't

yome-nai yd de ira
haire-nai
(B) : if your

itt hon

hito

no

yd ni narimashita

(B)

yd ni natta

that

his native

to

de

10th, let

kaeru

finds

ga tateru yd ni narimashlta
is now
able to stand.

baby

never

k~uni

wa

Brown

akambd

telephone.
kd

San

Mr

wa

denwa

nara

if you

(C) :
on

inu

na

I have
Yamada's.

Mr

as

dki

na

(C) :

korare-nai

ni

(C) :

natta

late.

return

yd

no

arimasen

ga

dog

seen

moshi
so

iu yd

like this ?
inn

kono-gorowa yiibinga osoku kuru yd ni

(B) : recently the post has been an

na

ka ?

arimasu

ga

also is to have

cars.

Brown

cloth
you any
San-no
Yamada
in

yd

ano

(C) : Nagasaki

masft

had

something

like this.

shimashita

ga

if

as

"u

; so

na

oto

na

like that.

na

; kd

na

yd
noise

dattl
wan

out.

t kno

yobu

156

Kin
wo
send
Kin

yobi ni yarima-slioka ? (C) :

somebody to call Kin ? shall
to call him
(e.g.the doctor) ?

shall

I send

yoi

itsiide

the
(especially

outer

krru

to

vant),
ser-

clothes,

foreign clothes.

on

v.i. 114, [cogn.

yogoreTU,
To get soiled,dirty.

\v.

ga

clothes.

soiled my

wo
yogosu : to bring disgrace upon
somebody,
of
form
Original but less common
y oho do.
yoppodo, q.v.
yoi, [yoshi the literaryform of yoi]. Good ;
ions
to ii ; the other inflex(yoi is gen. corr.
such as yd, yoku. yokatta,etc. suffer

alteration).

ii ko ni o nari nasal (B) : be a good child.

"iio tenki : fine weather.
wa
sore
yokatta (B) : that was very fortunate.
taihen yoku narimashUa
(C) : it has greatly

improved

he is much

better

to

"

pay what
/'"'
hana wa

ii mi

mota-nai

wo

that

prettiestflowers

result

(C) : just

it

dakt;

so

nara

it

na

kaze

only the rain

were

much,

tV ka

do

you

(A)

but
:

it's not the

the finest

in

is

if

tsuyoi (B) :

ga

it wouldn't

the wind

after

agree
?

so

mean

to

say

well ; all right.

qualifiedsatisfaction,a

very

makeshift.
mo

cond.

makes

(or construction

foil, by
for advice.

ask
kasa

it.

little

very

michi

road

ga

'Mara

wo

shall I take

6) The

ii

(B)

present
ii is

kasa

yokaro

past of

or

curt

way

7) The
to

better

(B)

which

verb

foil, by

(ho)

(ho) ga

future

of

polite.
ii (B) :

yoi, the
had

you

umbrella.

an

motte

.J

of expressing one's
almost
to
a
mand
com-

more

iku

motte

take

wo

had

you

to

or

becomes

sentence

kasa wo
better

to

give

to

umbrella.

an

dono

equivalent

yoi, serves

ikeba

motte

wo

take

iku

(ho)ga

be

better

ii desho (C) : perhaps

to take
brella.
uman

gerund foil, by the past

approval of past

of

yoi serve.-;

line of

express

duct.
con-

itte yokatta (B) : it was

wo
motte
a good
thing you took an umbrella.
8) Disapproval of past line of conduct
may
be expressed by any
of the foil, combinations

ii

(B) :

pencil

condi-

present

will

do

I 'd prefer a pen).

kaette kara
de mo
ii (B) : it will be time
back.
enough when
you come
"Ji'inn
ii (B) : anything will do.
mm

(yokatta(no ni).

'
-

and

ii

no

motte

to

have

hayaku

careful.
been more
ikeba yokatta (B) : I wish

gone earlier.
9) Desire coupled with
is translated
foil, by ii,

by
or

(n").
,

ni.

iku ho ga yokatta (no ni)

umbrella.
taken un
you ought to have
ni (A)
'""no
sukoslii ki wo tsukereba
mo
wo

( yokatta daro
I

infinitive,to
kasa

motto

strong.

propositionmay
have
you anything

yd i/ozaimaau (D)
ii means
~2) De mo

(though

ought

matter

against it

itnpitsiide

5)

t lOlltlJ

fruit.
"i,/ic

sometimes

mo

ho ga\
infinitive,

best.
dake Jiaratte kudasai
you think right.

omou

wait.

not

kasa

good.

is the
doko ga ii no desu ? (C) : what
good of this ?
ii yd ni nasal (B) : do as you please.
anata
no
itchi ni iru no ga ichiban ii (B) : I like staying
home

of

it would

wa

at

need
without

difference.)

now.

ka ? (C) : well, that's all right.

ii ja arimasen
isn't it ?
de ii (B) : that will do ; enough of that.
sore
ni ii dexho (C) : I think it will
anata
kore wa
do you

do

can

opinion amounting
using the
; by

1)

kore

absence

cond.)

kao

no

uchi e itte (mo) yd gozaimasii ka ? (D) :

would
allow
to go home
me
today,
you
or
(Notice that the presence
please ?

v.t.

yogosu,
soil

(B)

permission,

means

may
go.
ii (A) : you

mo

ii

mo

you

ii

mo

kyo

to

dirty,
v.i.]. To
[cogn. w. yogore-ru
dirty ; stain.
; make
wo
koronde kimono
yogoahita(B) : I fell and
kimono

nakute

be soiled, dirty.
dress is
yogoreta (B) : my

yogorete i~ru

ii (A)
i-nakute

matte

v.t.].

yogosu

it.

eat

vegetables to eat.
A gerund foil, by
liberty.

itte mo

garments).
put

inaka wa atarashii yasai ga taberarcte ii (B) :

I like the country because
get fresh
you

4)

yojukitwo

mo

after

tabete ii (A)

Comp.
yobi-age-ru: to call out.
yobi-kaesu: to call back.
yubi-rin: a small bel! (as for callinga
clothes]. Foreign
yofiiku, [jiikiil

ii

(B) : any time, will do.

gerund means
approval, and
has, sometimes, a mild imperative force.

3) Ii

the

the

(B)
:

you

I'd

doubt, fear

or
regret
present conditional
present foil, by to ii.

emphasized by adding ga or
ni.
kfredomo
; regret, by adding no
hito ga kyo kuru
to ii ga.
ano
(B) : I wish
afraid
he would
t oday but
come
(I am
he will not
be able toj.
ni (B) : I wish it
ame
ga fura-nakerebaii no
wasn't
ruining.
Doubt

is

...

151

V01

anata

jibun no

ica

I wish

The

10)

koto dake

would

you

mind

adverb

vaguely

to

bazha

anata

(C)

Nihon-go

ica

the fourth

act,

that

get
for-

have

you

mono

is

way.

-ka

of the month.

ni kaku

(C) : pleaselay it

(B)

Englishis writ

and

up

down

liUc

to lie down.

naru
mono

tote

wo

ni

shi-nai

mo

(B) :

he

idle,good-for-nothingfellow.

an

kuchi

kara

other

wo

send

To

dattu

in

interfere

to

conversation.

people's

hand

(towards the

speaker);

(to the speaker).

over

jochu wo kochira ni yokoshUe kudasa

pleasesend the maid here.
tegami wo yokoshlta(B) : I have received
"

came.

11) Yoi
un

oitf kuda*ai

yoko

wa

ni

yoko

glad you

am

\\

get out of tinq.v.]. F". ,r

: to

sideways, (not
Japanese).

yokosii.

(D)

of the

out

get

ten

surprisedto

am

strong.
irasshaimashlta

yoku

Ei-go

yoko

able to do it.
fully
da (B) : it is wonder-

been

yoku kou-are-nai

to

its side.

on

yoko no

(D)

yoku nasaimashita

day

yoko. Side.
yoko ni shite

ne

don't

you

Japanese.

your

see

ica^uremasen

wo

it is remarkable

ru

mil-It! wo
yokfni
yokka, [yoteu four

act,

yoku slt"rimasen(C): I don't exactly know.

like it.
yoku nite iinasii (C) : it is very much
yoku kimasu
-(C): he often comes.
(B) : he is often ill.
yoku bydki ni nam

yoku

yoke

wo

carriage.

sometimes

perfection of the
the frequency of the
the dinicultysurmounted.

to

sometimes

refers

yoku

B)

"

business.

own

the

to

sometimes

si

your

yon

form

to

serves

adjectival

numerous

phrases,as :
i! : lucky.
no

naka

i"

no

tsugo

ii

no

"jino ii
t/cnkino

intimate.
convenient.

ii

he

siitni-ii :

to the

good

wakari-ii

verb.

in-law

to

message

say

to say

wrote

"

"

be avaricious, covetous.

To

bride; wife

; a

house,

understand.

to

easy

of

stem

live in.

to

yokubari : avarice ; greed.

yokubari na : avaricious.
[yobu to call ; me. female]. Daughteryome,

apparently good, [see.-so].

he

yokoshita(B) :

Der.

lively.

added

Often

sent

yokubaru.

Comp.
yosa-so

itte

to

"

good-tempered.

letter.

become
family and
has

who

husband's

read,

of the son
a member
his

taken

of the
of her
name

yonn-ii easy
muko.
compare
yo-ji,[z/62business : ji*affair]. Meaning and
in marriage.
ni yaru : to give (a girl)
yome
as
yo'2q.v.
practicallythe same
uses
take a wife.
: to
toru
morau)
wo
(or
yome
-ka
days
;
q.v.]. Eight
yoka, [yatsfileight ;
(saidof tli.
ni iku : to get married
yome
the eighth day of the month,
house!.
who
to the husband's
goes
girl
yoke! naj.
it
to which
v.t.
w.
v.i.
yomu
[cogn.
yome-ru,
1) Excessive
; superfluous.
able
be
t
To
as
serves
potential].
perfluous.
da (B) : this is sukore ica yokei na mono
komakakute
yome-nai (B) : it (theprinting)
to

de

kore
a

little

yokei ni
more

yokei na

too

much.

(C)

moraimtucn

wa

buy

thus is

unnecessary
iu

yokei na koto wo
things ; speak

(A)

ike-nai

to

de

(A)

fare

no

box

hako

ga

(of two)

yoke-ru.

To

one

turn

yoke-ru:

v.t,

yomu,

fcogn. w. yome

potential].To

kore

wo

kore

wo

v.i.

ru

whi

read thi*.
yonde kudasai (f) please
kudasai
: please
(C)
kikaahlte
yonde

read this
:

to

me.

Pongo shira-zu : to 1wiso, Init not

the
of
precepts
of
(Rongo is the title of one
them.

Rongo yomi

no

fucius's books.)
:

daro

yokei hairu
holds
wa

nai

the

more

(B)

it is not

Comp.
"

aside ; avoid.
to shelter from

yoml-nikui.-difficult
t"
:
yomi-kake-ni
kakrrul].
,ir,i,ii-o!onu: to

pound.

yon,
the

ram.

through

read.

ya*ui easy].

yori yokei "le

than

can

yomi-ii; yomi-yasni:

; most.

more

wo

u-o

business.
shi-nai

interfere.

dochira
which
ik-kin

koto

na

don't
2) More

ame

own

no

through.

as

unnecessarj

say

matter

your

yokei

things.
:

yokei
mind

hito

and
wa

read it.
I cannot
eukkari yo""
kokoro wa
heart
read that man's

small

so

(C) :

take

I won't

cern
of things that don't conin hand.
ike-nai
(A)
yokei na kuchi wo dashlte wa
wanted.
don't speak when
you are not
interfere
da (A) : don't
sewa
na
o

the

is
ano

than necessary.
tsukaUf
kane wo

don't

(D)

yokei de gozaimasu

ica

omit

[yot*n four].

instead of

raMting.

K"ur
-

7Z : 27J-

158

yopparau

yopparatte

Der.: yopparai :
yoppodo, [corr.

much

of

good

deal

da

(B)

he

yohodo],

very.

u-atashi

iozu

yori yoppodo
at it than

better

much

be drunk.
drunkard,

to

rru

is

I.

very
yoppodo hayaku dekita (B) : it was
quickly done.
(C) : the greater part
yoppodo dekimashita

is done.

yoppodo sugimasJnta (C)

wo
jii-ji

toki

ano

great

it is

long

o'clock.

ten

past

yoppodo hito ga shinda

people perished then.

wa

many

(B) :

yoppodo na wake : a very serious reason.

yori.
1) In comparisons" than.
Asama
yori Fuji ga takai (B) : Fuji is
higher than Asama.
nai (B) : it is not
"ik-kin yori yokei de wa
than one
more
pound.
kore wa
are
yori ii (B) : this is better than
that.

yori aruku

noru

ho ga ii

(B) :

I would

rather

ride.

than

walk

wo
o shina
na
arigatogozai(D) : thanks for your splendid present
(more-splendid-than-anything present).

yori kekko

nani
masu

kore

wa

your
matsu

better

for

the

quality,but
than

the

better

mo

sakana

than

not

ii

meat,

may

put after

yori.

(B) : I like
(though 1 also

ga

suki

to

sato

shobai wo
dotchi ka suru

yameru

ka, yoso

yori shikata
give up this

either

somewhere

else,no

other

ga

hikkosft ka,
nai
(B) : I

trade
course

or

move

of action

in
formal
used
in
this sense
4) From
;
speeches but not in ordinary colloquial.
To rejoice.
yorokobu.
yorokonde vru : to be happy, pleased.

to

saicaru

talk

leave

Moji

wa

San

call at

have

yorimaslid

ka ?

nasai

good look.
rely ; depend

's

(C) :

(C) :

on

my

does

come

the

near

To

yoru3.

uchi

no

(C) :

meet.

Nakamura

yorimasu
Moji ?

yotte yoku goran

desu

they
passing.

I shall call at Mr

steamer

and

hanashi

sono

de Nakamura
:

soba

place.

one

if you

yoru

ga

of it whenever

call in when

michi

way.

possible.

upon

be

according

to.
sore

tcnkiniyoru (B) :

wao

that

depends

on

the weather.
nimotsu

ni

yorimasu (C) : it depends

luggage.
ni yotte ; ni yoru to ; ni yoreba : according to.
toki ni yotte ; baai ni yotte : according to circumstances.
on

no

the

hana

taka

amount

ni

have

no

of

yotte nioi ga nai (B)

some

flowers

smell.

mekata
ni yotte unchin
no
ga chigai(C) : the charge varies according to
the weight of the case.
tcgami ni yoru (o : according to your letter.

nimotsu

I "or.

tnasu

yorokobi
rliirhi

to

2) To

to collect in

hai

to

about, flies will collect.

they

like

ni yoru

oku

wo

fune

kono

is

you.

sugar

omotta

must

or

near.

(C)

yorimo hayakatta (B) : it was earlier

than I expected (though I knew
it would
be early).
M) Except.
shirimairataktishi yori hoka ni wa
dare mo
sen
(C ) : nobody knows
except myself.

being

to be]. Night.
yorui, [yo% night ; aru
yoru2, v.i. [cogn. w. yose-ru v.t.].
1) To collect ; assemble
; approach ; draw

fish

meat).

of your
ship,
friendintroduced
to somebody).

is .very
frequently used for
giving greetings.
dozo, Sato San ni yoroshiku itte kudasai
(C):
me
kindly to Mr Sato.
please remember
ni yoroshiku (C) : remember
mina-san
me
to everybody (at home).
Yamada
San
yoroshiku to osshaimashtta
ga
wished
to be remembered
(D) : Mr Yamada

sending

yoru

be

(D)

the favour

2) YorosJnku

anywhere

go

things compared have the

has it in a higher degree
one

other, mo

yori

ika nai ho ga

wa

moshimasu

negai

please grant me
(said on

hito-tokoro

yori

2) If both

away.
dozo
yoroshiku

to go

to wait.

toi tokoro e
had
better
(B) : you
farther than Nikko.

n/ku

thanks

kore wa
nani yori (B) :
splendid present.
yori iku hoga ii (B) : it is

than
Nikko

[Spanish or Portuguese, Europa).

Europe.
yoroshii,[cogn. w. yoshi,yoi good]. Hardly
used
ever
attributively; predicatively
similar
to
yoi, ii ; the adverbial
very
inflexion yoroshiku has specialuses.
1) Good
; right.
kaettc. mo
return.
yoroshii (A) : you may
is
mo
no
more
yoroshii(A) : I want
; that
enough.
yoroshii : very well ; all right.ering
bydki mo dan-dan
yoroshii(B) : he is recovlittle by little from
his illness.
rusu-chu
wa
yoroshiku tanoinimastl
(C) :
please look after things for me while I 'm
Yoroppa,

get drunk.

To

yopparau.

yoru

no

pleased

pleasure; happiness.
yorokobi wa donna desho (C) :

my

father

will be.

how

Asahi

Sliimbvn

ni

yorelia America

ni

o-

voru

yubin
jiahin go.
Asahi

atta

da

so

(B)

there
in America.

earthquake

(na), [yoi good

yosa-so

yosete kudasai
uch-i

has

been

the

nani

great

are

to

(C)
yose-nai :

please add

it up.

forbid

to

the

person

used

sometimes

yoshi, yoshi
Der.

and

yoi

yoso.

a
a

yoso

kodomo

no

-yoshi ;

this

doko

natsu

are

house,

yori
ivo

stop

yoshi

child,

(C) :

he has

ikimasuthis

to look

; cease

nasai

ka ?

(C)

summer

(C) :

I sell

leave

kitanai

nasai
iku

(C) :

no

of

no

don't

wa

do

ano

no

drink

that
:

yoshi

dirty water.
give up

I'll

the present state of affairs.

condition
of
that man's
:
yosu

health, financial, etc.).

hltotsu yom.
go and
tonari

kimaxhd

m"te

ico

how

see

things nro

(C) : I will just

getting on.

no
heya de yosu wo kii'e ita (B)
what
to
room
listeningin the next
was
happening.
2) Carriage ; manners
; deportment.
:

was

ii hlto

no

yosu

with

person

handsome

appearance.

yotsu, [gen.
Note

in

yottsu}. Four.

pron.

yotsu is abb.

comp.

276, 4.
yottari,[yotstifour ; orul
tari]. Four
persons.
yottsu. See yotsu.
Weak
yowaf.
; infirm.
watashi

wa

weak

head

ki

no

Der.:

yowai
yowaru,

sake
for
hito

made

nigetekita (B) :

I have

just

here.

to escape

ni hairu

to take

hot bath.

ka ? (C) :
ga wakimasMta
boiling? is the bath ready ?
yu

is the

water

nurui
yu : tepid water.
Comp.: nie-yu : boilingwater,
iul

to say,

and

tu2

to

do

up

the

Comp.
yu-han

meshi

yu-meshi : evening meal, [//a"3.

meal].

morning and evening.

night.
yugata ; yukata : towards evening ; twilight
yube. Last night.
yubi, (often pron. ibi). Finger.
yubi (wo) sasu : to point out with the
tho
on
yubi wo otte kazoe'ru : to count
fingers.
ashi no yubi : toe.
Comp.
yubi-sasu: to point out (with the finger).
yubi-wa : ring (ornament for the fii..
The fingersare called :
oya-yubi : thumb, [oya parent].
to
sasu
hUo-sashi-yubi: index, [hUo man,
out].
point
naka-yubi : second finger,[naka middle.].
kusuri-yubi: third finger,[kusur
yube

last

to

see

timid

is often used for applying

; this finger
ointments].
ko-yubi : little finger,[kol small],
yubin. The post ; mail.

yiibinwa
:

have

not

come

yubin

wo

for the

man.

become
To
weak].
to

fu-

compare

ni
yowai (B)
spirits.

q.v.:

yo-

"

cine

l"e

to

[yowai
fatigued,perplexed.
yowatta koto ni natta (B) :
perplexing affair.

yowaru,

was

no

yu

asa-yu

the

; state.

yosu

Into

don't

nomn

(C) :

yfi2. Evening.

give up.

off

going.

yosu.
1) Condition
ima

wo

yoshimasho (C)

wo

idea

mizu

he is

hair.

that.
sono

koko

yfil. See

away.
leave off

(B)

ni aimashita
the train.

ma

(B) :

o
tegami ga todokimashtta
yoyo
(C) :
me
your letter only reached
yesterday.
Hot water
yu.
; a hot bath
; (the honorific o
is gen. prefixed).
o

elsewhere.
:

mrru

To

VOSU.

da

kind

mine.

not

itrimasu

yasukit

wa

than

cheaper
yoso

ka yoso

going anywhere

you

yoso

what

to catch

managed

q.v.

kyo ica chotto yoso c ikimashlta

just gone out today.
kono

just able

different place.
foreigncountry.
:
else's
somebody

belongingto

not

ydyo kisha ni
yoyo

kuni

(B)

little.

hlto wa
yoyo
san-jugurai
hardly thirtyyears old.

comp.
o-hito

ni yowatte iru ?
about ?

downcast

ano

in colloquial).
right.

all

yoroshii ;
Another,
no

yoso

to

get ; procure.
right ; (yoshi is a literaryform

so

sfiokuji
ga yoyo dekimashita
(C) : dinner is
ready at last.
kono-goroyoyo hanashi gadekiru yd ni tun--mashita (C) : I am
able at last to converse
a

Good

yoshi.

sonna

At length; at last;
scarcely.
refers to something the
accomplishment of
which
wished
for : compare
was
toto

house.

Comp.: tori-yose-ru:

wo

you

yoyS.
q.v.]. Apparently

-so

good.
v.t.
fcogn. w. yorul v.i.]. To co!
add up ; let call or stop in passing.

yose-ru,

lect

according

Shimbun

(C) :

tin-

mail

yet.
da"u

to

post (whateverti

post).

Comp.

weak.
become

kimaten

mada

yfibin-ya: postman.

weak.

yubm-bako : post-box ; pillar-l""x.

it has

Income

: postage
yubin-kitte

: post
yfibin-kyoku

""'

stamp.

h;is

yugata

Towards

yukata.

evening

; sunset

twilight,

yukkuri hanashite

(A)

not

take

ni

when

hurry

kudasai

slo\vK

(C) : please

yukkuri shite

we

it easy

so

are

ite

roughly it will
zehi.
By all means

busy

zehi

must

you

like that.

zehi

inu

mi

yume
dreamt

wo
: a
mo

like

no

desu

yo

to

never

(C) :

if I

as

it

just

deshita

(C) :

free ;

(A)

iul to say. and

that

iu%

do

to

up

cannot
ano

disappointment.

;
.

(to say)

sorry

am

ikan

ga

I regret

(C) :

masen

hlto

anata

wa

ko-nai

no

(C) : he
coming.

imashlta

iit your
zaini'n

not

nagara...

wo

no

was

much

zannen

ed
disappoint-

kono

regret it,

Hi)

(B)

after

sentence

;K

command

Id-

or

(B)

has

arrived.
it's not

(A)

so.

if you

are

you.

Ivory.

zoge.
zokin.
zoku

he

I tell you
butsu zo !
:

house-cloth

(na).

kare

zoku

wa

common

zoku

Common

dnstei-.

vulgar.
hito da (B) : he
;

na

is

very

man.

ni iu baka
are

To

know.

kimi

to-wa

what

koto

no

r!a

(A)

call a fool.
they commonly
colloquiallnn.t:-iiiii:e.

Zonji-ru is

humble

used

verb

"l"
politelyin the 1st person
"/n -""nji
i-" an
honorific
or
aru
go zonjide irassharu
verb used politelyin the 2nd
; the
person
corresponding plain verb is ahirii't. Go
and go zonji t"i na ru ai-e also
zonjinasaru
used politelyin the 2nd person
in certain
the
In
1st
cases,
especiallyin the neg.
:

the
neg.
person
the aff.
than
wo

masu

zonjimasrn
(D) : 1 find

is

much

no

it very

more

common

tic "tth"-"i "l"

"/"/:""

inconvenient

not

knowing English.

(na). Rough
hire

like this
zara-zara

don't

tlrkita

da

no

of

silent, I'll beat

Ei-go
as

still.
zara-zara

go.

ni omotte

zo

damara-nakert'ba

1)
the

desu

zannen

wouldn't

(A)

yokx

ga

assertion,

Comp.: zoku-go :
zonjJ-ru.

hair,

ga.

ike-nai

end

the

an

(B)

ja
not

yurushi : permission.
yurushi wo uke'ru : to get permission.
To rinse ; cleanse by washing.
yusugu.

da

to

nai

in another.

Regret

lie

says

blame.

kitazo, kitazo

you

zannen

anything.

yoku nai
to

were

Interj. at

Der.

zannen.

for

zentai kome

ga

so

ka ?
to-Kan
o
yurushi ni narimashi'a
ga
(D) : did your father allow you ?
to it;
yuruaMte kudasai (D) : please consent
please pardon me.
cused,
yurushlte itadakitai (C) : I beg to be ex(decliningan offer).

See

he

tB"

prohibition.

yuu.

nara-niti
fail.

luxurious,

anata

q.v.

[yurui loose]. To loosen ; set

pardon ; permit : consent.
ike-nai
hteo ni kokoro wo yuruahUe wa

"

conn-

whole.

is.
zentai

force

confide

the

ZO.

yurusu,

never

to

sure

luxuries.

year

Loose.
yurusu,

na

all you

(na). Famous.

yumei

yurui.

be

(C) :

itte wa

iro

such

this

dreaming.

were

fail.

i:"oil
rice-crop has been
everywhere (in all Japan).
zentai no
kangat de ko iu koto ///'kiw""nnshlta (C) : acceding to the general opinion.
I have
arranged this.
zentai de kore dake desu (C) : this is all tlu-n,

even

seems

zeitaku

zeitaku

me.

mite iru kokoro-mochi

wo

felt

'tte

The
zentai.
kotofthi wa

dog.

nasai

(B)
going
Luxury.

for

ask

of it.

yume

al tout

dream

: to

nightmare.
shira-nai
(B)

de yume
dream

maru

Der.r

m'rni

yume
yume
ni

no

kowai

yen.

hundivd

two

without

today

ikita-i

zeitaku.

to dream.

ru

(C) :

about

ika-nakereba

wa

go

sonna

dream.

wo

o-idc

gurai kukarintaau
without

h'ke to miss

mata

yume

kyo

must

(D) : I'll come

yukkuri mairimaati
again and have a long talk.
yuku, (gen. pron. ikul q.v.). To go.
Kyoto-yuki no klsha : the train for Kyoto.

cost

early.

ikc-

ira

so
soon
;
go away
go yukkuri (C) : don't
don't hurry away
; (said to a guest when
be going).
he says he must

yume.

ni-hyaku-yen

zatto

ze/i! hayaku

speak slowly.
isogashiino

kono

nai

A magazine
: periodical.
Roughly : coarsely.
de zatto soii shi'nuixlnta (C)
no
isogashlkatta
the room
as I was
busy I could not sweep
very carefully.

zasshi.
zatto.

yuka. Floor.
yuki. Snow.
yuki ga furu : to snow.
yukkuri. Leisurely ; not in
(gen. in a good sense).
dozo

zonji'ru

160

yugata

wa

zara-zara

; coarse.

de

iya (B) : I don't

doth, it is rough.
shlta

rough

; coarse.

t-liittomo
know

banchi
know

koto
u-a
8ono
zonjimown
absolutely nothing about
wo

go

zonji

his address

drsft

':

kn

.'

(D)

it.

(C'): do

you

"

Conversational

Japanese for Beginners.

NEW

EDITION
ET

CORRIGENDA

PART

Page 11, col. 3, line

,,

14, line 11.

24,

"

5 from

"

After:

25.

Erase

bottom.

is shimai,of

sum

komai

kuru,

"

25, col. 3, lines

"

30, line 13.

After

ni

,,

36,

After

compounds

,,

41,

After

: mo

14.

"

4.
,,

by

nara-nai

There's
nai.
,,

,,

,,

.,

.,

no

54, line 18.

,,

and

11

After
pretty hands.
"

62, line 1.
"

,,

68,

After

,,

"

95.

cases

for word
to

get

nai

wa

nakute

add

read

add

Te

degrees

add

add

..

to

..

..

do

"

negativeconditional

ed
follow-

nara-nai

koto

wa

kirei nd

onna

with

woman

jikan hour,
read:

meridiem

his

real word

impossible

in your exact words, if they do not

her idea of politeness.

give a message

it,nobody else

1.

add

itcareta

63, col. 2, line 49.

Xote

word

one

: an

no

or

III.

28, add :
mo
dekiru, ato dare ni

Jiro

isha kara

123, col.

the

in

after line

56, col. 2, at bottom,

o

(ornakTttte),

tabi times,

meridian

correspondwith

to

mo

can

to go ; ika-nakereba

you

PART

Taro

add

like the above, it is almost impossible

to get a
when
it
likewise
ask
for
it
is
even
:
quotation,
you

servant

happen

Page 9, col. 1,

the negative future of

o'clock
:

written

by

: or

true

: a

add

kara.
occasionally

add

child

of

(or XAKUTTE)

line 9, add:

,,

In

Instead

After

ii

of

After

9.

add

necessityfor

20.

kimai,

or

After

26.

koto

Instead

add

NAKUTE

hypotheticalcases.
After : However,

in

II.

clumsy and

should

(B) :

Taro and Jiro

can.

(B) :

Instead

serves

deki-nai

after line 55, add

Soshite

mo

(he)was

by

read:

of: kiru1

the doctor.

ki'ru1.

generallyto
not

told

be

connect

used

too

complete sentences,
freely. It sometimes

(itikisosliite pen. pen and ink),

join nouns
when
to
used pleonastically,
found
occasionally
employed (inkito sosh'itepen).

this

and

in

or

ni has

but
srrvi-s
case

it is
to

it is

already bct-n

BOOKS

ON

JAPANESE
BY

ARTHUR

"

Kelly
2nd

edition,

Walsh's
283

generallygive
wish

Conversation
EngIish=Japanese
Dictionary.
A
little
pocket-dictionarywhich will
practical
yen.
only the word you want, but the very sentence
you
1

pp.
not

you

ROSE-INNES.

to say.

Conversational
each.

1 yen

cover,

Part

1.

New

II.

In

Beginners.

III in

Exercises

Granduated

English translation.
Part

for

Japanese
Parts I, II and

four

paper

with

Japanese

Conversational

in

parts,

volume, cloth binding,3 yen.

one

an

Edition.
of the

Grammar

Elementary

Japanese Spoken Language.

NV\v

Edition.
III.

Part

examples
Part
kana

and

notes.

IV.

The

pp.

Part

yen

Edition.

large Japanese

I in

of Part

Japanese text

characters

Part

kana

3000

are

with

The

yen

Part III, 138

pp. 50

in the

all found

III is the

page

anecdotes.

No

Part

parts:

sen.

of

Specimen

translation is

English

an

given

but

JAPANESE

vocabulary of CONVERSATIONAL

t her.m

overleaf.

Japanese

text

I and

of Parts

II in

Japanese elumwU-rs

alongside.
Chinese-Japanese
2nd

forms.

pp.

1 1 consists of tales and

BEGINNERS.
Part

In

Japanese tales told in simple language with

alongside. Specimen page overleaf.

used

words

II,104

Part

three

Japanese.

Conversational

of

I consists

translation

with

numerous

alongside.
Examples

100

New

with

Words

Japanese

Common

of

Vocabulary

edition,230

written

Prof. Tamaki

forms

in

Characters

their

Printed

pp. 1 yen,

of the characters

are

due

to the brush

of the

Aiseki.

KELLY
YOKOHAMA,

Written

and

SHANGHAI,

Sc

WALSH,
HONGKONG

LTD.
AND

SINGAPORE.

PART

JAPANESE,

CONVERSATIONAL

OF

EXAMPLES

T.

EXAMPLES
OF

JAPANESE

CONVERSATIONAL

THE

iMukashi, mukashi, 2o jii-santo

ga 3suzume

shiyo

omotte, 6nori

to

7Sentaku

shita.

vva

sentaku

wo

nite okima-

8nori

sumasete

wo

tori ni kimashitara, 9nori

wo

wo

irete oita

wo

made
work.

dake

domburi
"

Oya, do

shita

5To, 2hob6
:!muko

suzume

no

"

uchi
ga

me

7When

had

ni,
ni

Oh

"

Omae

koko

ni

atta

nori

"

wo

'^Domburi
imasu

ni

ka ?

atta

2Sore

nara

nori

de

watakushi

ga

itadakimashita."
"

Omae

"'Ee.

2itsumo

irete

itadaku

shita

kara, 3tabete

Do

shimatta

watakushi

domburi
mo

no

wo

ni haitte imaii no

da to omotte."

starch,

the
bowl in which
starch ; 10the starch

does this

?;"

mean

2and

while

3she

happened

that

that
you
bowl

know

she

in its cage

was

anything

You

ate

the

mean

it

thought

there

eating it."

the

ate

(is what

it

up."

in

the

was

you

up!"

food

my

starch that

2If that

"1Yes, 2as it
which

about

here ?"

was

to),I
referring
"

?"

her

to fetch the

sparrow

you

in the
are

ga tabete

! what

"JDo

goza-

her

gone.

the

starch

shira-nai kai ?"

to

finished

there.

over

wa

tame

went

(she spoke);
looking around,

to see

tsukimashita.'

man

had

JThus
was

old

and

she

put the

itselfwas

?"

daro

no

sagashite iru

kago

no

10nori ga miemasen.

atte

starch

some

washing 8and went

9she only found
she

2an

3kept

time.

woman

OUT

4One day 5the old lady proposed

doing her washing, 6(so) she

sparrow.

5o ba-san

hi

4Aru

ta.

HAD

CUT

upon
61d

an

orimashi-

katte

wo

THAT

TONGUE

2Once

and
ba-san

SPARROW

ITS

SUZUME

SHITA-KIRI

was

is
would

bowl

in

usually put, 3I
be

no

harm

in

EXAMPLES

OF

CONVERSATIONAL

JAPANESE,

PART

II.

EXAMPLES
OF

CONVERSATIONAL

JAPANESE

KECHIMBO1
kechi

Tais5
"

uchi
o

Chomatsu,

omae

kanazuchi2

no

Aru

jii-san
ga arimashita.

na

tonari

kashite

chotto

wo

ittc,kugi

ni

hi

utsu

wo

kudasai

no

desu

ga,

itte karite kite

; to

kure."

"Hai."
Chomatsu
"

ga

ni ikimashita.

tonari

wa

Konnichi

Makoto

wa.

gozaimashitara,kashite
Tonari
"

"

":

"

"

Take

no

ni tsukau

Nani

no

Shujin ga kugi wo
Kugi

wa,

Kane

no

kane

kashite

kugi

kanazuchi

ga

wo

hette

ga nai.

yappari kechi

deshita

?"

utsu

no

uchi ni kanazuchi

kara

ni tsukaimasu."

ageru
de

taihen

koto
mo

ka ?"

desu

no

wa

to, so itte kudasai.

dekimasen

nai ga, kane

no

kugi nan-ka uttara,

da."

odoroite, uchi

wa

ye

kaeri, tonari

no

jii-san
ga

shujinni hanashimashita.

Shujin wa
Ma,

ka ?"

desu

so

nara,

Chomatsu
itta tori

kudasaimasen

kugi desu ka, take

no

ga,

desho."

Sonnara
no

"

mo
jii-san

ni sumimasen

nan

Uchi

kore

wo

kiite :

to iu kechi
no

lKechimbo,

wo

na

yatsu daro.

dashite tsuka5."

miser.

zKuna~nchi, hummer.

Sore

de

wa

dr.mo

slii-kata